This is a modern-English version of The Works of Sir Thomas Browne, Volume 1, originally written by Browne, Thomas, Sir.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:
The Annotator's note which precedes Religio Medici uses marginal notes as references to the relevant sections and pages in the printed text.
The Annotator's note that comes before Religio Medici uses margin notes as references to the relevant sections and pages in the printed text.
Footnotes were printed in the margins as sidenotes. Those which served as numbered notes have been relocated to the end of each section.
Footnotes were printed in the margins as sidenotes. The ones that were numbered have been moved to the end of each section.
On occasion, the Latin passages employ a scribal abbreviation 'q;' for 'qus', which has been retained.
On occasion, the Latin passages use a scribal abbreviation 'q;' for 'qus', which has been kept.
Please consult the more detailed notes at the end of this text.
Please refer to the more detailed notes at the end of this text.
THE ENGLISH LIBRARY
THE ENGLISH LIBRARY
THE WORKS OF
THE WORKS OF
SIR THOMAS BROWNE
Sir Thomas Browne
VOLUME I
VOLUME 1

THE WORKS OF
THE WORKS OF
SIR THOMAS BROWNE
Sir Thomas Browne
Edited by
Edited by
CHARLES SAYLE
CHARLES SAYLE
VOLUME I
VOLUME 1
LONDON
LONDON
GRANT RICHARDS
GRANT RICHARDS
1904
1904
PREFATORY NOTE
This edition is an endeavour to arrive at a more satisfactory text of the work of Sir Thomas Browne, and to reproduce the principal part of it, as faithfully as seems advisable, in the form in which it was presented to the public at the time of his death. For this purpose, in the first volume, the text of the Religio Medici follows more particularly the issue of 1682. The Pseudodoxia Epidemica here given is based upon the sixth edition of ten years earlier, with careful revision. In every case in which a spelling or punctuation was dubious, a comparison was made of nearly all the issues printed during the lifetime of the writer, and their merits weighed. By this means it is hoped that the true flavour of the period has been preserved.
This edition aims to create a more satisfactory version of Sir Thomas Browne's work and to faithfully reproduce the main parts as they were presented to the public at the time of his death. For this reason, in the first volume, the text of the Religio Medici closely follows the 1682 edition. The Pseudodoxia Epidemica included here is based on the sixth edition from ten years earlier, with careful revisions. In cases where spelling or punctuation was uncertain, a comparison was made across nearly all editions published during the writer's lifetime, evaluating their merits. This approach aims to preserve the authentic feel of the period.
The Annotations upon the Religio Medici, which were always reprinted with the text during the seventeenth century, are here restored. They will appeal to a certain class of readers which has a right to be considered. It is to be regretted that every quotation given in these pages has not been verified. Several have been corrected; but to have worked through them all, in these busy days, would have been a labour of some years, which it is not possible to devote to the purpose. It has been thought best to leave these passages therefore, in the main, as they stand.[1]
The Annotations on the Religio Medici, which were consistently included with the text throughout the seventeenth century, are restored here. They will resonate with a certain group of readers that deserves consideration. It’s unfortunate that not every quote in these pages has been verified. Several have been corrected, but going through them all in today’s busy world would take years, which isn’t feasible. Therefore, it was decided to mostly leave these passages as they are.[1]
The portrait of Sir Thomas Browne here prefixed is reproduced from the engraving published in 1672 with the edition of the Religio Medici and Pseudodoxia Epidemica.
The portrait of Sir Thomas Browne shown here is taken from the engraving published in 1672 along with the edition of the Religio Medici and Pseudodoxia Epidemica.
August, 1903.
August 1903.
Footnotes
References
[1] The quotation, now corrected, from Montaigne, on p. xxii, is a typical example of the pitfall into which one is liable to stumble. The passage there cited is in chapter xl. of the French author's later arrangement: a clear indication of the edition of the Essais used by the author of the Annotations. What is one to make of the readings in Lucretius on p. xxv? No light is thrown upon these difficulties by the edition of Browne's works published in 1686. Wilkin did not reprint the Annotations, except in selection.
[1] The corrected quote from Montaigne, on p. xxii, is a typical example of the trap one might easily fall into. The passage mentioned is from chapter xl. of the French author's later arrangement: a clear sign of the edition of the Essais used by the author of the Annotations. What should one make of the readings in Lucretius on p. xxv? The 1686 edition of Browne's works does not clarify these issues. Wilkin only reprinted selections of the Annotations.
CONTENTS
ANNOTATIONS UPON
RELIGIO MEDICI
Nec satis est vulgasse fidem.—
Pet. Arbit. fragment.
It's not enough to just share faith.—
Pet. Arbiter. Fragment.
THE ANNOTATOR TO THE READER
A. Gellius (noct. Attic. l. 20. cap. ult.) notes some Books that had strange Titles; Pliny (Prefat. Nat. Hist.) speaking of some such, could not pass them over without a jeer: So strange (saith he) are the Titles of some Books, Ut multos ad vadimonium deferendum compellant. And Seneca saith, some such there are, Qui patri obstetricem parturienti filiæ accersenti moram injicere possint. Of the same fate this present Tract Religio Medici hath partaken: Exception by some hath been taken to it in respect of its Inscription, which say they, seems to imply that Physicians have a Religion by themselves, which is more than Theologie doth warrant: but it is their Inference, and not the Title that is to blame; for no more is meant by that, or endeavoured to be prov'd in the Book then that (contrary to the opinion of the unlearned) Physitians have Religion as well as other men.
A. Gellius (Noct. Attic. l. 20. cap. ult.) points out some books with strange titles; Pliny (Prefat. Nat. Hist.) when mentioning some of these, couldn’t help but make a joke: So odd (he says) are the titles of some books, that they compel many to appear in court. And Seneca mentions that there are some, who can delay a father calling for the midwife for his laboring daughter. Similarly, this current work Religio Medici has faced criticism regarding its title, which some say suggests that physicians have a religion of their own, which is more than theology allows. But this is their interpretation, not the title that is at fault; for the title only implies that (contrary to the beliefs of the uneducated) physicians have religion just like other people do.
For the Work it self, the present Age hath produced none that has had better Reception amongst the learned; it has been received and fostered by almost all, there having been but one that I knew of (to verifie that Books have their Fate from the Capacity of the Reader) that has had the face to appear against it; that is Mr. Alexander[2] Rosse; but he is dead, and it is uncomely to skirmish with his shadow. It shall be sufficient to remember to the Reader, that the noble and most learned Knight, Sir Kenelm Digby, has delivered his opinion of it in another sort, who though in some things he differ from the Authors sense, yet hath he most candidly and ingeniously allow'd it to be a very learned and excellent Piece; and I think no Scholar will say there can be an approbation more authentique. Since the time he Published his Observations upon it, one Mr. Jo. Merryweather, a Master of Arts of the University of Cambridge, hath deem'd it worthy to be put into the universal Language, which about the year 1644 he performed; and that hath carried the Authors name not only into the Low-Countries and France (in both which places the Book in Latin hath since been printed) but into Italy and Germany; and in Germany it hath since fallen into the hands of a Gentleman of that Nation[3] (of his name he hath given us no more than L.N.M.E.N.) who hath written learned Annotations upon it in Latin, which were Printed together with the Book at Strasbourg 1652. And for the general good[xii] opinion the World had entertained both of the Work and Author, this Stranger tells you[4]: Inter alios Auctores incidi in libruni cui Titulus Religio Medici, jam ante mihi innotuerat lectionem istius libri multos præclaros viros delectasse, imo occupasse. Non ignorabam librum in Anglia, Gallia, Italia, Belgio, Germania, cupidissime legi; coustabat mihi eum non solum in Anglia ac Batavia, sed et Purisiis cum præfatione, in qua Auctor magnis laudibus fertur, esse typis mandatum. Compertum mihi erat multos magnos atq; eruditos viros sensere Auctorem (quantum ex hoc scripto perspici potest) sanctitate vitæ ac pietare elucere, etc. But for the worth of the Book it is so well known to every English-man that is fit to read it, that this attestation of a Forrainer may seem superfluous.
As for the work itself, the present age has produced none that has been better received among scholars; it has garnered support from almost everyone, with only one person I know of (to verify that books meet their fate according to the reader's capacity) who has dared to speak against it; that is Mr. Alexander[2] Rosse; but he is no longer alive, and it seems inappropriate to argue with his memory. It is enough to remind the reader that the noble and highly learned Knight, Sir Kenelm Digby, has expressed his opinion on it in another way, and although he differs from the author's interpretation in some aspects, he has most graciously and honestly recognized it as a very learned and excellent work; and I believe no scholar would claim there could be a more authentic approval. Since he published his Observations on it, one Mr. Jo. Merryweather, an MA from the University of Cambridge, has considered it worthy of being translated into a universal language, which he accomplished around 1644 ; and this has carried the author's name not just into the Low Countries and France (where the book in Latin has since been printed) but into Italy and Germany; and in Germany, it has subsequently come into the hands of a gentleman from that country[3] (we know nothing more of his name than L.N.M.E.N.) who has written learned annotations on it in Latin, which were printed alongside the book in Strasbourg in 1652. And for the general good[xii] the world has entertained both of the work and author, this stranger tells you[4]: Inter alios Auctores incidi in librum cui Titulus Religio Medici, jam ante mihi innotuerat lectionem istius libri multos praeclaros viros delectasse, imo occupasse. Non ignorabam librum in Anglia, Gallia, Italia, Belgio, Germania, cupidissime legi; coustabat mihi eum non solum in Anglia ac Batavia, sed et Purisiis cum praefatione, in qua Auctor magnis laudibus fertur, esse typis mandatum. Compertum mihi erat multos magnos atq; eruditos viros sensere Auctorem (quantum ex hoc scripto perspici potest) sanctitate vitæ ac pietate elucere, etc. But for the worth of the book, it is so well known to every Englishman who is fit to read it that this foreigner's testimony may seem unnecessary.
The German, to do him right, hath in his Annotations given a fair specimen of his learning, shewing his skill in the Languages, as well antient as modern; as also his acquaintance with all manner of Authors, both sacred and profane, out of which he has ammas'd a world of Quotations: but yet, not to mention that he hath not observed some Errors of the Press, and one or two main ones of the Latin Translation, whereby the Author is much injured; it cannot be denyed but he hath pass'd over many hard places untoucht, that might deserve a Note; that he hath made Annotations on some, where no need was; in the explication of others hath gone besides the true sense.
The German, to give him credit, has in his Annotations provided a good example of his learning, demonstrating his knowledge of both ancient and modern languages; as well as his familiarity with all kinds of authors, both sacred and secular, from which he has gathered a wealth of quotes. However, not to mention that he has missed some printing errors, including a couple of significant issues with the Latin translation that harm the author; it cannot be denied that he has overlooked many challenging sections that could have benefited from a note; he has made Annotations on some where there was no need; in explaining others, he has strayed from the true meaning.
And were he free from all these, yet one great Fault there is he may be justly charg'd with, that is, that he cannot manum de Tabula even in matters the most obvious: which is an affectation ill-becoming a Scholar; witness the most learned Annotator, Claud. Minos. Divion. in præfat. commentar. Alciat. Emblemat. præfix. Præstat (saith he) brevius omnia persequi, et leviter attingere quæ nemini esse ignota suspicari possint, quam quasi ῥαψωδεῖν, perq; locos communes identidem expatiari.
Even if he were free from all these issues, there's still one major problem he can be justly accused of: he can't manum de Tabula even in the most obvious matters. That’s an affectation unfit for a Scholar; just look at the most learned annotator, Claud. Minos. Divion. in præfat. commentar. Alciat. Emblemat. præfix. Præstat (he says) to deal with everything more briefly and lightly touch on things that no one could possibly be unaware of, rather than like a ῥαψωδεῖν, endlessly wandering through commonplaces.
I go not about by finding fault with his, obliquely to commend my own; I am as far from that, as 'tis possible others will be: All I seek, by this Preface, next to acquainting the Reader with the various entertainment of the Book, is, that he would be advertized that these Notes were collected ten[5] years since, long before the German's were written; so that I am no Plagiary (as who peruseth his Notes and mine, will easily perceive): And in the second place, that I made this Recueil meerly for mine own entertainment, and not with any intention to evulge it; Truth is my witness, the publication proceeds meerly from the importunity of the Book-seller (my special friend) who being acquainted with what I had done, and about to set out another Edition of the Book, would not be denied these notes to attex to it; 'tis he (not I) that divulgeth it, and whatever the success be, he alone is concern'd in it; I only say for my self what my Annotations bear in the Frontispiece—
I don’t go around criticizing his work just to praise my own; I’m as far from that as anyone could be. What I aim to do with this Preface, besides introducing the Reader to the diverse enjoyment of the Book, is to let him know that these Notes were collected ten[5] years ago, long before the Germans were written; so I’m not a Plagiarist (as anyone who compares his Notes and mine will easily see). Secondly, I created this collection purely for my own enjoyment, not with any intention of publishing it. Truthfully, the only reason it’s being published is because of the persistence of the Book-seller (a good friend of mine), who, knowing what I had done and planning to release another Edition of the Book, insisted on including these notes. It’s him (not me) who is making it public, and whatever the outcome is, he alone is responsible for it; all I want to say for myself is what my Annotations state on the Frontispiece.
Nec satis est vulgasse fidem——
Not enough context.
That is, that it was not enough to all persons (though pretenders to Learning) that our Physitian had publish'd his Creed, because it wanted an exposition. I say further, that the German's is not full; and that (——Quicquid sum Ego quamvis infra Lucilli censum ingeniumq;——) my explications do in many things illustrate the Text of my Author.
In other words, it wasn't enough for everyone (even those who claimed to be knowledgeable) that our physician had published his beliefs, because it needed further explanation. I would also say that the German version is incomplete; and that (——Whatever I am, even if below Lucilli’s standards and talent——) my explanations clarify many aspects of my author's text.
24 Martii, 1654.
March 24, 1654.
Footnotes
References
[2] In his Medicus Medicatus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In his Medicus Medicatus.
[4] In Præfat. Annotat.
ANNOTATIONS UPON RELIGIO MEDICI
The Epistle to the READER
The Letter to the Reader
Certainly that man were greedy of life, who should desire to live when[xiv] all the World were at an end;] This Mr. Merryweather hath rendred thus; Cupidum esse vitæ oportet, qui universo jam expirante mundo vivere cuperet; and well enough: but it is not amiss to remember, that we have this saying in Seneca the Tragœdian, who gives it us thus, Vitæ est avidus quisquis non vult mundo secum pereunte mori.
Surely, that man must be desperate to cling to life who wishes to live when[xiv] the entire world is coming to an end; Mr. Merryweather has translated it this way: We ought to be eager for life if we want to live while the whole world is dying; which is accurate enough. However, it's worth noting that we have this phrase in Seneca the Tragic Poet, who gives it to us as Anyone who does not want to die when the world is perishing is greedy for life.
There are many things delivered Rhetorically.] The Author herein imitates the ingenuity of St. Austin, who in his Retract. corrects himself for having delivered some things more like a young Rhetorician than a sound Divine; but though St. Aug. doth deservedly acknowledge it a fault in himself, in that he voluntarily published such things, yet cannot it be so in this Author, in that he intended no publication of it, as he professeth in this Epistle, and in that other to Sir Kenelm Digby.
There are many things expressed rhetorically. The author here mirrors the cleverness of St. Austin, who in his Retract. admits he spoke some things more like a young rhetorician than a serious theologian; and while St. Aug. rightly sees this as a flaw in himself for voluntarily publishing those ideas, it doesn't apply to this author, since he did not intend for it to be published, as he states in this letter and in the one to Sir Kenelm Digby.
THE FIRST PART
The general scandal of my Profession.] Physitians (of the number whereof it appears by several passages in this Book the Author is one) do commonly hear ill in this behalf. It is a common speech (but only amongst the unlearn'd sort) Ubi tres Medici, duo Athei. The reasons why those of that Profession (I declare my self that I am none, but Causarum Actor Mediocris, to use Horace his Phrase) may be thought to deserve that censure, the Author rendreth Sect. 19.
The general scandal of my Profession.] Doctors (of which the Author is one, as shown in several parts of this Book) often have a bad reputation for this. It’s a common saying (but only among the less educated) Where there are three doctors, two are atheists. The reasons why those in this profession (I should note that I am not one, but rather the Mediocre Speaker of Causes, to use Horace's phrase) might be seen as deserving that criticism are explained by the Author in Section 19.
The natural course of my studies.] The vulgar lay not the imputation of Atheism only upon Physitians, but upon Philosophers in general, who for that they give themselves to understand the operations of Nature, they calumniate them, as though they rested in the second causes without any respect to the[xv] first. Hereupon it was, that in the tenth Age Pope Silvester the second pass'd for a Magician, because he understood Geometry and natural Philosophy. Baron. Annal. 990. And Apuleius long before him laboured of the same suspicion, upon no better ground; he was accus'd, and made a learned Apology for himself, and in that hath laid down what the ground is of such accusations, in these words: Hæc fermè communi quodam errore imperitorum Philosophis objectantur, ut partem eorum qui corporum causas meras et simplices rimantur, irreligiosos putant, eosque aiunt Deos abnuere, ut Anaxagoram, et Lucippum, et Democritum, et Epicurum, cœterosq; rerum naturæ Patronos. Apul. in Apolog. And it is possible that those that look upon the second Causes scattered, may rest in them and go no further, as my Lord Bacon in one of his Essayes observeth; but our Author tells us there is a true Philosophy, from which no man becomes an Atheist, Sect. 46.
The natural course of my studies.] The ignorant accuse not just physicians but all philosophers of atheism because they focus on understanding the workings of Nature. They slander them, suggesting that they only consider secondary causes without acknowledging the[xv] primary ones. This is why, in the tenth century, Pope Silvester II was labeled a magician, simply for his knowledge of geometry and natural philosophy. Baron. Annal. 990. Likewise, Apuleius, long before him, faced similar suspicions without legitimate reason; he was accused and defended himself in a learned apology, explaining the origins of such accusations with these words: These are generally thrown at philosophers by a common error of the uneducated, who think that those who explore the simple and pure causes of physical bodies are irreligious and deny the gods, like Anaxagoras, Lucippus, Democritus, and Epicurus, among other champions of nature. Apul. in Apolog. It's possible that those who only see secondary causes may stop there and not look deeper, as my Lord Bacon notes in one of his Essays; but our author tells us there is a true philosophy that leads no one to atheism, Sect. 46.
The indifferency of my behaviour and Discourse in matters of Religion.] Bigots are so oversway'd by a preposterous Zeal, that they hate all moderation in discourse of Religion; they are the men forsooth—qui solos credant habendos esse Deos quos ipsi colunt. Erasmus upon this accompt makes a great complaint to Sir Tho. More in an Epistle of his, touching one Dorpius a Divine of Lovain, who because, upon occasion of discourse betwixt them, Erasmus would not promise him to write against Luther, told Erasmus that he was a Lutheran, and afterwards published him for such; and yet as Erasmus was reputed no very good Catholick, so for certain he was no Protestant.
The indifferency of my behaviour and Discourse in matters of Religion.] Bigots are so overwhelmed by ridiculous passion that they hate any moderation in discussions about religion; they are the ones—who believe that only the gods they worship should be revered. Erasmus made a strong complaint to Sir Tho. More in a letter about one Dorpius, a theologian from Lovain, who, during a conversation between them, told Erasmus that because he wouldn't promise to write against Luther, he was a Lutheran and later publicly labeled him as such; yet while Erasmus was not thought to be a very good Catholic, he certainly was not a Protestant either.
Not that I meerly owe this Title to the Font] as most do, taking up their Religion according to the way of their Ancestors; this is to be blamed among all persons: It was practised as well amongst Heathens as Christians.
Not that I meerly owe this Title to the Font] as most do, following their faith based on their forebears; this should be criticized by everyone: It was done by both pagans and Christians.
Per caput hoc juro per quod Pater antè solebat, saith Ascanius in Virgil: and Apuleius notes it for an absurdity. Utrum Philosopho, putas turpe scire ista, an neseire? negligere, an curare? nosse quanta sit etiam in istis providentiæ ratio, an de diis immortalibus Matri et Patri cedere? saith he in Apolog. and so doth Minutius. Unusquisq; vestrum non cogitat prius se debere deum nosse quam colere, dum inconsulte gestiuntur parentibus obedire, dum fieri malunt alieni erroris accessio, quam sibi credere. Minut. in Octav.
By this, I swear by what the Father used to do, says Ascanius in Virgil: and Apuleius points it out as an absurdity. Do you think it shameful for a philosopher to know these things, or to be unaware? To neglect, or to care? To understand how much there is even in these matters of divine providence, or to surrender to the immortal gods, the Mother and the Father? he says in Apolog. and so does Minutius. Each of you does not consider that you should know the god before you worship him, while thoughtlessly obeying parents, preferring to be an accomplice in another's error than to believe in yourself. Minut. in Octav.
But having in my ripers examined, etc.] according to the Apostolical Precept, Omnia probate, quod bonum est tenete.
But having in my ripers examined, etc.] following the Apostolic Command, Test everything; hold on to what is good.
There being a Geography of Religion] i.e. of Christian Religion, which you may see described in Mr. Brerewood's Enquiries: he means not of the Protestant Religion; for though there be a difference in Discipline, yet the Anglican, Scotic, Belgic, Gallican, and Helvetic Churches differ not in any essential matter of the Doctrine, as by the Harmony of Confessions[xvi] appears. 5. Epist. Theod. Bezæ Edmundo Grindallo Ep. Londinens.
There being a Geography of Religion] i.e. of Christian Religion, which you can read about in Mr. Brerewood's Enquiries: he's not referring to the Protestant Religion; because although there's a difference in practice, the Anglican, Scottish, Belgian, French, and Swiss Churches do not differ in any essential aspect of the Doctrine, as shown by the Harmony of Confessions[xvi] appears. 5. Epist. Theod. Bezæ Edmundo Grindallo Ep. Londinens.
Wherein I dislike nothing but the Name] that is Lutheran, Calvinist, Zuinglian, etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that is Lutheran, Calvinist, Zwinglian, etc.
Now the accidental occasion wherein, etc.] This is graphically described by Thuanus in his History: but because his words are too large for this purpose, I shall give it you somewhat more briefly, according to the relation of the Author of the History of the Council of Trent. The occasion was the necessity of Pope Leo the Tenth, who by his profusion had so exhausted the Treasure of the Church, that he was constrained to have recourse to the publishing of Indulgencies to raise monies: some of which he had destined to his own Treasury, and other part to his Allyes, and particularly to his Sister he gave all the money that should be raised in Saxony; and she, that she might make the best profit of the donation, commits it to one Aremboldus, a Bishop to appoint Treasurers for these Indulgences. Now the custome was, that whensoever these Indulgences were sent into Saxony, they were to be divulged by the Fryars Eremites (of which Order Luther then was), but Aremboldus his Agents thinking with themselves, that the Fryars Eremites were so well acquainted with the trade, that if the business should be left to them, they should neither be able to give so good an account of their Negotiation, nor yet get so much themselves by it as they might do in case the business were committed to another Order; they thereupon recommend it to (and the business is undertaken by) the Dominican Fryars, who performed it so ill, that the scandal arising both from thence, and from the ill lives of those that set them on work, stirred up Luther to write against the abuses of these Indulgences; which was all he did at first; but then, not long after, being provoked by some Sermons and small Discourses that had been published against what he had written, he rips up the business from the beginning, and publishes xcv Theses against it at Wittenberg. Against these Tekel a Dominican writes; then Luther adds an explication to his. Eckius and Prierius Dominicans, thereupon take the controversie against him: and now Luther begins to be hot; and because his adversaries could not found the matter of Indulgences upon other Foundations then the Popes power and infallibility, that begets a disputation betwixt them concerning the Popes power, which Luther insists upon as inferiour to that of a general Council; and so by degrees he came on to oppose the Popish Doctrine of Remission of sins, Penances, and Purgatory; and by reason of Cardinal Cajetans imprudent management of the conference he had with him, it came to pass that he rejected the whole body of Popish doctrine. So that by this we may see what was the accidental occasion wherein, the slender means whereby, and the abject condition of the person[xvii] by whom, the work of Reformation of Religion was set on foot.
Now the accidental occasion wherein, etc.] This is vividly illustrated by Thuanus in his History, but since his explanation is too lengthy for this purpose, I'll summarize it briefly based on the account by the Author of the History of the Council of Trent. The situation arose from the financial need of Pope Leo the Tenth, who had exhausted the Church's Treasure through his extravagant spending, which forced him to issue Indulgences to raise funds: some of which were meant for his own Treasury, while some were allocated to his Allies. Notably, he gave all the money raised in Saxony to his Sister, who wanted to maximize the benefit of this donation, so she entrusted it to a Bishop named Aremboldus, to appoint Treasurers for these Indulgences. Traditionally, whenever these Indulgences were sent to Saxony, they were announced by the Eremite Friars (the Order to which Luther belonged at that time); however, Aremboldus and his agents believed that the Eremite Friars were too familiar with the business and wouldn't handle it as well or make as much profit as if it were managed by another Order. As a result, they handed the task over to the Dominican Friars, who performed so poorly that the resulting scandal, combined with the questionable conduct of those who commissioned them, motivated Luther to write against the abuses of these Indulgences. Initially, that was all he did, but soon after, provoked by some sermons and publications criticizing his work, he dissected the issue from the start and published xcv Theses against it at Wittenberg. In response, Tekel, a Dominican, wrote against these Theses, to which Luther added his explanations. Then Eckius and Prierius, both Dominicans, took up the controversy against him: and now Luther became fervent; facing opponents who only could defend the matter of Indulgences based on the Popes' authority and infallibility, he sparked a debate about the Pope's power, which Luther argued was inferior to that of a general Council; gradually, he began to challenge the Catholic doctrines of Remission of sins, Penances, and Purgatory; and due to Cardinal Cajetan's poor handling of their meeting, Luther ultimately rejected the entire body of Catholic doctrine. This illustrates the coincidental occasion, the limited means, and the humble status of the individual[xvii] through which the work of religious Reformation was initiated.
Yet I have not so shaken hands with those, desperate Resolutions, (Resolvers it should be, without doubt) who had rather venture at large their decayed Bottom, than bring her in to be new trimm'd in the Dock; who had rather promiscuously retain all, than abridge any; and obstinately be what they are, than what they have been; as to stand in a diameter and at swords point with them: we have reformed from them, not against them, etc.] These words by Mr. Merryweather are thus rendred, sc. Nec tamen in vecordem illum pertinacium hominum gregem memet adjungo, qui lubefactatum navigium malunt fortunæ committere quam in navale de integro resarciendum deducere, qui malunt omnia promiscuè retinere quam quicquam inde diminuere, et pertinaciter esse qui sunt quam qui olim fuerunt, ita ut iisdem ex diametro repugnent: ab illis, non contra illos, reformationem instituimus, etc. And the Latine Annotator sits down very well satisfied with it, and hath bestowed some notes upon it; but under the favour both of him and the Translator, this Translation is so far different from the sense of the Author, that it hath no sense in it; or if there be any construction of sense in it, it is quite besides the Author's meaning; which will appear if we consider the context: by that we shall find that the Author in giving an account of his Religion, tells us first, that he is a Christian, and farther, that he is of the reform'd Religion; but yet he saith, in this place, he is not so rigid a Protestant, nor at defiance with Papists so far, but that in many things he can comply with them, (the particulars he afterwards mentions in this Section) for, saith he, we have reform'd from them, not against them, that is, as the Archbishop of Canterbury against the Jesuit discourseth well. We have made no new Religion nor Schism from the old; but in calling for the old, and desiring that which was novel and crept in might be rejected, and the Church of Rome refusing it, we have reform'd from those upstart novel Doctrines, but against none of the old: and other sense the place cannot bear; therefore how the Latine Annotator can apply it as though in this place the Author intended to note the Anabaptists, I see not, unless it were in respect of the expression Vecordem pertinacium hominum gregem, which truly is a description well befitting them, though not intended to them in this place: howsoever, I see not any ground from hence to conclude the Author to be any whit inclining to the Bulk of Popery (but have great reason from many passages in this Book to believe the contrary,) as he that prefix'd a Preface to the Parisian Edition of this Book hath unwarrantably done.
Yet I have not so shaken hands with those, desperate Resolutions, (Resolvers it should be, without doubt) who had rather venture at large their decayed Bottom, than bring her in to be new trimm'd in the Dock; who had rather promiscuously retain all, than abridge any; and obstinately be what they are, than what they have been; as to stand in a diameter and at swords point with them: we have reformed from them, not against them, etc.] These words by Mr. Merryweather are rendered as follows: Yet I do not include myself with that stubborn group of foolish people who prefer to leave their fate to a damaged ship rather than repair it properly, who would rather keep everything mixed together than give up anything, and who stubbornly remain who they are rather than who they once were, to the extent that they directly oppose themselves: from them, not against them, we establish reform, etc. The Latin annotator is very pleased with this and has added some notes, but with all due respect to him and the translator, this translation is so far from capturing the author's meaning that it makes no sense; or if there is any sense in it, it totally misses the author's intent, as will become clear when we look at the context: we will find that the author, in discussing his faith, first states that he is a Christian and further clarifies that he belongs to the reformed faith; however, in this section, he says he is not such a rigid Protestant nor at odds with Catholics to the point where, on many issues, he can find common ground with them (the specifics he later mentions in this section). For he says, we have reformed from them, not against them, as the Archbishop of Canterbury discusses with the Jesuit eloquently. We have created no new religion or schism from the old one; rather, by calling for the old and wishing to reject what is new and has crept in, and with the Church of Rome refusing this, we have reformed from those new doctrines that have emerged, but we are not against any of the old ones: and the text cannot be interpreted otherwise; thus, I don’t understand how the Latin annotator can interpret this as if the author intended to reference the Anabaptists here, unless it’s due to the phrase Vecordem pertinacium hominum gregem, which is indeed a fitting description of them, though not aimed at them in this context: nonetheless, I find no basis to conclude from this that the author leans in any way towards the Bulk of Popery (but have ample reason from many passages in this book to believe the opposite), as the one who wrote the Preface to the Paris edition of this book has unwarrantedly claimed.
But for the mistake of the Translator, it is very obvious from whence that arose. I doubt not but it was from mistake of the sense of the English Phrase Shaken hands, which he hath[xviii] rendered by these words, Memet adjungo, wherein he hath too much play'd the Scholar, and show'd himself to be more skilful in forraign and antient customs, then in the vernacular practise and usage of the language of his own Country; for although amongst the Latines protension of the Hand were a Symbole and sign of Peace and Concord (as Alex. ab Alexandro; Manum verò protendere, pacem peti significabunt (saith he) Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. ult. which also is confirmed by Cicero pro Dejotaro; and Cæsar. l. 2. de Bellico Gallico) and was used in their first meetings, as appears by the Phrase, Jungere hospitio Dextras; and by that of Virgil,
But for the Translator's mistake, it’s clear where that came from. I don’t doubt it was due to misunderstanding the English phrase Shaken hands, which he has[xviii] translated as Memet adjungo. In doing so, he focused too much on being scholarly and showed he was more knowledgeable about foreign and ancient customs than about the everyday practice and usage of his own country's language. Although among the Latins, extending the hand was a symbol and sign of peace and agreement (as stated by Alex. ab Alexandro; Manum verò protendere, pacem peti significabunt (he says) Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. ult., which is also supported by Cicero pro Dejotaro; and Cæsar. l. 2. de Bellico Gallico), it was used in their initial encounters, as shown by the phrase Jungere hospitio Dextras; and by that of Virgil,
Oremus pacem, et Dextras tendamus inermes,
Let us pray for peace, and reach out our unarmed hands,
And many like passages that occur in the Poets, to which I believe the Translator had respect; yet in modern practise, especially with us in England, that ceremony is used as much in our Adieu's as in the first Congress; and so the Author meant in this place, by saying he had not shaken hands; that is, that he had not so deserted, or bid farewel to the Romanists, as to stand at swords point with them: and then he gives his reasons at those words, For omitting those improperations, etc. So that instead of memet adjungo, the Translator should have used some word or Phrase of a clean contrary signification; and instead of ex diametro repugnent, it should be repugnem.
And many similar passages found in the poets likely influenced the translator; however, in modern practice, especially here in England, that formality is used as much in our goodbyes as in the first Congress; thus the author meant in this context, by stating he had not shaken hands, that he had not so abandoned or said farewell to the Romanists as to be at odds with them: and then he explains his reasoning with those words, For omitting those curses, etc. So instead of memet adjungo, the translator should have chosen a word or phrase with an entirely opposite meaning; and instead of ex diametro repugnent, it should be repugnem.
Henry the Eighth, who, though he rejected the Pope, refused not the faith of Rome.] So much Buchanan in his own life written by himself testifieth, who speaking of his coming into England about the latter end of that King's time, saith, Sed ibi tum omnia adeo erant incerta, ut eodem die, ac eodem igne (very strange!) utriusque factionis homines cremarentur, Henrico 8, jam seniore suæ magnis securitati quam Religionis puritati intento. And for the confirmation of this assertion of the Author, vide Stat. 31. H. 8, cap. 14.
Henry the Eighth, who, though he rejected the Pope, refused not the faith of Rome.] So much Buchanan in his own life, written by himself, testifies that when he spoke about his arrival in England towards the end of that King's reign, he said, Sed ibi tum omnia adeo erant incerta, ut eodem die, ac eodem igne (very strange!) utriusque factionis homines cremarentur, Henrico 8, jam seniore suæ magnis securitati quam Religionis puritati intento. And for the confirmation of this assertion of the Author, vide Stat. 31. H. 8, cap. 14.
And was conceived the state of Venice would have attempted in our dayes.] This expectation was in the time of Pope Paul the Fifth, who by excommunicating that Republique, gave occasion to the Senate to banish all such of the Clergy as would not by reason of the Popes command administer the Sacraments; and upon that account the Jesuits were cast out, and never since receiv'd into that State.
And was conceived the state of Venice would have attempted in our dayes.] This expectation was during the time of Pope Paul the Fifth, who, by excommunicating that Republic, gave the Senate a reason to expel all clergy who refused to administer the Sacraments due to the Pope's command. As a result, the Jesuits were expelled and have not been accepted back into that State since.
Or be angry with his judgement for not agreeing with me in that, from which perhaps within a few days I should dissent my self.] I cannot think but in this expression the Author had respect to that of that excellent French Writer Monsieur Mountaign (in whom I often trace him). Combien diversement jugeons nous de choses? Combien de fois changeons nous nos fantasies? Ce que je tien aujourdhuy, ce que je croy, je le tien et le croy de toute ma Creance, mais ne m'est il pas advenu non une[xix] fois mais cent, mais mille et tous les jours d'avoir embrasse quelque autre chose? Mountaign lib. 2. Des Essais. Chap. 12.
Or be angry with his judgement for not agreeing with me in that, from which perhaps within a few days I should dissent my self.] I can’t help but think that the author was referring to that great French writer Monsieur Montaigne (whom I often find myself comparing to him). How differently we judge things! How often do we change our opinions? What I hold today, what I believe, I hold and believe with all my conviction, but hasn’t it happened to me not just once, but a hundred times, a thousand times, and every day to embrace something else? Montaigne, lib. 2. Essays. Chap. 12.
Every man is not a proper Champion for truth, etc.] A good cause is never betray'd more than when it is prosecuted with much eagerness, and but little sufficiency; and therefore Zuinglius, though he were of Carolostadius his opinion in the point of the Sacrament of the Eucharist against Luther, yet he blamed him for undertaking the defence of that cause against Luther, not judging him able enough for the encounter: Non satis habet humerorum, saith he of Carolostad, alluding to that of Horace, Sumite materiam vestris qui scribitis æquam Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent Quid valeant humeri.——So Minutius Fælix; Plerumq; pro disserentium viribus, et eloquentiæ potestate, etiam perspicuæ veritatis conditio mutetur. Minut. in Octav. And Lactantius saith, this truth is verified in Minutius himself: for Him, Tertullian and Cyprian, he spares not to blame (all of them) as if they had not with dexterity enough defended the Christian cause against the Ethniques. Lactant. de justitia, cap. 1. I could wish that those that succeeded him had not as much cause of complaint against him: surely he is noted to have many errors contra fidem.
Every man is not a proper Champion for truth, etc.] A good cause is never more betrayed than when it’s pursued with too much zeal and not enough capability; and so Zuinglius, although he agreed with Carolostadius regarding the Sacrament of the Eucharist against Luther, criticized him for defending that cause, believing he wasn't capable enough for the challenge: Non satis habet humerorum, he says of Carolostadius, referencing Horace's words, Sumite materiam vestris qui scribitis æquam Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent Quid valeant humeri.——So Minutius Fælix; often, based on the strengths of the speakers and their eloquence, the very condition of clear truth can change. Minut. in Octav. And Lactantius says this truth is evident in Minutius himself: for him, Tertullian, and Cyprian, he does not hesitate to criticize (all of them) as if they hadn’t skillfully defended the Christian cause against the Ethnics. Lactant. de justitia, cap. 1. I wish that those who came after him didn’t have as much to complain about him: he is certainly noted for having many errors contra fidem.
In Philosophy——there is no man more Paradoxical then my self, but in Divinity I love to keep the Road, etc.] Appositely to the mind of the Author, saith the Publisher of Mr. Pembel's Book de origine formarum, Certe (saith he) in locis Theologicis ne quid detrimenti capiat vel Pax. vel Veritas Christi——à novarum opinionum pruritu prorsus abstinendum puto, usq; adeo ut ad certam regulam etiam loqui debeamus, quod pie et prudenter monet Augustinus (de Civ. Dei. 1. 10, cap. 23.) [ne verborum licentia impia vi gignat opinionem,] at in pulvere Scholastico ubi in nullius verba, juramus, et in utramvis partem sine dispendio vel pacis, vel salutis ire liceat, major conceditur cum sentiendi tum loquendi libertas, etc. Capel. in Ep. Dedicat. Pembel, de origin form. præfix.
In Philosophy——there is no man more Paradoxical then my self, but in Divinity I love to keep the Road, etc.] In line with the thoughts of the Author, the Publisher of Mr. Pembel's Book de origine formarum states, Indeed (he says) in theological matters, we should be careful that neither Peace nor the Truth of Christ suffers harm—totally avoiding the itch for new opinions, to the extent that we ought to discuss according to a certain standard, as Augustine wisely and prudently advises (de Civ. Dei. 1. 10, cap. 23.) [lest the freedom of words unjustly generate opinions,] but in Scholastic debate, where we have no one’s words as a benchmark, we swear, and we may without harm to either peace or salvation, exercise greater freedom in both thinking and speaking, etc. Capel. in Ep. Dedicat. Pembel, de origin form. præfix.
Heresies perish not with their Authors, but like the River Arethusa, though they lose their Currents in one place, they rise again in another.] Who would not think that this expression were taken from Mr. Mountaigne, l. 2, des Ess. cap. 12. Where he hath these words, Nature enserre dans les termes de son progress ordinaire comme toutes autres choses aussi les creances les judgements et opinions des hommes elles ont leur revolutions; and that Mountaigne took his from Tully. Non enim hominum interitu sententiæ quoque occidunt, Tull. de nat. deorum l. 1, etc. Of the River Arethusa thus Seneca. Videbis celebratissimum carminibus fontem Arethusam limpidissimi ac perludicissimi ad imum stagni gelidissimas aquas profundentem, sive illas primum nascentes invenit, sive flumen integrum subter tot maria, et à confusione pejoris undæ servatum reddidit. Senec. de consolat. ad Martiam.
Heresies perish not with their Authors, but like the River Arethusa, though they lose their Currents in one place, they rise again in another.] Who wouldn't think that this expression comes from Mr. Montagne, l. 2, des Ess. cap. 12? He says, Nature confines all things, including people's beliefs, judgments, and opinions, within the limits of her usual progress; they have their own cycles; and that Montagne got this from Cicero. For the opinions of men perish with their lives, Cic. de nat. deorum l. 1, etc. About the River Arethusa, Seneca says, You will see the most renowned source of Arethusa, pouring clear and playful water into the coldest depths of the lake, whether he found it first emerging or restored the whole river, preserved from the chaos of worse waters beneath the seas. Senec. de consolat. ad Martiam.
Now the first of mine was that of the Arabians.] For this Heresie, the Author here sheweth what it was; they are called Arabians from the place where it was fostered; and because the Heresiarch was not known, Euseb. St. Aug. and Nicephorus do all write of it: the reason of this Heresie was so specious, that it drew Pope John 22. to be of the same perswasion. Where then was his infallibility? Why, Bellarmine tells you he was nevertheless infallible for that: for, saith he, he maintained this opinion when he might do it without peril of Heresie, for that no definition of the Church whereby 'twas made Heresie, had preceded when he held that opinion. Bellar. l. 4, de Pontif. Roman. cap. 4. Now this definition was first made ('tis true) by Pope Benedict in the 14 Age: but then I would ask another question, that is, If 'till that time there were nothing defined in the Church touching the beatitude of Saints, what certainty was there touching the sanctity of any man? and upon what ground were those canonizations of Saints had, that were before the 14 Age?
Now the first of mine was that of the Arabians.] In this discussion about heresy, the author explains what it was; the term Arabians comes from the location where it originated. Because the Heresiarch was unknown, Eusebius, St. Augustine, and Nicephorus all write about it. The reason for this heresy was so convincing that it led Pope John 22 to share the same belief. So, where was his infallibility? Well, Bellarmine argues that he was still infallible because, he claims, he held this view when he could do so without the risk of heresy, since no church definition had been made that would categorize it as heresy at that time. Bellar. l. 4, de Pontif. Roman. cap. 4. It’s true that this definition was first established by Pope Benedict in the 14th century, but I would like to pose another question: If until that time nothing had been officially defined by the Church regarding the beatitude of saints, what certainty existed about the holiness of any individual? And on what basis were those canonizations of saints prior to the 14th century conducted?
The second was that of Origen.] Besides St. Augustine, Epiphanius, and also S. Hierom, do relate that Origen held, that not only the souls of men, but the Devils themselves should be discharged from torture after a certain time: but Genebrard endeavours to clear him of this. Vid. Coquæum, in 21. lib. Aug. de. Civ. Dei. cap. 17.
The second was that of Origen.] Besides St. Augustine, Epiphanius, and also St. Hierom, it’s reported that Origen believed that not only the souls of people but also the Devils should be released from suffering after a certain period. However, Genebrard tries to defend him against this claim. See Coquæum, in 21. lib. Aug. de. Civ. Dei. cap. 17.
These opinions though condemned by lawful Councils, were not Heresie in me, etc.] For to make an Heretique, there must be not only Error in intellectu but pertinacia in voluntate. So St. Aug. Qui sententiam suam quamvis falsam atque perversam nulla pertinaci animositate defendunt, quærunt autem cauta solicitudine veritatem, corrigi parati cum invenerint, nequaquam sunt inter Hæreticos deputundi. Aug. cont. Manich. 24, qu. 3.
These opinions though condemned by lawful Councils, were not Heresie in me, etc.] To create a heretic, there must be not only error in understanding but also stubbornness in will. So St. Augustine states, those who defend their opinion, no matter how false or twisted, with no stubbornness, but instead seek the truth with careful concern, and are ready to correct themselves when they find it, should not at all be considered among the heretics. Aug. cont. Manich. 24, qu. 3.
The deepest mysteries ours contains have not only been illustrated, but maintained by Syllogism and the Rule of Reason,] and since this Book was written, by Mr. White in his Institutiones Sacræ.
The deepest mysteries ours contains have not only been illustrated, but maintained by Syllogism and the Rule of Reason,] and since this book was written by Mr. White in his Institutiones Sacræ.
And when they have seen the Red Sea, doubt not of the Miracle.] Those that have seen it, have been better informed then Sir Henry Blount was, for he tells us that he desired to view the passage of Moses into the Red Sea (not being above three days journey off) but the Jews told him the precise place was not known within less than the space of a days journey along the shore; wherefore (saith he) I left that as too uncertain for any Observation. In his Voyage into the Levant.
And when they have seen the Red Sea, doubt not of the Miracle.] Those who have witnessed it have been better informed than Sir Henry Blount, who shares that he wanted to see the spot where Moses crossed the Red Sea (only about three days' journey away), but the Jews told him that the exact location wasn't known within less than a day's journey along the shore. Therefore, he said he deemed it too uncertain to pursue further. In his Voyage into the Levant.
I had as lieve you tell me that Anima est Angelus hominis, est corpus Dei, as Entelechia; Lux est umbra Dei, as actus perspicui.] Great variety of opinion there hath been amongst the Ancient Philosophers touching the definition of the Soul. Thales, his was, that it is a Nature without Repose. Asclepiades, that it is an Exercitation of Sense. Hesiod, that it is a thing composed of[xxi] Earth and Water; Parmenides holds, of Earth and Fire; Galen that it is Heat; Hippocrates, that it is a spirit diffused through the body. Some others have held it to be Light; Plato saith, 'tis a Substance moving itself; after cometh Aristotle (whom the Author here reproveth) and goeth a degree farther, and saith it is Entelechia, that is, that which naturally makes the body to move. But this definition is as rigid as any of the other; for this tells us not what the essence, origine or nature of the soul is, but only marks an effect of it, and therefore signifieth no more than if he had said (as the Author's Phrase is) that it is Angelus hominis, or an Intelligence that moveth man, as he supposed those other to do the Heavens.
I had as lieve you tell me that Anima est Angelus hominis, est corpus Dei, as Entelechia; Lux est umbra Dei, as actus perspicui.] There has been a wide range of opinions among ancient philosophers regarding the definition of the soul. Thales believed it is a Nature without Rest. Asclepiades thought it is An Exercise of Sense. Hesiod described it as A thing made of[xxi] Earth and Water; Parmenides said it is of Earth and Fire; Galen claimed it is Heat; Hippocrates argued it is A spirit spread throughout the body. Others have suggested it is Light; Plato stated that it is A Substance that moves itself; then comes Aristotle (whom the Author criticizes) with a more advanced view, saying it is Entelechia, meaning that which naturally makes the body move. However, this definition is just as inflexible as the others because it does not tell us what the essence, origin, or nature of the soul is; it only identifies an effect of it. Thus, it means no more than if he had said (as the Author puts it) that it is Angelus hominis or an Intelligence that moves man, just as he thought those other forces moved the Heavens.
Now to come to the definition of Light, in which the Author is also unsatisfied with the School of Aristotle, he saith, It satisfieth him no more to tell him that Lux est actus perspicui, than if you should tell him that it is umbra Dei. The ground of this definition given by the Peripateticks, is taken from a passage in Aristot. de anima l. 2, cap. 7, where Aristotle saith, That the colour of the thing seen, doth move that which is perspicuum actu (i.e. illustratam naturam quæ sit in aere aliove corpore trunsparente) and that that, in regard of its continuation to the eye, moveth the eye, and by its help the internal sensorium; and that so vision is perform'd. Now as it is true that the Sectators of Aristotle are to blame, by fastening upon him by occasion of this passage, that he meant that those things that made this impress upon the Organs are meer accidents, and have nothing of substance; which is more than ever he meant, and cannot be maintained without violence to Reason, and his own Principles; so for Aristotle himself, no man is beholding to him for any Science acquir'd by this definition: for what is any man the near for his telling him that Colour (admitting it to be a body, as indeed it is, and in that place he doth not deny) doth move actu perspicuum, when as the perspicuity is in relation to the eye; and he doth not say how it comes to be perspicuous, which is the thing enquired after, but gives it that donation before the eye hath perform'd its office; so that if he had said it had been umbra Dei, it would have been as intelligible, as what he hath said. He that would be satisfied how Vision is perform'd, let him see Mr. Hobbs in Tract. de nat. human, cap. 2.
Now, to define Light, the Author is also not satisfied with Aristotle's School. He says it doesn’t satisfy him to be told that Lux est actus perspicui any more than if you say it’s umbra Dei. The basis of this definition given by the Peripatetics comes from a passage in Aristot. de anima l. 2, cap. 7, where Aristotle states that the color of the visible object affects that which is perspicuum actu (i.e., illustratam naturam quæ sit in aere aliove corpore transparente), and that this, in relation to its continuity with the eye, influences the eye and, with its help, the internal sensorium; and that is how vision occurs. Now, it’s true that Aristotle’s followers are at fault for claiming that he meant those things creating this impression on the organs are mere accidents and lack substance, which is beyond what he intended and can't be argued without contradicting reason and his own principles. Moreover, no one owes Aristotle any knowledge gained from this definition: what does it help a person that he says Color (assuming it’s a body, as he indeed does not deny in that context) affects actu perspicuum, given that the clarity relates to the eye? He does not explain how it becomes clear, which is the actual inquiry, yet he attributes this clarity before the eye has done its job; so if he had said it was umbra Dei, it would have been just as understandable as what he has stated. If someone wants to know how Vision occurs, they should refer to Mr. Hobbs in Tract. de nat. human, cap. 2.
For God hath not caused it to rain upon the Earth.] St. Aug. de Genes. ad literam, cap. 5, 6, salves that expression from any inconvenience; but the Author in Pseudodox. Epidemic. l. 7, cap. 1, shews that we have no reason to be confident that this Fruit was an Apple.
For God hath not caused it to rain upon the Earth.] St. Aug. de Genes. ad literam, cap. 5, 6, clears that expression of any issues; however, the Author in Pseudodox. Epidemic. l. 7, cap. 1, demonstrates that we have no solid reason to believe that this Fruit was an Apple.
I believe that the Serpent (if we shall literally understand it) from his proper form and figure made his motion on his belly before the curse.] Yet the Author himself sheweth in Pseudodox. Epidemic. lib. 7, cap. 1, that the form or kind of the Serpent is[xxii] not agreed on: yet Comestor affirm'd it was a Dragon, Eugubinus a Basilisk, Delrio a Viper, and others a common Snake: but of what kind soever it was, he sheweth in the same Volume, lib. 5, c. 4, that there was no inconvenience, that the temptation should be perform'd in this proper shape.
I believe that the Serpent (if we shall literally understand it) from his proper form and figure made his motion on his belly before the curse.] Yet the Author himself shows in Pseudodox. Epidemic. book 7, chapter 1, that the form or type of the Serpent is[xxii] not agreed upon: still, Comestor claimed it was a Dragon, Eugubinus said it was a Basilisk, Delrio called it a Viper, and others referred to it as a common Snake: but regardless of what kind it was, he explains in the same Volume, book 5, chapter 4, that there was no issue with the temptation being carried out in this specific form.
I find the tryal of Pucelage and the Virginity of Women which God ordained the Jews, is very fallible.] Locus extat, Deut. c. 22, the same is affirm'd by Laurentius in his Anatom.
I find the tryal of Pucelage and the Virginity of Women which God ordained the Jews, is very fallible.] It exists, Deut. c. 22, the same is confirmed by Laurentius in his Anatomy.
Whole Nations have escaped the curse of Child-birth, which God seems to pronounce upon the whole sex.] This is attested by M. Mountaigne. Les doleurs de l'enfantiment par les medicins, et par Dieu mesme estimees grandes, et que nous passons avec tant de Ceremonies, il y a des nations entieres qui ne'n fuit nul conte. l. 1, des Ess. c. 14.
Whole Nations have escaped the curse of Child-birth, which God seems to pronounce upon the whole sex.] This is confirmed by M. Montagne. The pain of childbirth is considered significant by both doctors and God, and we go through it with so much ceremony; there are entire nations that do not even talk about it. l. 1, des Ess. c. 14.
Who can speak of Eternity without a Solœcism, or think thereof without an Extasie? Time we may comprehend, etc.] Touching the difference betwixt Eternity and Time, there have been great disputes amongst Philosophers; some affirming it to be no more than duration perpetual consisting of parts; and others (to which opinion, it appears by what follows in this Section, the Author adheres) affirmed (to use the Authors Phrase) that it hath no distinction of Tenses, but is according to Boetius (lib. 5, consol. pros. 6), his definition, interminabilis vitæ tota simul et perfecta possessio. For me, non nostrum est tantas componere lites. I shall only observe what each of them hath to say against the other. Say those of the first opinion against those that follow Boetius his definition, That definition was taken by Boetius out of Plato's Timæus, and is otherwise applyed, though not by Boetius, yet by those that follow him, than ever Plato intended it; for he did not take it in the Abstract, but in the Concrete, for an eternal thing, a Divine substance, by which he meant God, or his Anima mundi: and this he did, to the intent to establish this truth, That no mutation can befal the Divine Majesty, as it doth to things subject to generation and corruption; and that Plato there intended not to define or describe any species of duration: and they say that it is impossible to understand any such species of duration that is (according to the Authors expression) but one permanent point.
Who can speak of Eternity without a Solœcism, or think thereof without an Extasie? Time we may comprehend, etc.] Discussing the difference between Eternity and Time, there has been significant debate among philosophers; some claiming it is merely endless duration made up of parts; and others (which seems to align with the Author's view discussed later in this section) argue (to use the Author's phrase) that it has no distinction of tenses, but is, according to Boetius (lib. 5, consol. pros. 6), defined as an uninterrupted, whole, and perfect possession of life. For me, non nostrum est tantas componere lites. I will only note what each side argues against the other. Those in the first camp argue against those who follow Boetius' definition, stating that his definition was derived from Plato's Timæus and is applied differently by Boetius and his followers than Plato intended; for he did not take it in the abstract, but in the concrete, referring to an eternal thing, a Divine substance, which he meant to refer to God or his Anima mundi: and he did this in order to establish the truth that no change can happen to the Divine Majesty, unlike things that are subject to creation and destruction; and that Plato did not aim to define or describe any species of duration; and they argue that it is impossible to grasp any such species of duration that is, according to the Author's expression, only one permanent point.
Now that which those that follow Boetius urge against the other definition is, they say, it doth not at all difference Eternity from the nature of Time; for they say if it be composed of many Nunc's, or many instants, by the addition of one more it is still encreased; and by that means Infinity or Eternity is not included, nor ought more than Time. For this, see Mr. White, de dial. mundo, Dial. 3. Nod. 4.
Now, those who follow Boetius argue against the other definition, saying it doesn't really distinguish Eternity from Time. They claim that if it consists of many Nunc's, or many moments, adding one more just makes it larger. This means Infinity or Eternity isn't included and is no different from Time. For more on this, see Mr. White, de dial. mundo, Dial. 3. Nod. 4.
Indeed he only is, etc.] This the Author infers from the words of God to Moses, I am that I am; and this to distinguish him from all others, who (he saith) have and shall be: but[xxiii] those that are learned in the Hebrew, do affirm that the words in that place (Exod. 3) do not signifie, Ego sum qui sum, et qui est, etc. but Ero qui ero, et qui erit, etc. vid Gassend. in animad. Epicur. Physiolog.
Indeed he only is, etc.] The author concludes this from God's words to Moses, I am that I am; and this is meant to set Him apart from everyone else, who (He says) exist or will exist: but[xxiii] those who are knowledgeable in Hebrew claim that the words in that passage (Exod. 3) do not mean Ego sum qui sum, et qui est, etc., but Ero qui ero, et qui erit, etc. see Gassend. in animad. Epicur. Physiolog.
I wonder how Aristotle could conceive the World Eternal, or how he could make two Eternities:] (that is, that God, and the World both were eternal.) I wonder more at either the ignorance or incogitancy of the Conimbricenses, who in their Comment upon the eighth book of Aristotle's Physicks, treating of the matter of Creation, when they had first said that it was possible to know it, and that actually it was known (for Aristotle knew it) yet for all this they afterwards affirm, That considering onely the light of Nature, there is nothing can be brought to demonstrate Creation: and yet farther, when they had defined Creation to be the production of a thing ex nihilo, and had proved that the World was so created in time, and refused the arguments of the Philosophers to the contrary, they added this, That the World might be created ab æterno: for having propos'd this question [Num aliquid à Deo ex Æternitate procreari potuit?] they defend the affirmative, and assert that not onely incorporeal substances, as Angels; or permanent, as the celestial Bodies; or corruptible as Men, etc. might be produced and made ab æterno, and be conserved by an infinite time, ex utraq; parte; and that this is neither repugnant to God the Creator, the things created, nor to the nature of Creation: for proof whereof, they bring instances of the Sun which if it had been eternal, had illuminated eternally, (and the virtue of God is not less than the virtue of the Sun.) Another instance they bring of the divine Word, which was produced ab æterno: in which discourse, and in the instances brought to maintain it, it is hard to say whether the madness or impiety be greater; and certainly if Christians thus argue, we have the more reason to pardon the poor heathen Aristotle.
I wonder how Aristotle could conceive the World Eternal, or how he could make two Eternities:] (meaning that both God and the world are eternal.) I am more astonished by either the ignorance or the lack of thought from the Conimbricenses, who in their commentary on the eighth book of Aristotle's Physicks, discussing the matter of Creation, first claimed that it was possible to understand it, and that it was indeed known (since Aristotle knew it), yet afterwards insisted that when only considering the light of Nature, nothing can demonstrate Creation. Furthermore, after defining Creation as the production of something ex nihilo, and proving that the world was created in time while rejecting the arguments of the philosophers to the contrary, they added that the world could also have been created ab æterno: having posed the question [Num aliquid à Deo ex Æternitate procreari potuit?], they support the affirmative and assert that not only incorporeal substances, like angels; or permanent ones, like celestial bodies; or corruptible beings like humans, etc., could be produced and exist ab æterno, and be maintained for an infinite amount of time, ex utraq; parte; and that this does not contradict God the Creator, the things created, or the essence of Creation. To prove this, they cite the example of the Sun, which, if it had been eternal, would have illuminated forever (and God's power is not less than the sun’s). They also reference the divine Word, which was produced ab æterno: in this argument, and in the examples used to support it, it's difficult to determine whether the madness or the impiety is greater; and certainly, if Christians argue this way, we have even more reason to forgive the poor pagan Aristotle.
There is in us not three, but a Trinity of Souls.] The Peripatetiques held that men had three distinct Souls; whom the Heretiques, the Anomæi, and the Jacobites, followed. There arose a great dispute about this matter in Oxford, in the year 1276, and it was then determined against Aristotle, Daneus Christ. Eth. l. 1. c. 4. and Suarez in his Treatise de causa formali, Quest. An dentur plures formæ in uno composito, affirmeth there was a Synod that did anathematize all that held with Aristotle in this point.
There is in us not three, but a Trinity of Souls.] The Peripatetics believed that humans have three separate souls, a view followed by the Heretics, the Anomæi, and the Jacobites. A significant debate about this topic took place in Oxford in 1276, and it was ultimately decided against Aristotle. Daneus Christ. Eth. l. 1. c. 4 and Suarez in his Treatise de causa formali, Quest. An dentur plures formæ in uno composito stated that there was a Synod that anathematized anyone who agreed with Aristotle on this matter.
There is but one first, and four second causes in all things.] In that he saith there is but one first cause, he speaketh in opposition to the Manichees, who held there were Duo principia; one from whom came all good, and the other from whom came all evil: the reason of Protagoras did it seems impose upon their understandings; he was wont to say, Si Deus non est, unde igitur bona? Si autem est, unde mala? In that he saith there[xxiv] are but four second Causes, he opposeth Plato, who to the four causes, material, efficient, formal, and final, adds for a fifth exemplar or Idæa, sc. Id ad quod respiciens artifex, id quod destinabat efficit; according to whose mind Boetius speaks, lib. 3. met. 9. de cons. Philosoph.
There is but one first, and four second causes in all things.] When he says there is only one first cause, he's arguing against the Manichees, who believed there were Duo principia; one from which all good comes, and another from which all evil arises. It seems their understanding was influenced by Protagoras, who used to say, Si Deus non est, unde igitur bona? Si autem est, unde mala? When he states there are only four second causes, he is contradicting Plato, who added a fifth cause, exemplar or Idæa, meaning Id ad quod respiciens artifex, id quod destinabat efficit; in line with which Boetius speaks, lib. 3. met. 9. de cons. Philosoph.
And St. Augustine l. 83. quest. 46. where (amongst other) he hath these words, Restat ergo ut omnia Ratione sint condita, nec eadem ratione homo qua equus; hoc enim absurdum est existimare: singula autem propriis sunt creata rationibus. But these ideæ Plato's Scholar Aristotle would not allow to make or constitute a different sort of cause from the formal or efficient, to which purpose he disputes, l. 7. Metaphysic. but he and his Sectators, and the Ramists also, agree (as the Author) that there are but the four remembred Causes: so that the Author, in affirming there are but four, hath no Adversary but the Platonists; but yet in asserting there are four (as his words imply) there are that oppose him, and the Schools of Aristot. and Ramus. I shall bring for instance Mr. Nat Carpenter, who in his Philosophia Libera affirmeth, there is no such cause as that which they call the Final cause: he argueth thus; Every cause hath an influence upon its effect: but so has not the End, therefore it is not a Cause. The major proposition (he saith) is evident, because the influence of a cause upon its effect, is either the causality it self, or something that is necessarily conjoyned to it: and the minor as plain, for either the End hath an influence upon the effect immediately, or mediately, by stirring up the Efficient to operate; not immediately, because so it should enter either the constitution or production, or conservation of the things; but the constitution it cannot enter, because the constitution is only of matter and form; nor the Production, for so it should concur to the production, either as it is simply the end, or as an exciter of the Efficient; but not simply as the end, because the end as end doth not go before, but followeth the thing produced, and therefore doth not concur to its production: if they say it doth so far concur, as it is desired of the agent or efficient cause, it should not so have an immediate influence upon the effect, but should onely first move the[xxv] efficient. Lastly, saith he, it doth not enter the conservation of a thing, because a thing is often conserved, when it is frustrate of its due end, as when it's converted to a new use and end. Divers other Arguments he hath to prove there is no such cause as the final cause. Nat. Carpenter Philosoph. liber Decad. 3. Exercitat. 5. But for all this, the Author and he differ not in substance: for 'tis not the Author's intention to assert that the end is in nature præexistent to the effect, but only that whatsoever God has made, he hath made to some end or other; which he doth to oppose the Sectators of Epicurus, who maintain the contrary, as is to be seen by this of Lucretius which follows.
And St. Augustine l. 83. quest. 46 says in one part, It remains, therefore, that everything is created according to reason, and it’s absurd to think that man and horse are created by the same reason; each is created by its own unique reason. However, Plato's student Aristotle disagreed with these ideas, arguing that they do not constitute a different kind of cause from the formal or efficient. In l. 7. Metaphysics, he debates this, but he and his followers, along with the Ramists, agree (like the Author) that there are only the four mentioned causes: thus, when the Author claims there are only four, his only opponent is the Platonists. However, in asserting there are four (as his words imply), others do oppose him, including the Schools of Aristotle and Ramus. For example, Mr. Nat Carpenter in his Philosophia Libera argues that there is no such thing as the Final cause: he reasons that every cause has an influence on its effect, but the End does not, so it is not a cause. The major proposition (he says) is clear because the influence of a cause on its effect is either the causality itself or something that is necessarily connected to it; and the minor is also clear because either the End influences the effect directly or indirectly by prompting the Efficient to act; it does not influence directly because it would then be involved in either the constitution or production, or conservation of things. But it cannot be involved in constitution, as that is solely about matter and form; nor in production, because it would need to contribute to production, either as simply the end or as an instigator of the Efficient; but not simply as the end, because the end as end comes after the thing produced and does not contribute to its production. If they claim it contributes to the extent that it is desired by the agent or efficient cause, it should not have an immediate influence on the effect, but should instead first motivate the [xxv] efficient. Finally, he states, it does not contribute to the conservation of a thing, because a thing can often be preserved even when it is deprived of its intended end, as when it is repurposed for a different use and end. He has many other arguments to demonstrate that the final cause does not exist. Nat. Carpenter Philosoph. liber Decad. 3. Exercitat. 5. Nevertheless, the Author and he do not fundamentally differ: it is not the Author's intention to claim that the end exists prior to the effect in nature, but rather that whatever God has created, He has made for some purpose, which He states to counter the followers of Epicurus, who argue the opposite, as illustrated by the following words of Lucretius.
There are no Grotesques in nature, etc.] So Monsr. Montaign, Il n'ya rien d'inutil en nature, non pas l'inutilité mesmes, Rien ne s'est ingeré en cet Univers qui n'y tienne place opportun. Ess. l. 3. c. 1.
There are no Grotesques in nature, etc.] So Mr. Montaigne, There is nothing useless in nature, not even uselessness itself. Nothing has entered this universe that does not have its rightful place. Ess. l. 3. c. 1.
Who admires not Regio-montanus his Fly beyond his Eagle?] Of these Du Bartas.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Of these Du Bartas.
Thus Englished by Silvester.
Thus translated by Silvester.
Or wonder not more at the operation of two souls in those little bodies, than but one in the Trunk of a Cedar?] That is, the vegetative, which according to the common opinion, is supposed to be in Trees, though the Epicures and Stoiques would not allow any Soul in Plants; but Empedocles and Plato allowed them not only a vegetative Soul, but affirm'd them to be Animals. The Manichees went farther, and attributed so much of the rational Soul to them, that they accounted it Homicide to gather either the flowers or fruit, as St. Aug. reports.
Or wonder not more at the operation of two souls in those little bodies, than but one in the Trunk of a Cedar?] So, the vegetative soul, which many believe exists in Trees, is something the Epicureans and Stoics deny, claiming that plants have no soul at all. However, Empedocles and Plato argued that plants not only possess a vegetative soul but are also considered Animals. The Manichees took it a step further, believing that plants have a degree of rational soul, to the extent that they viewed picking flowers or fruit as Homicide, as noted by St. Aug.
We carry with us the wonders we seek without us.] So St. Aug. l. 10. de civ. c. 3. Omni miraculo quod fit per hominem majus miraculum est homo.
We carry with us the wonders we seek without us.] So St. Aug. l. 10. de civ. c. 3. Every miracle performed by a human is surpassed by the miracle of being human.
Another of his servant Nature, that publique and universal Manuscript that lies expansed, etc.] So is the description of Du Bartas 7. jour de la sepm.
Another of his servant Nature, that publique and universal Manuscript that lies expansed, etc.] So is the description of Du Bartas 7. jour de la sepm.
Oyes ce Docteur muet estudie en ce livre
Qui nuict et jour ouvert t'apprendra de bien vivre.
Listen to this silent Doctor studying in this book
Who day and night will teach you how to live well.
All things are artificial, for Nature is the Art of God.] So Mr. Hobbes in his Leviathan (in initio) Nature is the Art whereby God governs the world.
All things are artificial, for Nature is the Art of God.] So Mr. Hobbes in his Leviathan (in initio) states that nature is the method through which God controls the world.
Directing the operations of single and individual Essences, etc.] Things singular or individuals, are in the opinion of Philosophers not to be known, but by the way of sense, or by that which knows by its Essence, and that is onely God. The Devils have no such knowledge, because whatsoever knows so, is either the cause or effect of the thing known; whereupon Averroes concluded that God was the cause of all things, because he understands all things by his Essence; and Albertus Magnus concluded, That the inferiour intelligence understands the superiour, because it is an effect of the superiour: but neither of these can be said of the Devil; for it appears he is not the effect of any of these inferiour things, much less is he the cause, for the power of Creation onely belongs to God.
Directing the operations of single and individual Essences, etc.] Philosophers believe that unique things or individuals can only be understood through the senses or by that which knows through its Essence, and that is solely God. Devils lack this kind of knowledge because anything that knows this way is either the cause or effect of the thing known. On this basis, Averroes concluded that God is the cause of all things since He understands everything through His Essence; and Albertus Magnus concluded that lower intelligence understands higher intelligence because it is an effect of the higher. However, neither of these can be said about the Devil; it seems he is not the effect of any of these lower things, let alone the cause, as the power of Creation belongs only to God.
All cannot be happy at once, because the Glory of one State depends upon the ruine of another.] This Theme is ingeniously handled by Mr. Montaigne livr. 1. des Ess. cap. 22. the title whereof is, Le profit de l'un est dommage de l'autre.
All cannot be happy at once, because the Glory of one State depends upon the ruine of another.] This theme is cleverly addressed by Mr. Montaigne livr. 1. des Ess. cap. 22. The title of which is, Le profit de l'un est dommage de l'autre.
'Tis the common fate of men of singular gifts of mind, to be destitute of those of Fortune.] So Petron. Arbiter. Amor ingenii neminem unquum divitem fecit, in Satyric. And Apuleius in Apolog. Idem mihi etiam (saith he) paupertatem opprobravit acceptum Philosopho crimen et ultro profitendum; and then a little afterwards, he sheweth that it was the common fate of those that had singular gifts of mind: Eadem enim est paupertas apud Græcos in Aristide justa, in Phocyone benigna, in Epaminonde strenua, in Socrate sapiens, in Homero diserta.
'Tis the common fate of men of singular gifts of mind, to be destitute of those of Fortune.] So Petronius. Arbiter. Love of intellect has never made anyone rich, in Satyricon. And Apuleius in Apology. He says the same to me (he states) that poverty has been accused of being a crime against the philosopher, and this must be acknowledged; and then shortly after, he shows that it was the shared fate of those with exceptional intellectual gifts: For poverty is the same among the Greeks, whether it be in Aristides as just, in Phocion as kind, in Epaminondas as vigorous, in Socrates as wise, or in Homer as eloquent.
We need not labour with so many arguments to confute judicial Astrology.] There is nothing in judicial Astrology that may render it impious; but the exception against it is, that it is vain and fallible; of which any man will be convinced, that has read Tully de Divinat. and St. Aug. book 5. de Civ. dei.
We need not labour with so many arguments to confute judicial Astrology.] There's nothing in judicial Astrology that makes it wrong; the only argument against it is that it's pointless and unreliable; anyone who has read Tully de Divinat. and St. Aug. book 5. de Civ. dei will be convinced of this.
There is in our soul a kind of Triumvirate——that distracts the peace of our Commonwealth, not less than did that other the State of Rome.] There were two Triumvirates, by which the peace of Rome was distracted; that of Crassus, Cæsar and Pompey, of which Lucan, l. 1.
There is in our soul a kind of Triumvirate——that distracts the peace of our Commonwealth, not less than did that other the State of Rome.] There were two Triumvirates that disrupted the peace of Rome; one consisting of Crassus, Cæsar, and Pompey, as noted by Lucan, l. 1.
And that other of Augustus, Antonius and Lepidus, by whom, saith Florus, Respublica convulsa est lacerataque, which comes somewhat near the Author's words, and therefore I take it that he means this last Triumvirate.
And that other of Augustus, Antonius, and Lepidus, by whom, says Florus, the Republic was torn apart and disturbed, which is pretty close to the Author's words, and so I think he’s referring to this last Triumvirate.
Would disswade my belief from the miracle of the brazen Serpent.] Vid. Coqueum in, l. 10. Aug. de Civ. Dei, c. 8.
Would disswade my belief from the miracle of the brazen Serpent.] Vid. Coqueum in, l. 10. Aug. de Civ. Dei, c. 8.
And bid me mistrust a miracle in Elias, etc.] The History is 18. 1 Reg. It should be Elijah. The Author in 15. cap. lib. 7. Pseudodox. sheweth it was not perform'd naturally; he was (as he saith) a perfect miracle.
And bid me mistrust a miracle in Elias, etc.] The History is 18. 1 Reg. It should be Elijah. The Author in 15. cap. lib. 7. Pseudodox. shows it was not done naturally; he was (as he says) a true miracle.
To think the combustion of Sodom might be natural.] Of that opinion was Strabo, whereupon he is reprehended by Genebrard in these words: Strabo falsus est——dum eversionem addicit sulphuri et bitumini e terra erumpentibus, quæ erat assignanda Cœlo, i.e. Deo irato. Tacitus reports it according to the Bible, fulminis ictu arsisse.
To think the combustion of Sodom might be natural.] Strabo held that view, and Genebrard criticizes him with these words: Strabo is mistaken—when he attributes the destruction to sulfur and bitumen bursting from the earth, which should have been ascribed to God. Tacitus reports it according to the Bible, that it was struck by lightning.
Those that held Religion was the difference of man from Beasts, etc.] Lactantius was one of those: Religioni ergo serviendum est, quam qui non suspicit, ipse se prosternit in terram, et vitam pecudum secutus humanitate se abdicat. Lactant de fals. Sapientia, cap. 10.
Those that held Religion was the difference of man from Beasts, etc.] Lactantius was one of those: Therefore, we must serve religion; those who do not respect it kneel to the ground, and by following the life of animals, they renounce their humanity. Lactant de fals. Sapientia, cap. 10.
The Doctrine of Epicurus that denied the providence of God, was no Atheism, but, etc.] I doubt not but he means that delivered in his Epistle to Menæceus, and recorded by Diogenes Laertius, lib. 10. Quod beatum æternumque est, id nec habet ipsum negotii quicquam, nec exhibit alteri, itaque neque ira, neque gratia tenetur, quod quæ talia sunt imbecillia sunt omnia; which the Epicurean Poet hath delivered almost in the same words.
The Doctrine of Epicurus that denied the providence of God, was no Atheism, but, etc.] I have no doubt he means what he said in his letter to Menæceus, recorded by Diogenes Laertius, in book 10. What is truly blessed and eternal has nothing to do with business and offers nothing to others, so it is not affected by anger or favor, since such things are all weak; which the Epicurean poet expressed in almost the same words.
That Villaine and Secretary of Hell, that composed that miscreant piece of the three Impostors.] It was Ochinus that composed this piece; but there was no less a man than the Emperour Frederick the Second, that was as lavish of his tongue as the other of his pen; Cui sæpe in ore, Tres fuisse insignes Impostores, qui genus humanum seduxerunt: Moysem, Christum, Mahumetem. Lips. monit. et exempl. Politic. cap. 4. And a greater than he, Pope Leo the Tenth, was as little favourable to our Saviour, when he us'd that speech which is reported of him, Quantas nobis divitias comparavit ista de Christo fabula.
That Villaine and Secretary of Hell, that composed that miscreant piece of the three Impostors.] It was Ochinus who wrote this piece; but not too far behind was the Emperor Frederick the Second, who was just as generous with his words as Ochinus was with his writing; Cui sæpe in ore, Tres fuisse insignes Impostores, qui genus humanum seduxerunt: Moysem, Christum, Mahumetem. Lips. monit. et exempl. Politic. cap. 4. And even more notable, Pope Leo the Tenth was also not very supportive of our Savior when he made that remark attributed to him, Quantas nobis divitias comparavit ista de Christo fabula.
There are in Scripture, stories that do exceed the fables of Poets.] So the Author of Relig. Laici. Certè mira admodum in S. S. plus quam in reliquis omnibus Historiis traduntur; (and then he concludes with the Author) sed quæ non retundunt intellectum, sed exercent.
There are in Scripture, stories that do exceed the fables of Poets.] So the author of Relig. Laici. Definitely remarkable in S. S. more so than in all other histories; (and then he concludes with the author) but which do not dull the mind, but engage it.
Yet raise no question who shall rise with that Rib at the Resurrection.] [xxix]The Author cap. 2 l. 7. Pseudodox. sheweth that it appeares in Anatomy, that the Ribs of Man and Woman are equal.
Yet raise no question who shall rise with that Rib at the Resurrection.] [xxix]The Author cap. 2 l. 7. Pseudodox. shows that it appears in anatomy that the ribs of men and women are equal.
Whether the world were created in Autumn, Summer, or the Spring, etc.] In this matter there is a consent between two learned Poets, Lucretius and Virgil, that it begins in Spring.
Whether the world were created in Autumn, Summer, or the Spring, etc.] In this matter, two skilled poets, Lucretius and Virgil, agree that it starts in Spring.
Which he would have to be understood of Autumn, because that resembles old age rather than Infancy. He speaks expresly of the Fowls.
Which he should be understood as referring to Autumn, because it resembles old age more than infancy. He explicitly talks about the birds.
Then for Virgil.
Then for Virgil.
But there is a great difference about it betwixt Church-Doctors; some agreeing with these Poets and others affirming the time to be in Autumn: but truly, in strict speaking, it was not created in any one, but all of the seasons, as the Author saith here, and hath shewed at large. Pseudodox. Epidemic. lib. 6. cap. 2.
But there is a significant difference among Church scholars; some agree with these poets, while others claim that the time was in autumn. However, in strict terms, it wasn’t created in just one season, but rather all of them, as the author states here and has elaborated on extensively. Pseudodox. Epidemic. lib. 6. cap. 2.
'Tis ridiculous to put off or down the general floud of Noah in that particular inundation of Deucalion,] as the Heathens some of them sometimes did: Confuderunt igitur sæpe Ethnici particularia illa diluvia, quæ longe post secuta sunt, cum illo universali quod præcessit, ut ex fabulis in Diluvio Deucalionæo sparsis colligere licet; non tamen semper nec ubique. Author. Observat. in Mytholog. Nat. Com. Then amongst those that confound them, he reckons Ovid and Plutarch.
'Tis ridiculous to put off or down the general floud of Noah in that particular inundation of Deucalion,] as some of the Heathens did sometimes: Therefore, the Pagans often confused those specific floods that happened long after with the universal one that came before, as can be gathered from the tales scattered about Deucalion's Flood; however, this was not always the case nor everywhere. Author. Observat. in Mytholog. Nat. Com. Then among those who confuse them, he includes Ovid and Plutarch.
How all the kinds of Creatures, not onely in their own bulks, but with a competency of food and sustenance, might be preserved in one Ark, and within the extent of 300 Cubits, to a reason that rightly examines it will appear very feasible.] Yet Apelles the Disciple of Mercion, took upon him to deride the History of Moses in this particular, alledging that it must needs be a fable, for that it was impossible so many creatures should be contain'd in so small a space. Origen and St. Aug. to answer this pretended difficulty, alleadge that Moses in this place speakes of Geometrical (and not vulgar) cubits, of which every one was as much as six vulgar ones; and so no difficulty. But Perer. l. 10. com. in[xxx] Genes, quest. 5. de arca, rejects this opinion of Origen, as being both against reason and Scripture.
How all the kinds of Creatures, not onely in their own bulks, but with a competency of food and sustenance, might be preserved in one Ark, and within the extent of 300 Cubits, to a reason that rightly examines it will appear very feasible.] Yet Apelles, a disciple of Mercion, mocked the story of Moses in this regard, claiming it had to be a fable because it was impossible for so many creatures to fit in such a small space. Origen and St. Aug. addressed this supposed issue by arguing that Moses here refers to geometric (not regular) cubits, each of which is equal to six regular ones; therefore, there’s no issue. However, Perer. l. 10. com. in[xxx] Genes, quest. 5. de arca dismisses Origen’s view as both unreasonable and contrary to Scripture.
1. Because that sort of Cubit was never in use amongst any people, and therefore absurd to think Moses should intend it in this place.
1. Because that type of Cubit was never used by any group of people, it’s ridiculous to think Moses would mean it in this context.
2. If Moses should not speak of the same Cubits here, that he mentions in others places, there would be great æquivocation in Scripture: now in another place, i.e. Exod. 27. he saith, God commanded him to make an Altar three Cubits high; which if it shall be meant of Geometrical Cubits it will contain 18 vulgar Cubits; which would not only render it useless, but would be contrary to the command which he saith God gave him, Exod. 20. Thou shall not go up by steps to my Altar. For without steps what man could reach it. It must therefore be meant of ordinary Cubits; but that being so it was very feasible. I can more easily believe than understand it.
2. If Moses doesn't refer to the same Cubits here as he does in other places, there would be a lot of confusion in Scripture. In another instance, i.e. Exod. 27. he says that God instructed him to build an Altar three Cubits high; if this is using Geometrical Cubits, it would equal 18 standard Cubits, which would not only make it impractical but also contradict the command he says God gave him, Exod. 20. You shall not go up by steps to my Altar. Because without steps, how could anyone reach it? So it must be referring to ordinary Cubits; and if that’s the case, it was entirely doable. I can believe it more easily than I can understand it.
And put the honest Father to the Refuge of a Miracle.] This honest father was St. Aug. who delivers his opinion, that it might be miraculously done, lib. 16. de Civ. Dei, cap. 7. where having propos'd the question how it might be done, he answers, Quod si homines eas captas secum adduxerunt, et eo modo ubi habitabant earum genera instituerunt, venandi studio fieri potuisse incredibile non est, quamvis jussu Dei sire permissu etiam opera Angelorum negandum non sit potuisse transferri; but St. Aug. saith not that it could not be done without a miracle.
And put the honest Father to the Refuge of a Miracle.] This honest father was St. Aug. who expresses his opinion that it could have been done miraculously, lib. 16. de Civ. Dei, cap. 7. After posing the question of how it might have been done, he answers, But if people brought these captured animals with them and established their kinds where they lived, it's not incredible that this could have happened through the pursuit of hunting, although it should not be denied that it could have been transferred by God's command or even with the help of angels; however, St. Aug. does not say that it couldn’t be done without a miracle.
That Methusalem was the longest liv'd of all the children of Adam, etc.] See both these Points cleared by the Author, in Pseudodox. Epidemic. the first lib. 6. cap. 6. the other lib. 7. cap. 3.
That Methusalem was the longest liv'd of all the children of Adam, etc.] Check out both these points explained by the author in Pseudodox. Epidemic. the first lib. 6. cap. 6. the other lib. 7. cap. 3.
That Judas perished by hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture, though in one place it seems to affirm it, and by a doubtful word hath given occasion to translate it; yet in another place, in a more punctual description it makes it improbable, and seems to overthrow it.] These two places that seem to contradict one another are Math. 27. 5. and Acts 1. 8. The doubtful word he speaks of is in the place of Matthew; it is ἀπήγξατο, which signifieth suffocation as well as hanging, (ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγξατο, which may signifie literally, after he went out he was choak'd) but Erasmus translates it, abiens laqueo se suspendit: the words in the Acts are, When he had thrown down himself headlong, he burst in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out; which seems to differ much from the expression of Matthew; yet the Ancient Writers and Fathers of the Church do unanimously agree that he was hanged. Some I shall cite. Anastas. Sinaita, l. 7. Anagog. Contempl. Unus latro ingratus cum esset typus Diaboli, et Serpentis, et Judæ, qui se in ligno suffocavit. Gaudentius Brixiens. tract. 13. de natal. Dom. Mortem debitam laqueo sibimet[xxxi] intulit præparato, etc. Droggotoshen. de sacram. dominic. pass. Jamdiu erat quidem quod Christo recesserat, et avaritiæ laqueo se suspenderat, sed quod fecerat in occulto, palam omnibus innotuit. S. Martialis in Ep. ad Tholosanos. Non sustinuit pœnitentiam, donec laqueo mortis seipsum consumpsit. Ignat. ad Philippens. Diabolus laqueum ei ostendit, et suspendium docuit. Leo Serm. 3. de passion.——Ut quia facinus omnem mensuram ultionis excesserat, te haberet impietas tua judicem te pateretur sua pæna Carnificem. Theodoret. lib. 1. hæretic. fabul. Ille protinus strangulatus est, quæ fuit merces ejus proditionis. Chrysostom. Hom. 3. de proditore. Pependit Cœlum Terramque intermedius vago funere suffocatus, et cum flagitio suo tumefacta, viscera crepuerunt, etc. Bernard. Serm. 8. in Psal. 9. Judas in Aere crepuit medius.
That Judas perished by hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture, though in one place it seems to affirm it, and by a doubtful word hath given occasion to translate it; yet in another place, in a more punctual description it makes it improbable, and seems to overthrow it.] These two places that appear to contradict each other are Math. 27:5 and Acts 1:8. The uncertain word he's referring to is in Matthew; it is ἀπήγξατο, which means suffocation as well as hanging (ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγξατο can literally mean, after he went out, he was choked). However, Erasmus translates it as abiens laqueo se suspendit. The words in Acts state, When he had thrown himself down headfirst, he burst open in the middle, and all his intestines gushed out; which seems to differ significantly from the expression in Matthew; yet the ancient writers and Church Fathers unanimously agree that he was hanged. Here are some I will cite: Anastas. Sinaita, l. 7. Anagog. Contempl. One ungrateful thief, being a type of the Devil, the Serpent, and Judas, suffocated himself on the tree. Gaudentius Brixiens. tract. 13. de natal. Dom. He brought upon himself the death he owed by hanging, etc. Droggotoshen. de sacram. dominic. pass. It has indeed long been known that he had withdrawn from Christ and hanged himself with the noose of greed, but what he did in secret became known to everyone. S. Martialis in Ep. ad Tholosanos. He did not endure repentance until he consumed himself with the noose of death. Ignat. ad Philippens. The Devil showed him the noose and taught him hanging. Leo Serm. 3. de passion. — So that because the crime exceeded all measure of vengeance, your impiety might have you as its judge, letting you suffer its punishment as the executioner. Theodoret. lib. 1. hæretic. fabul. He was immediately strangled, which was the reward for his betrayal. Chrysostom. Hom. 3. de proditore. He hung between Heaven and Earth, suffocated in wandering death, and with his disgrace swollen, his entrails burst, etc. Bernard. Serm. 8. in Psal. 9. Judas burst in the air.
1. There are those that are so particular, that they acquaint us with the manner, as that it was done with a Cord. Antiochus Laurensis, Spem omnem a se cum abjecisset, insiliente in eum inimico (sc. Diabolo) funiculo sibi præfocavit gulam. Oecumen. in Act. Fracto funiculo quo erat suffocatus decidit in terram præcipitio. 2. That it was done on a Fig-Tree, Beda. Portam David egredientibus fons occurrit in Austrum per vallem directus, ad cujus medietatem ab occasu Judas se suspendisse narratur: Nam et ficus magna ibi et vetustissima stat.
1. Some people are so specific that they tell us exactly how it happened, like when it was done with a rope. Antiochus Laurensis, having lost all hope, was attacked by an enemy (the Devil) and hanged himself with a cord. He fell to the ground after being suffocated by the broken rope. 2. It was done on a fig tree, Bede. As you exit the Gate of David, a spring comes from the south, directed through the valley, where it’s said that Judas hanged himself at its midpoint from the west. There is also a large, ancient fig tree standing there.
Juvenc. lib. 4. Hist. Evangelic.
Juvenc. book 4. History of the Gospel.
3. Some acquaint us with the time when it was done, viz. the next day after he had given the kiss. So Chrysostom. Homil. 1. de proditor. et Mysterio Cœn. Dominic. Guttur prophanum quod hodie Christo extendis ad osculum, crastino es illud extensurus ad laqueum. But there are two, that is Euthymius and Oecumenius, that tell us, that the hanging did not kill him, but that either the Rope broke, or that he was cut down, and afterwards cast himself down headlong, as it is related in the before mentioned place of the Acts: Agnitus à quibusdam depositus est ne præfocaretur, denique postquam in secreto quodam loco modico vixisset tempore præceps factus sive præcipitatus, inflatus diruptus, ac diffisus est medius, et effusa sunt omnia viscera ejus; ut in Actis. Euthym. cap. 67. in Math. Judas suspendio è vita non decessit, sed supervixit, dejectus est enim prius quam præfocaretur, idque Apotolorum Acta indicant, quod pronus crepuit medius. Oecumen. in Act. And this may serve to reconcile these two seemingly disagreeing Scriptures.
3. Some inform us about the timing of these events, specifically the day after he gave the kiss. So Chrysostom. Homil. 1. de proditor. et Mysterio Cœn. Dominic. The unholy mouth that today extends to Christ for the kiss will tomorrow extend to the noose. However, there are two, Euthymius and Oecumenius, who say that the hanging did not cause his death, but that either the rope broke, or he was cut down and then threw himself down headfirst, as mentioned earlier in the Acts: Agnitus by some was laid down to avoid choking, and finally, after living for a short time in a certain secret place, he fell or was forced down, becoming swollen, torn apart, and ripped open, and all his insides gushed out; as in Acts. Euthym. cap. 67. in Math. Judas did not die by hanging, but survived, for he was thrown down before he could choke, and this is indicated in the Acts of the Apostles, saying that he burst open in the middle. Oecumen. in Act. And this may help reconcile these two seemingly contradictory Scriptures.
That our Fathers after the Flood erected the Tower of Babel.] For this see what the Author saith in his Pseudodox. Epidemic. l. 7, cap. 6.
That our Fathers after the Flood erected the Tower of Babel.] For this, check out what the Author says in his Pseudodox. Epidemic, l. 7, cap. 6.
And cannot but commend the judgment of Ptolemy.] He means of Ptolemæus Philadelphus, who founded the Library of Alexandria, which he speaks of in the next Section. He was King of Egypt; and having built and furnish'd that Library with all the choicest Books he could get from any part of the world, and having good correspondence with Eleazer the high Priest of the Jews, by reason that he had released the Jews from Captivity, who were taken by his Predecessor Ptolemæus Lagi; he did by the advice of Demetrius Phalereus the Athenian, whom he had made his Library-Keeper, write to Eleazer, desiring him that he would cause the Books of the Jews, which contained their Laws, to be translated for him into Greek, that he might have them to put into his Library: to which the Priest consents; and for the King's better satisfaction, sends to him Copies of the Books, and with the same 72 Interpreters skilled both in the Greek and Hebrew Language, to translate them for him into Greek; which afterwards they performed. This is for certain; but whether they translated only the Pentateuch, as St. Jerome would have it, or together with the Books of the Prophets also, as Leo de Castro and Baronius contend, I undertake not to determine: but as to that part of the story, that these Interpreters were put into so many several Cells, whilst they were about the work of translation; and notwithstanding they were thus severed, that they all translated it totidem verbis; it is but reason to think with St. Jerome (notwithstanding the great current of Authority against him) that it is no better than a fable.
And cannot but commend the judgment of Ptolemy.] He refers to Ptolemæus Philadelphus, who established the Library of Alexandria, mentioned in the next section. He was the King of Egypt, and he built and stocked that Library with all the finest books he could find from around the world. He maintained a good relationship with Eleazer, the high priest of the Jews, because he had freed the Jews from captivity, which they had endured under his predecessor Ptolemæus Lagi. On the advice of Demetrius Phalereus, the Athenian he appointed as his librarian, he wrote to Eleazer, asking him to have the Jewish books containing their laws translated into Greek so he could include them in his Library. The priest agreed and, to ensure the king’s satisfaction, sent him copies of the books along with 72 interpreters who were proficient in both Greek and Hebrew to translate them into Greek, which they later completed. This is certain, but whether they only translated the Pentateuch, as St. Jerome suggests, or if they also included the books of the Prophets, as Leo de Castro and Baronius argue, I won’t determine. However, regarding the part of the story where these interpreters were placed in separate rooms while working on the translation, and yet they all produced identical translations despite being separated, it seems reasonable to agree with St. Jerome (despite the strong opposition against him) that this is more of a fable than a fact.
The Alcoran of the Turks (I speak without prejudice) is an ill-composed piece, containing in it vain and ridiculous errors in Philosophy, etc.] It is now in every mans hand, having been lately translated into English; I shall therefore observe but these few particulars in it, in regard the book it self is so common; and indeed they are not mine own, but Lipsius his observations. He begins, O nugas, O deliria! primum (saith he) commentus est, Deum unum solidumq; (ὀλόσφυρον Græci exprimunt) eundemq; incorporeum esse. Christum non Deum, sed magnum vatem et prophetam; se tamen majorem, et proxime à Deo missum, præmia qui ipsum audient Paradisum, qui post aliquot annorum millia reserabitur, ibi quatuor flumina lacte, vino, melle, aqua fluere, ibi palatia et ædificia gemmata atque aurata esse, carnes avium suavissimarum, fructus omne genus quos sparsi jacentesque sub umbra arborum edent: sed caput fælicitatis, viros fœminasque, majores solito magnis Genitalibus assidua libidine, et ejus usu sine tædio aut fatigatione. These and some others that are in the Alcoran he reckons up. Sed et Physica quoq; miranda (saith he) nam facit Solem et Lunam in equis vehi, illum autem in aquam calidam vespere mergi, et bene lotum ascendere atque oriri, Stellas in aere è catenis aureis pendere: terram in bovini cornus cuspide stabilitum, et agitante se bove ac succutiente fieri terræ[xxxiii] motum; hominem autem ex hirundine aut sanguisuga nasci, etc. Just. Lips. Monit. et exempl. Politic. cap. 3.
The Alcoran of the Turks (I speak without prejudice) is an ill-composed piece, containing in it vain and ridiculous errors in Philosophy, etc.] It’s now in everyone's hands, having recently been translated into English; so I’ll just mention a few details since the book itself is so common. These aren’t my own observations but those of Lipsius. He starts with, O nonsense, O delusions! First (he says) he argues that there is one solid God; (the Greeks express this with ὀλόσφυρον) and that God is incorporeal. He considers Christ not as God, but as a great seer and prophet; yet he claims to be greater and the messenger sent closest to God, promising those who listen to him a paradise that will be revealed after thousands of years, where four rivers of milk, wine, honey, and water flow, where palaces and buildings are adorned with gems and gold, where the most delightful birds and all kinds of fruits scattered under the shade of trees are consumed: but the main source of happiness is men and women, with larger-than-normal genitals engaged in endless desire, and its use without fatigue or boredom. He lists these and some other things that are in the Quran. But also wondrous are the natural phenomena (he says) for he makes the Sun and Moon ride in chariots, the former to be dipped in warm water at evening, coming up well washed and rising, Stars hanging in the air from golden chains: the Earth is fixed on the tip of a bull's horn, and when the bull moves and shakes, it causes the motion of the Earth[xxxiii] with man being born from a swallow or a leech, etc. Just. Lips. Monit. et exempl. Politic. cap. 3.
I believe besides Zoroaster there were divers others that wrote before Moses.] Zoroaster was long before Moses, and of great name; he was the father of Ninus, Justin. lib. 1. Si quamlibet modicum emolumentum probaveritis; ego ille sim Carinondas vel Damigeron, vel is Moses, vel Joannes, vel Apollonius, vel ipse Dardanus, vel quicunq; alius post Zoroastrem et Hostanem, inter Magos celebratus est. Apuleius in Apol.
I believe besides Zoroaster there were divers others that wrote before Moses.] Zoroaster came long before Moses and was well-known; he was the father of Ninus, Justin. lib. 1. If you have proven any small benefit; I am like Carinondas or Damigeron, or that Moses, or John, or Apollonius, or even Dardanus, or anyone else after Zoroaster and Hostan, celebrated among the Magi. Apuleius in Apol.
Others with as many groans deplore the combustion of the Library at Alexandria.] This was that Library before spoken of, set up by Ptolemæus Philadelphus; in which 'tis reported by Ammianus Marcellinus there were 700,000 volumes; it was burnt by Jul. Cæsar's means, whose Navy being environed before Alexandria, he had no means to keep off the Enemy, but by flinging of fire, which at length caught the Library and consumed it, as Plutarch hath it in Vita Cæsaris: but notwithstanding we have no reason to believe it was quite consumed, because Sueton. in Claudius, tells us, that that Emperour added another to it; and there must be somewhat before, if it were an addition; but true it is, too many of the Books perished; to repair which loss, care was taken by Domitian the Emperour, as the same Sueton. and Aurel. Victor. do relate.
Others with as many groans deplore the combustion of the Library at Alexandria.] This was the Library previously mentioned, established by Ptolemy Philadelphus; it is reported by Ammianus Marcellinus that there were 700,000 volumes in it. It was burned by Julius Caesar, whose Navy was surrounded before Alexandria. He had no way to fend off the enemy except by throwing fire, which eventually caught the Library and destroyed it, as stated by Plutarch in Vita Caesaris. However, we have no reason to believe it was completely destroyed, since Suetonius in Claudius tells us that the Emperor added another to it; there must have been something there beforehand if it was an addition. Nevertheless, it is true that too many of the books were lost; to address this loss, care was taken by Emperor Domitian, as reported by Suetonius and Aurelius Victor.
I would not omit a Copy of Enoch's Pillars, had they many nearer Authors than Josephus, etc.] For this the Story is, that Enoch, or his father, Seth, having been inform'd by Adam, that the world was to perish once by water, and a second time by fire, did cause two Pillars to be erected, the one of Stone against the water, and another of Brick against the fire; and that upon those Pillars was engraven all such Learning as had been delivered to, or invented by mankind; and that thence it came that all knowledge and learning was not lost by means of the Floud, by reason that one of the Pillars (though the other perished) did remain after the Floud, and Josephus witnesseth, till his time, lib. 1. Antiq. Judaic. cap. 3.
I would not omit a Copy of Enoch's Pillars, had they many nearer Authors than Josephus, etc.] The story goes that Enoch, or his father, Seth, having been told by Adam that the world would eventually be destroyed once by water and a second time by fire, had two pillars built—one of stone to withstand the water and another of brick to withstand the fire. On these pillars was inscribed all the knowledge that had been given to or created by humanity. This is how all knowledge and learning were preserved despite the Flood, since one of the pillars (even though the other was lost) remained after the Flood. Josephus affirms this up to his time, lib. 1. Antiq. Judaic. cap. 3.
Of those three great inventions of Germany, there are two which are not without their incommodities.] Those two he means are Printing and Gunpowder, which are commonly taken to be German Inventions; but Artillery was in China above 1500 years since, and Printing long before it was in Germany, if we may believe Juan Concales Mendosa in his Hist. of China, lib. 3. cap. 15, 16. The incommodities of these two inventions, are, well described by Sam. Daniel, lib. 6. of the Civil Wars.
Of those three great inventions of Germany, there are two which are not without their incommodities.] The two he’s referring to are Printing and Gunpowder, which are generally regarded as German inventions; however, artillery existed in China over 1500 years ago, and printing was there long before it appeared in Germany, if we can trust Juan Concales Mendosa in his Hist. of China, lib. 3. cap. 15, 16. The drawbacks of these two inventions are well described by Sam. Daniel, in lib. 6. of the Civil Wars.
See Bellermontan. in his Dissertat. politic. dissert. 29. and 30.
See Bellermontan. in his Dissertat. politic. dissert. 29. and 30.
For the other Invention, the Latine Annotator doubts whether the Author means Church-Organs, or Clocks? I suppose he means Clocks, because I find that Invention reckon'd by a German, with the other two, as a remarkable one. It is by Busbequius, speaking of the Turks, who hath these words: Testes majores minoresque bombardæ, multaque alia quæ ex nostris excogitata ipsi ad se avertunt; at libros tamen typis excuderent, horologia in publico haberent, nondum adduci potuerunt. Epist. Legat. Turcic. I suppose if he had known any Invention which next to the other two had been greater than this, he would not have named this, and this being the next considerable, we have no cause to doubt but the Author meant it.
For the other invention, the Latin annotator is unsure whether the author is referring to church organs or clocks. I think he means clocks because I found that invention listed by a German alongside the other two as a significant one. It's from Busbequius, talking about the Turks, who said: Testes majores minoresque bombardæ, multaque alia quæ ex nostris excogitata ipsi ad se avertunt; at libros tamen typis excuderent, horologia in publico haberent, nondum adduci potuerunt. Epist. Legat. Turcic. I believe if he had known of any invention that was greater than this next to the other two, he wouldn't have mentioned this one, and since this is the next noteworthy one, we have no reason to doubt that the author meant it.
To maintain the Trade and Mystery of Typographers.] Of this Cunæus in his Satyre Sardi vœnates. Qui bis in anno nomen suum ad Germanorum nundinas non transmittit, eruditionem suam in ordinem coactam credit, itaq; nunquam tot fungi una pluvia nascuntur, quot nunc libri uno die.
To maintain the Trade and Mystery of Typographers.] Of this Cunæus in his Satyre Sardi vœnates. If a person doesn’t attend the German markets twice a year, they think their knowledge is neatly organized, and thus, you won't find as many mushrooms growing from a single rain as you do books published in a single day.
The Turk in the bulk that he now stands, is beyond all hope of conversion.] That is, in respect of his great strength, against which it is not probable the Christians will prevail, as it is observed by Monsieur de Silhon. La Race des Ottomans (saith he) quæ oste a Dieu la Religion qu'il a revelee, et aux hommes la liberte que le droit des Gens leur laisse a fait tant de progres depuis[xxxvi] trois Cens et quelques annees qu'il semble qu'elle n'ait plus rien a craindre de dehorse, et que son empire ne puisse perir que par la corruption de dedans, et par la dissolution des parties qui composent un corps si vaste. Mr. de Silhon en son Minist. D'Estat. l. 1. c.
The Turk in the bulk that he now stands, is beyond all hope of conversion.] In terms of his immense strength, it’s unlikely the Christians will overcome him, as noted by Monsieur de Silhon. La Race des Ottomans (he says) who have taken away from God the religion He revealed and the freedom that international law grants to people has made so much progress since[xxxvi] three hundred years and some, that it seems they have nothing left to fear from outside, and that their empire can only perish from internal corruption and the disintegration of the vast body that makes it up. Mr. de Silhon in his Minist. D'Estat. l. 1. c.
None can more justly boast of persecutions, and glory in the number and valour of martyrs.] Of the fortitude of the Christians in this particular, Minutius Felix, in the person of the Ethnique, hath these words, Per mira stultitia et incredibili audacia spernunt tormenta præsentia, dum incerta metuunt et futura; et dum mori post mortem timent, interim mori non timent. And afterwards, when he speaks in the person of the Christian, he saith, that Christian women and children have in this surpassed Scævola and Regulus: Viros (saith he) cum Mutio vel cum Atilio Regulo comparo: pueri et mulierculæ nostræ cruces et Tormenta, feros et omnes suppliciorum terriculas inspirata patientia doloris illudunt. Minut. in Octav. vide Aug. de Civit. Dei, lib. 1. c. 23, 24.
None can more justly boast of persecutions, and glory in the number and valour of martyrs.] Regarding the strength of Christians in this matter, Minutius Felix, through the voice of the Pagan, says this: With astonishing foolishness and incredible boldness, they disregard present tortures while fearing uncertain and future ones; and while they are afraid of dying after death, they do not fear dying in the present. Later, when he speaks as a Christian, he states that Christian women and children have surpassed Scævola and Regulus: I compare our men with Mutius or Atilius Regulus: our boys and girls mock the crosses and tortures, inspired by their patience in the face of harsh and terrifying tortures. Minut. in Octav. see Aug. de Civit. Dei, lib. 1. c. 23, 24.
If we shall strictly examine the circumstances and requisites which Aristotle requires to true and perfect valour, we shall find the name onely in his Master Alexander, (that is, no more than the name) and as little in that Roman worthy Julius Cæsar.] Aristot. 3. Ethic. cap. 6. amongst other requisites, requires to valour, that it keep a mediocrity betwixt audacity and fear; that we thrust not our selves into danger when we need not; that we spare not to shew our valour when occasion requires: he requires for its proper object, Death; and to any death, he prefers death in War, because thereby a man profits his Country and Friends; and that he calls mors honesta, an honest or honourable death: and thereupon he defines a valiant man to be, Is qui morte honesta proposita, iisq; omnibus quæ cum sint repentina mortem adfuerunt metu vacat. So that by the Author's saying, there was onely the Name in Alexander, he means only that which is rendred in the two last words, metu vacans, and not the rest that goes to make up the definition of a valiant man, which is very truly affirmed of Alexander, who exposed himself to hazzard many times when there was no cause for it: As you may read in Curtius, he did, in the siege of Tyrus, and many other ways. Cettuy-cy semble rechercher et courir à force les dangiers comme un impetueux torrent, qui choque et attaque sans discretion, et sans chois tout ce qu'il rencontre, saith Montaign, speaking of Alexander, l. 2. des Ess. cap. 34. And for Cæsar, it cannot be denied, but in his Wars he was many times (though not so generally as Alexander) more adventrous than reason military could warrant to him; and therefore Lucan gives him no better Character than
If we shall strictly examine the circumstances and requisites which Aristotle requires to true and perfect valour, we shall find the name onely in his Master Alexander, (that is, no more than the name) and as little in that Roman worthy Julius Cæsar.] Aristot. 3. Ethic. cap. 6. Among other things, it says that courage should strike a balance between recklessness and fear; that we shouldn't put ourselves in danger when it's unnecessary; that we should show our bravery when the situation calls for it. Courage's true aim is Death; and when it comes to any kind of death, he prefers death in battle because it benefits one's country and friends. He calls this mors honesta, or an honest or honorable death. Therefore, he defines a brave person as Is qui morte honesta proposita, iisq; omnibus quæ cum sint repentina mortem adfuerunt metu vacat. So, when the author mentions only the name in Alexander, he refers specifically to the last two words, metu vacans, and not to the entirety of the brave person’s definition, which can indeed apply to Alexander, who often put himself at risk without reason. As you can read in Curtius, he did this during the siege of Tyrus, among other situations. Cettuy-cy semble rechercher et courir à force les dangiers comme un impetueux torrent, qui choque et attaque sans discretion, et sans chois tout ce qu'il rencontre, says Montaign, speaking of Alexander, l. 2. des Ess. cap. 34. And for Cæsar, it’s undeniable that in his wars he was often (though not as frequently as Alexander) more daring than military logic would justify, and that’s why Lucan gives him no better character than
To instance in some Particulars: with what an inconsiderable strength did he enterprize the conquest of Egypt, and afterwards went to attaque the forces of Scipio and Juba, which were ten times more than his own? after the Battle of Pharsalia, having sent his Army before into Asia, and crossing the Hellespont with one single Vessel, he there meets Lucius Cassius with ten men of War, he makes up to him, summons him to render, and he does it. In the famous and furious siege of Alexia, where he had 80,000 men to make defence against him, and an Army of one hundred and nine thousand Horse, and two hundred and forty thousand foot, all marching towards him, to raise his siege; yet for all that he would not quit the siege, but first fought with those without, and obtain'd a great Victory over them, and soon afterwards brought the besieged to his mercy.
To cite a few examples: with what minimal strength did he attempt to conquer Egypt, and then go on to attack the forces of Scipio and Juba, which were ten times larger than his own? After the Battle of Pharsalia, having sent his army ahead to Asia, and crossing the Hellespont with just one small vessel, he encountered Lucius Cassius with ten warships; he approached him, demanded his surrender, and he complied. In the infamous and intense siege of Alexia, where he faced 80,000 men defending against him, along with an army of 109,000 cavalry and 240,000 infantry all marching to lift his siege, he still refused to abandon it. Instead, he first fought against those outside and won a significant victory over them, and soon after, brought the besieged to his mercy.
The Council of Constance condemns John Husse for an Heretick, the Stories of his own Party style him a Martyr.] John Husse did agree with the Papists against us in the Point of Invocation of Saints, Prayers and Sacrifice for the Dead, free Will, Good Works, confession of Sins, seven Sacraments, etc. Gordon. Hunt. l. contr. 3. de Sacr. Euch. cap. 17. Yet was he condemned for maintaining certain Articles said by that Council to be heretical and seditious, and was burnt for Heresie. Now as I will not say he was an Heretick, so can I not maintain that he was a Martyr, if it be but for this one Article, which in the 15. Sess. of that Council was objected against him, which he did acknowledge, but would not recal, i.e. Nullus est Dominus civilis, dum est in peccato mortali. If that Doctrine should be believed, we shall have little obedience to Civil Magistrates; and without that, how miserable is humane condition? That which begat compassion towards Husse in those of his own Party was, that he had a safe conduct from the Emperour Sigismund; and therefore it was, say they, a violation of publick faith in the Council and Emperour in putting him to death.
The Council of Constance condemns John Husse for an Heretick, the Stories of his own Party style him a Martyr.] John Huss agreed with the Catholics on the issues of praying to saints, prayers and sacrifices for the dead, free will, good works, confession of sins, and the seven sacraments, etc. Gordon. Hunt. l. contr. 3. de Sacr. Euch. cap. 17. However, he was condemned for maintaining certain articles deemed heretical and seditious by that council, and was burned for heresy. While I won't say he was a heretic, I also can't argue that he was a martyr, especially for this one article that was brought against him in the 15th session of that council, which he acknowledged but wouldn’t recant, i.e. Nullus est Dominus civilis, dum est in peccato mortali. If that doctrine were to be believed, there would be little obedience to civil authorities; and without that, how miserable is the human condition? What generated sympathy for Huss among his supporters was that he had safe conduct from Emperor Sigismund; thus they argue it was a violation of public faith by the Council and the Emperor to put him to death.
That wise heathen Socrates that suffered on a fundamental point of Religion, the Unity of God.] That Socrates suffered on this Point, divers Christian Writers do object to the Ethniques, as Justin Martyr, Apol. 2. Euseb. l. 5. de præparat. Evangelic. c. 14. Tertul. in Apolog. cap. 14. and Lactant. de justitia, cap. 15. whose words are these: Plato quidem multa de uno Deo locutus est, à quo ait constitutum esse mundum, sed nihil de Religione; somniaverat enim Deum, non cognoverat. Quod si justitiæ defensionem vel ipse vel quilibet alius implere voluisset, imprimis Deorum Religiones evertere debuit, quia contrariæ pietati. Quod quidem Socrates quia facere tentavit in carcerem conjectus est, ut jam tunc appareret quid esset futurum iis hominibus qui justitiam veram defendere Deoque singulari servire cœpissent.
That wise heathen Socrates that suffered on a fundamental point of Religion, the Unity of God.] That Socrates faced trouble on this point, various Christian writers criticize the pagans, such as Justin Martyr, Apol. 2. Euseb. l. 5. de præparat. Evangelic. c. 14. Tertul. in Apolog. cap. 14. and Lactant. de justitia, cap. 15. Their words are as follows: Plato indeed spoke a lot about one God, from whom he says the world was created, but said nothing about religion; he had imagined God, but did not truly know Him. If either he or anyone else wanted to defend justice, they should have first challenged the religions of the gods, as they contradicted true piety. Indeed, Socrates attempted to do this and was thrown into prison, which was an early indication of what would happen to those who began to defend true justice and serve the one true God.
I have often pitied the miserable Bishop that suffered in the cause of Antipodes.][xxxviii] The suffering was, that he lost his Bishoprick for denying the Antipodes. Vid. Aventin. in Hist. Boio. Besides him, there were other Church-men of great note, that denyed Antipodes, as Lactantias, Augustin, and Bede.
I have often pitied the miserable Bishop that suffered in the cause of Antipodes.][xxxviii] He suffered because he lost his bishopric for denying the Antipodes. See Aventin. in Hist. Boio. In addition to him, there were other well-known church figures who denied the Antipodes, such as Lactantius, Augustine, and Bede.
I hold that God can do all things: How he should work contradictions, I do not understand, yet dare not therefore deny.] Who would not think the Author had taken this from Mr. Montaign, whose words are, Il m'a tousjours semble qu'a un homme Christien, cette sorte de parler est plein d'indiscretion et d'irreverence [Dieu ne se peut disdire,] [Dieu ne peut faire cecy ou cela]. Je ne trouve pas bon d'enfermer ainsi la puissance divine sous les loix de nostre parole. Et l'apparence qui s' offre à nous en ses propositions, il la faudroit representer plus reverement, et plus Religieusement. Liv. 2. des Ess. c. 12.
I hold that God can do all things: How he should work contradictions, I do not understand, yet dare not therefore deny.] Who wouldn't think the author took this from Mr. Montaign, whose words are, It has always seemed to me that for a Christian, this way of speaking is full of indiscretion and irreverence [God cannot be contradicted,] [God cannot do this or that]. I don't think it's right to confine divine power under the rules of our language. And the appearance that presents itself to us in these propositions should be represented with more reverence and more respect. Liv. 2. des Ess. c. 12.
I cannot see why the Angel of God should question Esdras to recal the time past, if it were beyond his own power, or that God should pose mortality in that which he was not able to perform himself.] Sir K. Digby in his Notes upon this place saith, There is no contradiction in this, because he saith it was but putting all things that had motion into the same state they were in at that moment, unto which time was to be reduced back, and from thence letting it travel on again by the same motions, etc. which God could do. But under favour, the contradiction remains, if this were done that he mentions; for Time depends not at all upon motion, but has a being altogether independent of it, and therefore the same revolution would not bring back the same time, for that was efflux'd before; as in the time of Joshua, when the Sun stood still, we cannot but conceive, though there were no motion of the Sun, but that there was an efflux of Time, otherwise, how could the Text have it, That there was not any day, before or after, that was so long as that? for the length of it must be understood in respect of the flux of time. The reasoning of Sir Kenelme is founded upon the opinion of Aristot. who will needs have it, that Time cannot be without mutation; he gives this for a reason, because when we have slept, and cannot perceive any mutation to have been, we do therefore use to connect the time of our sleeping and of our awaking together, and make but one of it: to which it may be answered, although some mutation be necessary, that we may mark the mix of time, it doth not therefore follow that the mutation is necessary to the flux it self.
I cannot see why the Angel of God should question Esdras to recal the time past, if it were beyond his own power, or that God should pose mortality in that which he was not able to perform himself.] Sir K. Digby in his Notes on this subject says there’s no contradiction here, because he claims it was simply a matter of putting everything that was in motion back into the same state it was at that moment, to which time should be returned, and then allowing it to continue moving again in the same ways, etc. which God could do. However, respectfully, the contradiction still stands if what he mentions took place; because Time is not dependent on motion at all, but exists completely independently of it. Therefore, the same cycle wouldn’t bring back the same time, as that time has already passed; just like in the time of Joshua, when the Sun stood still, we can only imagine that even without the Sun moving, time still continued to pass. Otherwise, how could the Text state That there was not any day, before or after, that was so long as that? The length of that day must be understood in relation to the passage of time. Sir Kenelme's reasoning is based on the views of Aristotle, who insists that Time cannot exist without change. He argues that when we sleep and don’t notice any changes, we tend to link the time we spent sleeping with the time we woke up, and consider it as one continuous period. To this, it can be responded that while some change is necessary for us to track the passage of time, it doesn’t follow that change is essential to the flow of time itself.
I excuse not Constantine from a fall off his Horse, or a mischief from his enemies, upon the wearing those nails, etc.] Hac de re videatur P. Diac. hist. miscell.
I excuse not Constantine from a fall off his Horse, or a mischief from his enemies, upon the wearing those nails, etc.] Hac de re videatur P. Diac. hist. miscell.
I wonder how the curiosity of wiser heads could pass that great and indisputable miracle, the cessation of Oracles.] There are three opinions touching the manner how the predictions of these Oracles were perform'd: Some say by vapour, some by the[xxxix] intelligences, or influences, of the Heavens, and others say by the assistance of the Devils. Now the indisputable miracle the Author speaks of, is, that they ceas'd upon the coming of Christ; and it is generally so believed; and the Oracle of Delphos delivered to Augustus, mentioned by the Author in this Section, is brought to prove it, which is this:
I wonder how the curiosity of wiser heads could pass that great and indisputable miracle, the cessation of Oracles.] There are three views on how the predictions of these Oracles were made: Some believe it was through vapors, others think it was through the[xxxix] intelligences or influences of the Heavens, and some claim it was with the help of Devils. The undeniable miracle the Author refers to is that they stopped when Christ arrived; this is widely accepted. The Oracle of Delphos, addressed to Augustus, mentioned by the Author in this section, serves as evidence for this point, which is the following:
But yet it is so far from being true that their cessation was miraculous, that the truth is, there never were any predictions given by those Oracles at all.
But it's far from true that their stopping was miraculous; in fact, the truth is there were never any predictions made by those Oracles at all.
That their cessation was not upon the coming of Christ, we have luculent testimony out of Tully, in his 2. lib. de Divinat. which he writ many years before Christ was born; who tells us that they were silent (and indeed he never thought they were otherwise) long before that time, insomuch that they were come into contempt: Cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur, non modo nostra œtate, sed jamdiu jam ut nihil possit esse contemptius. So that for that of Delphos, which was the most famous of them all, we see we have no reason to impute the cessation of it to Christ; Why therefore should we do so for any of the rest?
That their silence didn't start with the coming of Christ is clearly shown in Tully's 2. lib. de Divinat., which he wrote many years before Christ was born. He tells us that they had been quiet (and he always believed they were) long before that time, to the point that they had fallen into disgrace: Cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur, non modo nostra œtate, sed jamdiu jam ut nihil possit esse contemptius. So, regarding Delphos, the most famous of them all, we see that we have no reason to blame its silence on Christ; so why should we do that for any of the others?
For their predictions, let us consider the three several ways before mentioned, whereby they are supposed to operate; and from thence see whether it be probable that any such Oracles ever were.
For their predictions, let's look at the three different ways mentioned earlier that they are believed to work; and from there, we can determine if it's likely that any such Oracles ever existed.
The first Opinion is, that it was by exhalation or vapour drawn up from the earth; and gives this for a reason of their being, that they were for a time nourished by those exhalations; and when those ceased, and were exhausted, the Oracles famish'd and died for want of their accustom'd sustenance: this is the far-fetcht reason given by Plutarch for their defect; but 'twas not devised by him, but long before, as appears, in that Tully scoffs at it, lib. de divinat. De vino aut salsamento putes loqui (saith he) quæ evanescunt vetustate. This seem'd absurd to others, who do therefore say this was not to be attributed to any power of the Earth, but to the power of the Heavens, or Intelligences Cœlestial; to certain aspects whereof, they say, the Statua's of those Oracles were so adapted, that they might divine and foretel future events. But yet to others, this way seemeth as absurd as the others; for, say they, admitting that there were an efficacy in the Heavens, more than in the Earth; yet how can it be that men should come by the skill to fit the Statua's to the Aspects or influences of the Heavens? or if at any time they had such skill, why should not the same continue[xl] the rather, because men are more skilled in the motions of the Heavens, of later than in the former time? Again, they do not see how it should be that the cause should be of less excellency than the effect; for if a man (say they) can by his industry make such Oracles, why can he not produce the same effect in another man? for if you affirm that the Heavens influence is requisite, they will tell you that Influence may happen as well to a man, as to a Statue of wood or stone. Therefore the third sort being unsatisfied, which either of the former ways conclude, that this was perform'd by the Devil; but for that it will appear as contrary to Reason and Philosophy, as either of the former; for Philosophy teacheth that things singular, or individual, are to be known only by sense, or by such an Intellect, as doth know by its Essence; and Theology teacheth that God only knoweth the heart, and that the Devil doth not know by sense, nor by essence; and since 'tis admitted by all, that most of the answers that were pretended to be given by those Oracles, were de rebus singularibus, or individuis; it is evident that these predictions were not perform'd by Devils. How then? why those predictions which the ignorant Heathen took to come from Heaven, and some Christians (not less ignorant) from the Devil, was nothing but the jugling and impostures of the Priests, who from within the Statua's gave the answers; which Princes connived at, that they might upon occasion serve their turns upon the ignorance of the people; and the learned men, for fear of their Princes, durst not speak against it. Lucian hath noted it, and so a more Authentick Author, Minut. Felix., in Octav. Authoritatem quasi præsentis numinis consequuntur dum inspirantur interim vatibus. But in process of time, the people grew less credulous of their Priests, and so the Oracles became to be silent: Cum jam (saith he) Apollo versus facere desisset, cujus tunc cautum illud et ambiguum deficit oraculum: Cum et politiores homines et minus creduli esse cæperunt. Sir H. Blount in his Levantine voyage, saith he saw the Statua of Memnon so famous of old; he saith it was hollow at top, and that he was told by the Egyptians and Jews there with him, that they had seen some enter there, and come out at the Pyramid, two Bows shoot off; then (saith he) I soon believ'd the Oracle, and believe all the rest to have been such; which indeed, is much easier to imagine than that it was perform'd by any of the three wayes before mentioned. St. Aug. hath composed a Book, where he handleth this point at large, and concludeth that the Devils can no more foretel things come, than they are able to discern the thoughts that are within us. Aug. lib. de Scientia Dæmon.
The first opinion is that it was due to the vapor or gas rising from the earth. This is suggested as the reason for their existence, as they were nourished by these vapors for a time, and when these ceased and were drained, the Oracles starved and died from lack of their usual sustenance. This far-fetched reason is given by Plutarch, but it wasn't his original idea; it was around long before him, as seen when Tully mocks it in lib. de divinat. De vino aut salsamento putes loqui (he says) quæ evanescunt vetustate. This seemed absurd to others, who argue that it shouldn't be attributed to any power of the earth but rather to the power of the heavens or Intelligences Cœlestial; they claim that the statues of those Oracles were specifically configured to divine and predict future events according to certain celestial influences. However, others find this explanation just as absurd, claiming that even if the heavens had more power than the earth, how could humans possibly have the knowledge to align the statues with the aspects or influences of the heavens? And if they ever had such skill, why wouldn't it continue, especially since humans have become more knowledgeable about celestial motions over time? Furthermore, they cannot fathom how the cause could be less excellent than the effect because, if a person can create such Oracles through effort, why can't they produce the same effects in another person? If you argue that heavenly influence is necessary, they will point out that influence can occur as much to a human as to a wooden or stone statue. Therefore, the third group, dissatisfied with either of the previous explanations, concludes that this was orchestrated by the Devil. However, this explanation also contradicts reason and philosophy, since philosophy teaches that individual things are known only through sensation or through a type of intellect that knows by essence; and theology teaches that only God knows the heart, while the Devil cannot perceive through sensation or essence. Since it is generally accepted that most of the answers purportedly given by those Oracles were related to de rebus singularibus or individuis; it becomes evident that these predictions were not the work of Devils. So, how is it that those predictions, which ignorant pagans attributed to heaven and some equally ignorant Christians attributed to the Devil, were simply the tricks and deceptions of the priests, who provided answers from within the statues? The rulers tolerated this so they could manipulate the ignorance of the people when needed; and educated people, fearing their rulers, dared not speak against it. Lucian has noted this, and so has a more authoritative source, Minut. Felix., in Octav. "They gain the authority of a present deity as they inspire the prophets in the meantime." But over time, the populace grew less credulous of their priests, leading to the Oracles falling silent: Cum jam (he says) Apollo versus facere desisset, cujus tunc cautum illud et ambiguum deficit oraculum: Cum et politiores homines et minus creduli esse cæperunt. Sir H. Blount, in his Levantine voyage, mentioned seeing the well-known statue of Memnon; he said it was hollow at the top and that the Egyptians and Jews with him told him they had seen some enter it and come out at the Pyramid, being shot at with two bows. He then said he quickly came to believe the Oracle and considers all the rest to have been similar; which indeed is much easier to imagine than any of the three previously mentioned explanations. St. Aug. wrote a book where he discusses this in detail, concluding that Devils cannot predict future events any more than they can discern the thoughts within us. Aug. lib. de Scientia Dæmon.
Till I laughed my self out of it with a piece of Justin, where he delivers that the Children of Israel for being scabbed were banished out of Egypt.] These words of Justin are, Sed cum scabiem[xli] Ægyptii et pruriginem paterentur, responso moniti, eum (se. Moysen) cum ægris, ne pestis ad plures serperet, terminis Ægypti pellunt. l. 36. But he is not singular in this, for Tacitus tells us, Hist. lib. 5. Plurimi authores consentiunt orta per Ægyptum tabe quœ corpora fœduret, Regem (Ochirum) (he means Pharaoh) adito Hammonis oraculo remedium petentem purgare. Regnum et id genus hominum——alias in terras avertere jussum. Et paulo inferius, Quod ipsos scabies quondam turpaverat.
Till I laughed my self out of it with a piece of Justin, where he delivers that the Children of Israel for being scabbed were banished out of Egypt.] These words of Justin say, But when the Egyptians suffered from scabies and itching, they were warned through a response to drive him (meaning Moses) away with the sick, so that the plague wouldn't spread to more people, beyond the borders of Egypt. l. 36. But he isn't alone in this, as Tacitus tells us in Hist. lib. 5. Many authors agree that a disease spread through Egypt that disfigured bodies, prompting the king (Ochirum) (referring to Pharaoh) to seek a remedy at the oracle of Hammon. He was commanded to divert the kingdom and such people to foreign lands. And a little further on, That they themselves had once been disfigured by scabies.
I have ever believed, and do now know that there are Witches.] What sort of Witches they were that the Author knew to be such. I cannot tell; for those which he mentions in the next Section, which proceed upon the principles of Nature, none have denyed that such there are; against such it was, that the Lex Julia de veneficiis was made, that is, those, Qui noxio poculo aut impuris medicuminibus aliquem fuerint insectati. At. ab Alex. Gen. Dier. l. 5. c. 1. But for the opinion that there are Witches which co-operate with the Devil, there are Divines of great note, and far from any suspition of being irreligious, that do oppose it. Certainly there is no ground to maintain their being from the story of Oracles, as may be seen from what hath been said on the precedent Section.
I have ever believed, and do now know that there are Witches.] What kind of Witches the Author knew to be real, I can’t say; for those he talks about in the next Section, who operate based on natural principles, no one has denied that they exist. It was against such individuals that the Lex Julia de veneficiis was created, meaning those, Qui noxio poculo aut impuris medicuminibus aliquem fuerint insectati. At. ab Alex. Gen. Dier. l. 5. c. 1. However, regarding the belief that there are Witches who work with the Devil, there are respected theologians, far from any suspicion of being irreligious, who argue against it. Certainly, there’s no basis to support their existence based on the story of Oracles, as can be seen from what has been discussed in the previous Section.
Nor have the power to be so much as Witches. Pliny saith, so it fared with Nero, who was so hot in pursuit of the Magick Arts, that he did dedicate himself wholly to it, and yet could never satisfie himself in that kind, though he got all the cunning men he could from the East, for that purpose. Plin. l. 3. Nat. Hist. c. 1.
Nor have the power to be so much as Witches. Pliny says that this is what happened to Nero, who was so obsessed with the Magical Arts that he dedicated himself entirely to it, yet he could never find satisfaction in that pursuit, even though he gathered all the skilled practitioners he could from the East for that purpose. Plin. l. 3. Nat. Hist. c. 1.
By conjunction with the Devil.] Though, as the Author saith, it be without a possibility of Generation, yet there are great men that hold, that such carnality is performed; as August, in Levit. Aquin. l. 2. de qu. 73. art. ad 2. and Justin Martyr, Apol. 1.
By conjunction with the Devil.] Even though, as the author states, it is impossible to generate, there are notable individuals who argue that such physical relations do occur; as August, in Levit. Aquin. l. 2. de qu. 73. art. ad 2. and Justin Martyr, Apol. 1.
It is no new opinion of the Church of Rome, but an old one of Pythagoras and Plato.] This appears by Apuleius a Platonist, in his Book de Deo Socratis, and elsewhere. See Mede's Apostasie of the latter times, where out of this and other Authors, you shall see collected all the learning de Geniis.
It is no new opinion of the Church of Rome, but an old one of Pythagoras and Plato.] This comes from Apuleius, a follower of Plato, in his book de Deo Socratis, and other works. Check out Mede's Apostasie of the latter times, where you'll find a collection of all the knowledge about de Geniis from this and other authors.
I cannot with those in that great Father securely interpret the work of the first day, Fiat lux, to the creation of Angels.] This great Father is S. Chrysost. Homil. in Genes. But yet 'tis his opinion, as also of Athanasius and Theodoret, that there is express mention of the creation of Angels, so that they need not rest upon this place, which they admit to be somewhat obscure. The place which they take to be express, is that of the 130 Psalm, where David begins to speak of the Majesty of God, in this manner: Confessionem sive majestatem et decorem induisti, amictus lumine sicut vestimento: Next he speaks of the Heavens, saying, Thou hast stretched them out over us like a Tent.[xlii] Then he speaks of the Angels, Qui facis Angelos tuos spiritus. Now if it shall be objected, that this expression is onely of the time present, and without relation to the Creation: Answer is given by Divines, that the Hebrews have but three Tenses in their Verbs, the Preterperfect, Present, and Future Tense; and have not the use of the Preterimperfect, and Preterpluperfect, as the Greeks and Latines have; whence it ariseth, that the Present Tense with the Hebrews, may, as the sentence will bear it, be translated by the Preterimperfect, as also by the Preterperfect and Preterpluperfect Tense; and this (they say) is practised in this very passage, where the Phrase, as it is in Hebrew, may be rendered as well qui faciebas, as qui facis Angelos, etc. Vid. Hieronym. in Ep. ad Titum, et Thom. Aqu. 1. p. qu. 61. art. 3. The Latine Annotator saith, the Father meant by the Author, is St. Aug. and quotes him, l. II. de Civ. Dei cap. 9. which place I have perused, and find the expression there used by St. Aug. is but hypothetical; for these are his words: Cum enim dixit Fiat lux, et facta est lux, si rectè in fine luce creatio intelligitur Angelorum, etc. Where you see 'tis but with a Si, and therefore I conceive the Author intends not him, but Chrysostom.
I cannot with those in that great Father securely interpret the work of the first day, Fiat lux, to the creation of Angels.] This great Father is St. Chrysostom. Homil. in Genesis. However, he believes, as do Athanasius and Theodoret, that there is a clear reference to the creation of Angels, so they don't have to rely solely on this somewhat unclear passage. The specific passage they consider clear is from Psalm 130, where David begins discussing the Majesty of God, stating: You've wrapped yourself in glory and majesty, wearing light like a garment. Then he talks about the Heavens, saying, You've spread them out over us like a tent.[xlii] After that, he mentions the Angels, You make your angels spirits. If someone argues that this phrase only refers to the present time and doesn’t imply Creation, theologians respond that Hebrews only have three tenses in their verbs: Preterperfect, Present, and Future. They lack the Preterimperfect and Preterpluperfect like the Greeks and Latins; thus, the Present Tense for Hebrews can, depending on the context, be translated as Preterimperfect, or as Preterperfect and Preterpluperfect. They say this applies to this passage, where the Hebrew phrase can be rendered as both qui faciebas and qui facis Angelos, etc. See Hieronymus in Ep. ad Titum, and Thom. Aqu. 1. p. qu. 61. art. 3. The Latin annotator notes that the Father referred to by the Author is St. Augustine and cites him from l. II. de Civ. Dei cap. 9, which I have examined, and find that the expression used by St. Augustine is merely hypothetical; for his words are: When he said, Let there be light, and there was light, if we understand the creation of Angels properly at the end, etc. Here you see it’s conditional with a Si, and therefore I believe the Author is referring to Chrysostom, not him.
Where it subsists alone, 'tis a Spiritual Substance, and may be an Angel.] Epicurus was of this opinion, and St. Aug. in Euchirid. ad Laurentium.
Where it subsists alone, 'tis a Spiritual Substance, and may be an Angel.] Epicurus held this view, and St. Aug. in Euchirid. ad Laurentium.
Moses decided that Question, and all is salved with the new term of Creation.] That is it which Aristotle could not understand; he had learned that ex nihilo nihil fit, and therefore when he found those that disputed that the World had a beginning, did maintain that it was generated, and he could not understand any generation, but out of matter præ-existent in infinitum, therefore he took their opinion to be absurd, and upon that ground principally, concluded the World to be eternal: whereas, if he had understood that there may be such a thing as Creation, he had not done it, for that solves his processus in infinitum. Take from Plato, that the World had a beginning, and from Aristot. that it was not generated, and you have the (true) Christian opinion.
Moses decided that Question, and all is salved with the new term of Creation.] That's what Aristotle couldn't grasp; he had learned that ex nihilo nihil fit, so when he encountered those who argued that the World had no beginning, insisting it was generated, he couldn't understand any kind of generation other than from matter that existed in infinitum. Because of this, he thought their view was ridiculous, and based on that reasoning, concluded the World was eternal. If he had realized that Creation could be possible, he wouldn't have made that conclusion, as it would resolve his processus in infinitum. If you take from Plato the idea that the World had a beginning and from Aristotle the notion that it wasn’t generated, you end up with the (true) Christian perspective.
In our study of Anatomy, there is a mass of mysterious Philosophy, and such as reduced the very Heathens to Divinity.] So it did Galen, who considering the order, use, and disposition of the parts of the body, brake forth into these words: Compono hic profecto Canticam in creatoris nostri laudem, quod ultra res suas ornare voluit melius quam ulla arte possent. Galen, 3. de usu partium.
In our study of Anatomy, there is a mass of mysterious Philosophy, and such as reduced the very Heathens to Divinity.] So it did Galen, who, considering the arrangement, function, and structure of the body’s parts, exclaimed: I am definitely composing a song here in praise of our creator, who wanted to adorn his creation better than any art could. Galen, 3. de usu partium.
I cannot believe the wisdom of Pythagoras did ever positively, and in a literal sense, affirm his Metempsychosis.] In this the opinion of Grotius is contrary to the Author, who saith this opinion was begotten by occasion of the opinion of other Philosophers, who in their discourses of the life that is to be after[xliii] this, brought such arguments, Quæ non magis de homine quam de bestiis procedunt. And therefore, saith he, mirandum non est, si transitum animarum de hominibus in bestias, de bestiis in homines alii commenti sunt. Lib. 2. de ver. Relig. Christ. (vide etiam Annotat. ejusd.). But yet there is a shrewd objection against the opinion of Pythagoras, if he did mean it literally, which is cast in by the Sectators of Democritus and Epicurus, which Lucretius remembers in these Verses:
I cannot believe the wisdom of Pythagoras did ever positively, and in a literal sense, affirm his Metempsychosis.] In this, Grotius disagrees with the Author, who says that this opinion was influenced by the views of other philosophers. These philosophers, in their discussions about life after this one, presented arguments that apply equally to humans and animals[xliii]. So he states, it's not surprising that some have speculated about the souls of humans transitioning into animals and vice versa. Lib. 2. de ver. Relig. Christ. (see also his Annotations). However, there is a strong objection against Pythagoras’ view, if he took it literally, brought forth by the followers of Democritus and Epicurus, which Lucretius references in these verses:
This Argument, 'tis true, is pro falso contra falsum, but yet holds ad hominem so far, that it is not likely (as the Author saith) but Pythagoras would observe an absurdity in the consequence of his Metempsychosis; and therefore did not mean it literally, but desired only to express the Soul to be immortal, which he, and the other Philosophers that were of that opinion, who had not heard of Creation, could not conceive, unless it must be taken for truth, that the soul were before the body; so saith Lactantius of them. Non putaverunt aliter fieri posse ut supersint animæ post corpora, nisi videntur fuisse ante corpora. De fals. Sap. c. 18.
This argument is, it’s true, pro falso contra falsum, but still holds ad hominem to the extent that it’s unlikely (as the author says) that Pythagoras wouldn't have seen an absurdity in the consequences of his Metempsychosis; and therefore he didn’t mean it literally, but only wanted to convey that the soul is immortal, which he and other philosophers who shared that belief, who hadn’t heard of creation, couldn’t understand unless it were taken as true that the soul existed before the body; as Lactantius mentions about them: Non putaverunt aliter fieri posse ut supersint animæ post corpora, nisi videntur fuisse ante corpora. De fals. Sap. c. 18.
I do not envy the temper of Crows or Daws.] As Theophrastus did, who dying, accused Nature for giving them, to whom it could not be of any concernment, so large a life; and to man, whom it much concern'd, so short a one. Cic. Tusc. quæst. l. 3. How long Daws live, see in Not. ad Sect. 41.
I do not envy the temper of Crows or Daws.] As Theophrastus did, who, when he was dying, blamed Nature for giving those who would not care about it such a long life, while giving man, who it greatly affects, such a short one. Cic. Tusc. quæst. l. 3. For information on how long Daws live, refer to Not. ad Sect. 41.
Not upon Cicero's ground, because I have liv'd them well.] I suppose he alludes to an expression in an Epistle of Cicero, written in his Exile, to his wife and children, where he hath these words to his wife: Quod reliquum est, te sustenta mea Terentia ut potes, honestissime viximus, floruimus. Non vitium nostrum sed virtus nos afflixit, peccatum est nullum nisi quod non unà animum cum ornamentis amisimus, l. 24, Ep. 4.
Not upon Cicero's ground, because I have liv'd them well.] I guess he's referring to a phrase from a letter by Cicero, written during his exile, to his wife and children, where he tells his wife: As for the rest, carry on as best you can, my Terentia; we lived honorably and thrived. It is not our fault but our virtue that has troubled us; the only sin is that we lost our spirit along with our possessions, l. 24, Ep. 4.
And stand in need of Eson's bath before threescore.] Eson was the Father of Jason, and, at his request, was by Medea, by the means of this Bath, restored to his youth. Ingredients that went into it, and the description of Medea's performance, Ovid gives you, l. 7. Metam.
And stand in need of Eson's bath before threescore.] Eson was the father of Jason, and at his request, Medea used this bath to restore him to his youth. The ingredients that went into it and the details of Medea's process are provided by Ovid in l. 7. Metam.
Extol the Suicide of Cato.] As doth Seneca in several places; but Lactantius saith, he cast away his life, to get the reputation of a Platonick Philosopher, and not for fear of Cæsar; and 'tis very probable, he was in no great fear of death, when he slept so securely the night before his death, as the story reports of him.
Extol the Suicide of Cato.] As does Seneca in several places; but Lactantius says he threw away his life to gain the reputation of a Platonic philosopher, not out of fear of Cæsar; and it's very likely he wasn't too afraid of death when he slept so soundly the night before he died, as the story goes.
Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum, nihil curo. Were I of Cæsar's Religion.] I doubt not, but here is a fault of the Press, and that instead of Cæsar it should be Cicero. I meet not with any such saying imputed to Cæsar, nor any thing like it, but that he preferr'd a sudden death (in which he had his option) to any other; but I meet with such a saying in Cicero quoted out of Epicharmus [Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum nihili æstimo.] Where Cicero sustaineth the part of the Epicure that there is no hurt in being dead, since there remaineth nothing after it. Cic. 1. Thusc. qu. non procul ab initio.
Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum, nihil curo. Were I of Cæsar's Religion.] I have no doubt that this is a mistake by the Press, and that it should read Cicero instead of Cæsar. I haven't come across any saying attributed to Cæsar that resembles this, only that he preferred a sudden death (which he could choose) over any other option; however, I have found a similar saying in Cicero quoted from Epicharmus [Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum nihili æstimo.] where Cicero takes on the role of the Epicurean stating that there is no harm in being dead, as nothing remains after it. Cic. 1. Thusc. qu. non procul ab initio.
Or whence Lucan learn'd to say, Communis mundo superest rogus, etc.] Why, Lucan was a Stoique, and 'twas an opinion among them almost generally, that the world should perish by fire; therefore without doubt from them he learned it. Cælum quoque cum omnibus quæ in cælo continentur, ita ut cœpisset desinere, fontium dulci aqua marisve nutriri, in vim ignis abiturum. Stoicis constans opinio est, quod consumpto humore mundus hic omnis ignescat. Minutius in Octav. But Minutius should have excepted Boetius, Possidonius, Diogenes Babylonius, and Zeno Sidonius, who were Stoiques, and yet did not think the world should be destroyed by fire, nor yet by any other means.
Or whence Lucan learn'd to say, Communis mundo superest rogus, etc.] Well, Lucan was a Stoic, and it was a common belief among them that the world would end in fire; so he undoubtedly learned that from them. The sky, along with everything that exists within it, is destined to cease, fed by sweet water from springs or the sea, and will ultimately succumb to fire. The Stoics maintain that once all moisture is consumed, this entire world will ignite. Minutius in Octav. However, Minutius should have excluded Boetius, Possidonius, Diogenes of Babylon, and Zeno of Sidon, who were Stoics but did not believe that the world would be destroyed by fire or any other means.
How shall we interpret Elias 6000 years, etc.?] Lactant. is very positive that the world should last but 6000 years; but his reason for it is somewhat strange; thus it is, Quoniam sex diebus cuncta Dei opera perfecta sunt, per secula sex, i.e. annorum sex millia manere in hoc statu mundum necesse est. De Divino præmio, cap. 14.
How shall we interpret Elias 6000 years, etc.?] Lactant. firmly believes that the world should last only 6000 years; however, his reasoning is quite unusual. He states, Quoniam sex diebus cuncta Dei opera perfecta sunt, per secula sex, which means it's necessary for the world to remain in this state for six thousand years. De Divino præmio, cap. 14.
Ipsa sui pretium virtus sibi, is but a cold principle.] It is a Stoical principle. Quæris enim aliquid supra summum, interrogas quid petam extra virtutem ipsam. Nihil enim habet melius. Pretium sui est. Senec. de vit. beat. c. 19.
Ipsa sui pretium virtus sibi, is but a cold principle.] It is a Stoic principle. For when you seek something beyond the highest good, you ask what I desire outside of virtue itself. There is nothing better than it. Its value is in itself. Senec. de vit. beat. c. 19.
That honest artifice of Seneca.] What that article was, is to be seen in Senec. l. 1. ep. 11. Aliquis vir bonus nobis eligendus est, et semper ante oculos babendus, ut sic tanquam illo spectante vivamus, et omnia tanquam illo vidente faciamus. Et paulo post; Elige itaq; Catonem; si hic videtur tibi nimis rigidus, elige remissioris animi virum Lælium, etc. which though, as the Author saith, it be an honest Artifice, yet cannot I but commend the party, and prefer the direction of him (whoever he were) who in the Margin of my Seneca, over against those words, wrote these: Quin Deo potius qui semper omnibus omnia agentibus non tanquam sed reipsa adest, et videt; ac etiam ut Testis, vindex et punitor est male agentis.
That honest artifice of Seneca.] What that article was can be found in Senec. l. 1. ep. 11. A good man should be chosen for us and kept in our minds, so that we live as if he is watching us and do everything as if he sees us. And a little later; So choose Cato; if he seems too strict for you, pick the more easygoing man Laelius, etc. which, although the author says it's an honest trick, I can't help but commend the person who, in the margin of my Seneca, opposite those words, wrote these: Instead, choose God who is always present with everyone doing everything, not just as if, but truly, and who is also a witness, avenger, and punisher of wrongdoing.
I have tried, if I could reach that great Resolution of his (that is of Seneca) to be honest without a thought of Heaven or Hell.] Seneca[6] brags he could do this, in these words: Si scirem deos peccata ignoscituros, et homines ignoraturos, adhuc propter vilitatem peccati peccare erubescerem. Credat Judæus Appela: non ego.——
I have tried, if I could reach that great Resolution of his (that is of Seneca) to be honest without a thought of Heaven or Hell.] Seneca[6] boasts that he could do this, saying: If I knew that the gods would forgive sins and that people would be unaware, I would still feel ashamed to sin because of the low value of the sin. Let the Jew believe it: not me.——
And Atheists have been the onely Philosopher.] That is, if nothing remain after this life. St. Aug. was of this opinion. Disputabam—— Epicurum accepturum fuisse palmam in animo meo, nisi ego credidissem post mortem restare animæ vitam, etc. Aug. l. 6. conf. cap. 16.
And Atheists have been the onely Philosopher.] That is, if nothing remains after this life. St. Aug. believed this. I argued that Epicurus would have won in my mind, unless I believed that after death the soul lives on, etc. Aug. l. 6. conf. cap. 16.
God by a powerful voice shall command them back into their proper shapes.] So Minutius. Cæterum quis tam stultus est aut brutus, ut audeat repugnare hominem à Deo ut primum potuit fingi, ita posse denuo reformari, nihil esse post obitum, et ante ortum [xlvi]nihil fuisse; sicut de nihilo nasci licuit, ita de nihilo licere reparari. Porro difficilius est id quod sit incipere, quod quam id quod fuerit iterare. Tu perire Deo credis, si quid nostris oculis hebetibus subtrahitur. Corpus omne sive arescit in pulverem sive in humorem solvitur, vel in cinerem comprimitur vel in nidorem tenuatur, subducitur nobis, sed Deo elementorum custodi inseruntur. In Octav. Vide Grot. de veritate Relig. Christian. ubi (lib. 2.) solvit objectionem, quod dissoluta corpora resititui nequeunt.
God by a powerful voice shall command them back into their proper shapes.] So Minutius. But who is so foolish or ignorant to dare to argue that a person, once created by God, cannot be reformed again, that there is nothing after death, and that nothing existed before birth? Just as it was possible to be born from nothing, so it should be possible to be restored from nothing. Moreover, it is harder to start something than to repeat what has already been done. You believe that something dies if it is taken away from our dull eyes. Every body, whether it turns to dust, dissolves into moisture, is crushed into ash, or is reduced to vapor, is taken away from us, but to God, they are incorporated into the guardians of the elements. In Octav. See Grot. on the truth of Christianity, where (book 2) he addresses the objection that dissolved bodies cannot be restored.
Or conceive a flame that can either prey upon, or purifie the substance of a soul.] Upon this ground Psellus lib 1. de Energia Dæmonum, c. 7 holds, That Angels have bodies, (though he grants them to be as pure, or more pure than Air is) otherwise he could not apprehend how they should be tormented in Hell; and it may be upon this ground it was, that the Author fell into the error of the Arabians, mentioned by him, Sect. 7.
Or conceive a flame that can either prey upon, or purifie the substance of a soul.] Based on this, Psellus lib 1. de Energia Dæmonum, c. 7 argues that angels have bodies (although he admits they are as pure, or purer than air) because he couldn’t understand how they could be tormented in Hell; and it might be for this reason that the author made the mistake regarding the Arabians that he mentions, Sect. 7.
There are as many Hells as Anaxagoras conceited worlds.] I assure my self that this is false printed, and that instead of Anaxagoras it should be Anaxarchus; for Anaxagoras is reckon'd amongst those Philosophers that maintain'd a Unity of the world, but Anaxarchus (according to the opinion of Epicurus) held there were infinite Worlds. That is he that caus'd Alexander to weep by telling him that there were infinite worlds, whereby Alexander it seems was brought out of opinion of his Geography, who before that time thought there remained nothing, or not much beyond his Conquests.
There are as many Hells as Anaxagoras conceited worlds.] I convince myself that this is a misprint, and that it should say Anaxarchus instead of Anaxagoras; because Anaxagoras is considered one of the philosophers who believed in the unity of the world, whereas Anaxarchus (according to Epicurus) argued that there are infinite worlds. He’s the one who made Alexander cry by telling him there were countless worlds, which seems to have changed Alexander's view of geography, as he previously thought there was nothing, or not much, left beyond his conquests.
It is hard to place those souls in Hell.] Lactantius is alike charitably disposed towards those. Non sum equidem tam iniquus ut eos putem divinare debuisse, ut veritatem per seipsos invenirent (quod fieri ego non posse confiteor) sed hoc ab eis exigo, quod ratione ipse præstare potuerunt. Lactant. de orig. error. c. 3. which is the very same with Sir K. Digbie's expression in his Observations on this place. I make no doubt at all (saith he) but if any follow'd in the whole tenour of their lives, the dictamens of right reason, but that their journey was secure to Heaven.
It is hard to place those souls in Hell.] Lactantius has a kind attitude towards these people. I'm not so cruel as to think they should have been able to figure things out on their own, discovering the truth by themselves (which I admit is impossible), but I do expect them to use the reason they possess. Lactant. de orig. error. c. 3. This aligns perfectly with Sir K. Digbie's statement in his Observations on this matter. He says, “I have no doubt that if anyone lived their life according to the principles of right reason, their path to Heaven would be secure.”
Aristotle transgress'd the rule of his own Ethicks.] And so they did all, as Lactantius hath observed at large. Aristot. is said to have been guilty of great vanity in his Clothes, of Incontinency, of Unfaithfulness to his Master Alexander, etc. But 'tis no wonder in him, if our great Seneca be also guilty, whom truely notwithstanding St. Jerome would have him inserted in the Catalogue of Saints, yet I think he as little deserv'd it, as many of the Heathens who did not say so well as he did, for I do not think any of them liv'd worse: to trace him a little. In the time of the Emperour Claudius we find he was banish'd for suspition of incontinency with Julia the daughter of Germanicus. If it be said that this proceeded meerly from the spight of[xlvii] Messalina, (and that Lipsius did not complement with him in that kind Apostrophe, Non expetit in te hæc culpa, O Romani nominis et Sapientiæ magne. Sol. Not. in Tacit.) why then did she not cause him to be put to death, as well as she did the other, who was her Husbands Niece? This for certain, whatever his life were, he had paginam lascivam, as may appear by what he hath written, de Speculorum usu, l. 1. Nat. Qu. cap. 16. Which (admitting it may in a Poet, yet) how it should be excus'd in a Philosopher I know not. To look upon him in his exile, we find that then he wrote his Epistle De Consolat. to Polybius, Claudius his creature (as honest a man as Pallas or Narcissus) and therein he extols him and the Emperour to the Skies; in which he did grosly prevaricate, and lost much of his reputation, by seeking a discharge of his exile by so sordid a means. Upon Claudius his marriage with Agrippina, he was recall'd from Banishment by her means, and made Prætor, then he forgets the Emperour, having no need of him, labours all he can to depress him and the hopeful Brittanicus, and procured his Pupil Nero to be adopted and design'd Successor, and the Emperours own Son to be disinherited; and against the Emperour whom he so much praised when he had need of him, after his death he writes a scurrilous Libel. In Nero's Court, how ungratefully doth he behave himself towards Agrippina! who although she were a wicked woman, yet she deserv'd well of him, and of her Son too, who yet never was at rest till he had taken away her life, and upon suspition cast in against her by this man. Afterwards not to mention that he made great haste to grow rich, which should not be the business of a Philosopher, towards Nero himself, how well did it become his Philosophy to play the Traitor against him, and to become a complice in the conspiracy of Piso? And then as good a Tragedian as he was, me thinks he doth in extremo actu deficere, when he must needs perswade Paulina, that excellent Lady his wife, to die with him: what should move him to desire it? it could in his opinion be no advantage to her, for he believ'd nothing of the immortality of the soul; I am not satisfied with the reason of Tacitus, Ne sibi unice dilectam ad injurius relinqueret, because he discredits it himself, in almost the next words, where he saith, Nero bore her no ill will at all, (and would not suffer her to die) it must surely be then, because he thought he had not liv'd long enough (being not above 114 years old, so much he was) and had not the fortitude to die, unless he might receive some confirmation in it by her example. Now let any man judge what a precious Legacy it is that he bequeaths by his nuncupative will to his friends in Tacitus. Conversus ad amicos (saith he) quando meritis eorum referre gratiam prohiberetur, quod unum jam tamen et pulcherrimum habebat, imaginem vitæ suæ relinquere testatur. It cannot be denyed of him, that he hath said very[xlviii] well; but yet it must as well be affirmed, that his Practice hath run counter to his Theory, to use the Author's phrase.
Aristotle transgress'd the rule of his own Ethicks.] And so they all did, as Lactantius has pointed out extensively. Aristotle is said to have been quite vain about his clothing, lacking self-control, and unfaithful to his master Alexander, among other things. But it's not surprising if he is guilty of these flaws, especially when our great Seneca also falls short. Despite this, St. Jerome wished to include him in the list of saints, yet I think he deserved it as little as many of the pagans who didn’t articulate their thoughts as well as he did, for I believe none of them lived worse. To look a bit deeper into his life, during the time of Emperor Claudius, he was banished over suspicions of an affair with Julia, the daughter of Germanicus. If it's argued that this was purely out of [xlvii] spite from Messalina (and that Lipsius didn’t flatter him in that Apostrophe, Non expetit in te hæc culpa, O Romani nominis et Sapientiæ magne. Sol. Not. in Tacit.), then why didn’t she have him killed, as she did with the others who were related to her husband? One thing is certain: whatever his life was like, he had a paginam lascivam, as shown in what he wrote in de Speculorum usu, l. 1. Nat. Qu. cap. 16. While that might be acceptable for a poet, I don’t see how it can be excused for a philosopher. Looking at him during his exile, we see that he wrote his letter De Consolat. to Polybius, an ally of Claudius (as honest a man as Pallas or Narcissus), and in it, he praises him and the emperor to the high heavens; in doing so, he grossly compromised his integrity and lost much of his reputation by seeking to end his exile through such a sordid means. After Claudius married Agrippina, she helped him return from exile and he became Prætor, but then he forgot about the emperor, realizing he no longer needed him, working hard to undermine him and the promising Brittanicus. He arranged for his pupil Nero to be adopted and named successor, disinheriting the emperor’s own son, and after the emperor’s death, he wrote a scurrilous libel against the man he had once praised. In Nero’s court, he behaved very ungratefully towards Agrippina, who, although she was a wicked woman, still treated him and her son well; yet he never rested until he had her killed, fueled by suspicions he himself had cast against her. Not to mention that he rushed to get rich, which shouldn't have been a philosopher's goal, but how fitting was it for his philosophy to act as a traitor towards Nero and become a part of Piso's conspiracy? And despite being a good actor, it seems that in the end, he falters when he insists on persuading Paulina, his admirable wife, to die with him. What could possibly motivate him to want that? It couldn’t benefit her because he didn't believe in the immortality of the soul; I’m not convinced by Tacitus’ reasoning of Ne sibi unice dilectam ad injurius relinqueret, as he contradicts himself shortly after by saying Nero held no ill will against her (and wouldn’t allow her to die). It must surely be because he thought he hadn’t lived long enough (not being over 114 years old) and lacked the courage to die unless he could do so with her example to inspire him. Now, let anyone judge what a precious legacy he leaves to his friends in Tacitus. Conversus ad amicos (he says) quando meritis eorum referre gratiam prohiberetur, quod unum jam tamen et pulcherrimum habebat, imaginem vitæ suæ relinquere testatur. It cannot be denied that he has said some very [xlviii] wise things; but it must equally be affirmed, as the author puts it, that his actions were in stark contrast to his theories.
The Scepticks that affirmed they knew nothing.] The ancient Philosophers are divided into three sorts, Dogmatici, Academici, Sceptici; the first were those that delivered their opinions positively; the second left a liberty of disputing pro et contra; the third declared that there was no knowledge of any thing, no not of this very proposition, that there is no knowledge, according to that,
The Scepticks that affirmed they knew nothing.] The ancient philosophers are divided into three groups: Dogmatici, Academici, and Sceptici. The first group confidently expressed their opinions; the second allowed for the freedom to argue both pro et contra; the third claimed that there is no knowledge of anything, not even of the proposition that there is no knowledge.
The Duke of Venice that weds himself to the Sea by a Ring of Gold, etc.] The Duke and Senate yearly on Ascension-day use to go in their best attire to the Haven of Lido, and there by throwing a Ring into the water, do take the Sea as their spouse. Vid. Hist. Ital. by Will Thomas Cambrobrit. Busbequius reports that there is a custom amongst the Turks, which they took from the Greek Priests, not much unlike unto this. Cum Græcorum sacerdotibus mos sit certo veris tempore aquas consecrando mare clausum veluti reserare, ante quod tempus non facile se committunt fluctibus; ab ea Ceremonia nec Turcæ absunt. Busb. Ep. 3. legat. Tursic.
The Duke of Venice that weds himself to the Sea by a Ring of Gold, etc.] Every year on Ascension Day, the Duke and Senate dress in their best and go to the Haven of Lido. There, they throw a ring into the water, symbolically marrying the sea. Vid. Hist. Ital. by Will Thomas Cambrobrit. Busbequius notes that the Turks have a similar custom that they borrowed from the Greek priests. Cum Græcorum sacerdotibus mos sit certo veris tempore aquas consecrando mare clausum veluti reserare, ante quod tempus non facile se committunt fluctibus; ab ea Ceremonia nec Turcæ absunt. Busb. Ep. 3. legat. Tursic.
But the Philosopher that threw his money into the Sea, to avoid avarice, etc.] This was Apollonius Thyaneus, who threw a great quantity of Gold into the Sea with these words, Pessundo divitias, ne pessundarem ab illis. Polycrates the Tyrant of Samos cast the best Jewel he had into the Sea, that thereby he might learn to compose himself against the vicissitude of Fortune.
But the Philosopher that threw his money into the Sea, to avoid avarice, etc.] This was Apollonius of Tyana, who tossed a large amount of gold into the sea with these words, “I release wealth, so that it won’t control me.” Polycrates, the tyrant of Samos, threw his most precious jewel into the sea to teach himself to be composed in the face of the ups and downs of fortune.
There go so many circumstances to piece up one good action.] To make an action to be good, all the causes that concur must be good; but one bad amongst many good ones, is enough to make it vitious, according to the rule, Bonum ex causa integra, malum ex partiali.
There go so many circumstances to piece up one good action.] To make an action good, all the contributing factors must be good; but one bad factor among many good ones is enough to make it bad, according to the rule, Bonum ex causa integra, malum ex partiali.
The vulgarity of those judgements that wrap the Church of God in Strabo's Cloak, and restrain it unto Europe.] 'Tis Strabonis tunica in the translation, but Chalmydi would do better, which is the proper expression of the word that Strabo useth: it is not Europe, but the known part of the world that Strabo resembleth to a Cloak, and that is it the Author here alludeth to; but we have no reason to think that the resemblance of Strabo is very proper, Vid. Sir Hen. Savil. in not. ad Tac. in vita Agricolæ.
The vulgarity of those judgements that wrap the Church of God in Strabo's Cloak, and restrain it unto Europe.] It's Strabo's tunic in the translation, but Chalmydi would be a better fit, which is the correct term that Strabo uses: it's not Europe, but the known part of the world that Strabo compares to a cloak, and that's what the author is referring to here; however, we have no reason to believe that Strabo's comparison is very accurate, See Sir Hen. Savil. in notes to Tac. in the life of Agricola.
Those who upon a rigid Application of the Law, sentence Solomon unto damnation, etc.] St. Aug. upon Psal. 126. and in many other places, holds that Solomon is damned. Of the same opinion is Lyra, in 2 Reg. c. 7. and Bellarm. 1 Tom. lib. 1. Controv. c. 5.
Those who upon a rigid Application of the Law, sentence Solomon unto damnation, etc.] St. Aug. on Psal. 126 and in many other places, argues that Solomon is condemned. Lyra shares the same opinion in 2 Reg. c. 7, and Bellarm. 1 Tom. lib. 1. Controv. c. 5.
THE SECOND PART
I wonder not at the French for their Frogs, Snails and Toad-stools.] Toad-stools are not peculiar to the French; they were a great delicacy among the Romans, as appears every where in Martial. It was conceived the Emperor Claudius received his death by Poyson, which he took in Mushroom. Suet. and Tac.
I wonder not at the French for their Frogs, Snails and Toad-stools.] Toadstools aren't unique to the French; they were a popular delicacy among the Romans, as shown throughout Martial. It's believed that Emperor Claudius met his end from poison he ingested in a mushroom. Suet. and Tac.
How among so many millions of faces, there should be none alike.] It is reported there have been some so much alike, that they could not be distinguished; as King Antiochus, and one Antemon, a Plebeian of Syria, were so much alike, that Laodice, the Kings widow, by pretending this man was the King, dissembled the death of the King so long, till according to her own mind, a Successor was chosen. Cn. Pompeius, and one Vibius the Orator; C. Plancus, and Rubrius the Stage-player; Cassius Severus the Orator, and one Mirmello; M. Messala Censorius, and one Menogenes, were so much alike, that unless it were by their habit, they could not be distinguished: but this you must take upon the Faith of Pliny (lib. 7. c. 12.) and Solinus, (cap. 6.) who as this Author tells elsewhere, are Authors not very infallible.
How among so many millions of faces, there should be none alike.] It is reported that there have been some individuals so similar in appearance that they could not be distinguished. For example, King Antiochus and a man named Antemon, a commoner from Syria, looked so much alike that Laodice, the King's widow, pretended this man was the King and hid the news of the King's death for so long until a successor was chosen, as she desired. Cn. Pompeius and Vibius the orator; C. Plancus and Rubrius the actor; Cassius Severus the orator and a man named Mirmello; M. Messala Censorius and a man named Menogenes were also so similar that unless you looked at their clothing, you couldn’t tell them apart. But this information comes from the reliable faith of Pliny (lib. 7. c. 12.) and Solinus (cap. 6.), who, as this author mentions elsewhere, are not always very accurate.
What a βατροχομυομαχία and hot skirmish is betwixt S. and T. in Lucian.] In his Dialog. judicium vocalium, where there is a large Oration made to the Vowels, being Judges, by Sigma against Tau, complaining that Tau has bereaved him of many words, which should begin with Sigma.
What a βατροχομυομαχία and hot skirmish is betwixt S. and T. in Lucian.] In his Dialog. judicium vocalium, there is a lengthy speech addressed to the vowels, who are the judges, by Sigma against Tau, expressing his grievance that Tau has taken away many words that should start with Sigma.
Their Tongues are sharper than Actius his razor.] Actius Navius was chief Augur, who (as the story saith) admonishing Tarqu. Priscus that he should not undertake any action of moment, without first consulting the Augur, the King (shewing that he had little faith in his skill) demanded of him, whether by the rules of his skill, what he had conceived in his mind might be done: to whom when Actius had answered it might be done, he bid him take a Whetstone which he had in his hand, and cut it in two with a Razor; which accordingly the Augur did. Livy. And therefore we must conceive it was very sharp. Here the Adage was cross'd, ξυρὸς εἰς ἀκόνην, i.e. novacula in cotem. Vid. Erasm. Chiliad.
Their Tongues are sharper than Actius his razor.] Actius Navius was the chief Augur, who, as the story goes, warned Tarqu. Priscus not to take any significant action without first consulting the Augur. The King, showing his lack of faith in his ability, asked him whether, according to his skills, what he had in mind could be accomplished. When Actius replied that it could, the King told him to take a whetstone he had in his hand and cut it in two with a razor, which the Augur did. Livy. Therefore, we must assume it was very sharp. Here the saying was contradicted, ξυρὸς εἰς ἀκόνην, i.e. novacula in cotem. Vid. Erasm. Chiliad.
It is not meer Zeal to Learning, or devotion to the Muses, that wiser Princes Patronize the Arts, etc. but a desire to have their names eterniz'd by the memory of their Writings.] There is a great Scholar, who took the boldness to tell a Prince so much. Est enim bonorum principum cum viris eruditis tacita quædam naturalisque Societas, ut alteri ab alteris illustrentur, ac dum sibi mutuo suffragantur, et gloria principibus, et doctis authoritas[l] concilietur. Politian. Ep. Ludovic. Sfort. quæ extat, lib. 11. Ep. ep. 1. And to this Opinion astipulates a Country man of our own, whose words are these: Ignotus esset Lucilius, nisi eum Epistolæ Senecæ illustrarent. Laudibus Cæsareis plus Virgilius et Varus Lucanusq; adjecerunt, quam immensum illud ærarium quo urbem et orbem spoliavit. Nemo prudentiam Ithaci aut Pelidæ vires agnosceret, nisi eas Homerus divino publicasset ingenio: unde nihil mihi videtur consultius viro ad gloriam properanti fidelium favore scriptorum. Joan. Sarisb. Polycrat. l 8. c. 14. And that Princes are as much beholding to the Poets Pens as their own Swords, Horace tells Censorinus with great confidence. Od. 8. l. 4. Non incisa notis, etc.
It is not meer Zeal to Learning, or devotion to the Muses, that wiser Princes Patronize the Arts, etc. but a desire to have their names eterniz'd by the memory of their Writings.] There is a great scholar who had the courage to speak so boldly to a prince. For there is a certain natural and silent bond among good rulers and educated men, so that they illuminate each other, and while mutually supporting one another, both the rulers gain glory and the learned gain authority (Politian, Ep. Ludovic. Sfort. quae extat, lib. 11. Ep. ep. 1). A countryman of ours also supports this opinion with these words: Lucilius would be unknown if the letters of Seneca did not illuminate him. More has been added to the praises of Caesar by Virgil and Varus than by that vast treasury with which he plundered the city and the world. No one would recognize the wisdom of Ithaca or the strength of Achilles if Homer had not shared them with his divine talent; hence nothing seems more sensible to me for a man eager for glory than the loyal support of writings. (Joan. Sarisb. Polycrat. l 8. c. 14). And that princes owe as much to the pens of poets as to their own swords, Horace confidently tells Censorinus. Od. 8. l. 4. Non incisa notis, etc.
St. Paul that calls the Cretians Lyars, doth it but indirectly, and upon quotation of one of their own Poets.] That is, Epimenides; the place is Tit. 1. v. 12. where Paul useth this verse, taken out of Epimenides.
St. Paul that calls the Cretians Lyars, doth it but indirectly, and upon quotation of one of their own Poets.] That is, Epimenides; the location is Tit. 1. v. 12. where Paul uses this verse, taken from Epimenides.
Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί.
Κρήτες πάντα λένε ψέματα, είναι κακά θηρία, έχουν τεμπέλικες κοιλιές.
It is as bloody a thought in one way, as Nero's was in another. For by a word we wound a thousand.] I suppose he alludes to that passage in Sueton. in the life of Nero, where he relates that a certain person upon a time, spoke in his hearing these words,
It is as bloody a thought in one way, as Nero's was in another. For by a word we wound a thousand.] I think he’s referring to that section in Sueton. about Nero, where it says that at one point, someone said this in his presence,
Ἐμοῦ θανόντος γαία μιχθήτω πυρί.
When I die, may the earth be mixed with fire.
i.e. When I am dead let Earth be mingled with Fire. Whereupon the Emperour uttered these words, Ἐμοῦ ζῶντος, i.e. Yea whilst I live: there by one word, he express'd a cruel thought, which I think is the thing he meant; this is more cruel than the wish of Caligula, that the people of Rome had but one Neck, that he might destroy them all at a blow.
i.e. When I die, let Earth be mixed with Fire. Then the Emperor said these words, Ἐμοῦ ζῶντος, i.e. Yes, while I’m alive: with just one word, he conveyed a cruel idea, which I believe is what he meant; this is harsher than Caligula’s wish that the people of Rome had only one Neck, so he could wipe them all out in one go.
I cannot believe the story of the Italian, etc.] It is reported that a certain Italian having met with one that had highly provoked him, put a Ponyard to his breast, and unless he would blaspheme God, told him he would kill him, which the other doing to save his life, the Italian presently kill'd him, to the intent he might be damned, having no time of Repentance.
I cannot believe the story of the Italian, etc.] It is reported that a certain Italian met someone who had greatly angered him and put a dagger to his chest. He told the other person that unless he blasphemed God, he would kill him. The other person, trying to save his life, complied, but the Italian immediately killed him anyway, intending for him to be damned, as there was no time for repentance.
I have no sins that want a Name.] The Author in cap. ult. lib. ult. Pseudodox. speaking of the Act of carnality exercised by the Egyptian Pollinctors with the dead carcasses, saith we want a name for this, wherein neither Petronius nor Martial can relieve us; therefore I conceive the Author here means a venereal sin.
I have no sins that want a Name.] The Author in cap. ult. lib. ult. Pseudodox. discussing the sexual act performed by the Egyptian embalmers with dead bodies, says we need a name for this, which neither Petronius nor Martial can help us with; so I believe the Author here refers to a sexual sin.
This was the Temper of that Leacher that carnal'd with a Statua.] The Latine Annotator upon this hath these words: Romæ refertur de Hispano quodam. But certainly the Author means the Statue of Venus Gnidia made by Praxiteles, of which a certain young man became so enamoured, that Pliny relates, Ferunt[li] amore captum cum delituisset nocta simulachro cohæsisse, ejusq; cupiditas esse indicem masculum. Lucian also has the story in his Dialog. [Amores.]
This was the Temper of that Leacher that carnal'd with a Statua.] The Latine Annotator notes: It is reported in Rome about a certain Spaniard. But the Author is definitely referring to the Statue of Venus Gnidia, created by Praxiteles, which a particular young man became so infatuated with that Pliny states, They say that, overwhelmed by love, he hid at night and held onto the statue, which revealed his lustful intentions. Lucian also tells this story in his Dialogues. [Amores.]
And the constitution of Nero in his Spintrian recreations.] The Author doth not mean the last Nero, but Tiberius the Emperour, whose name was Nero too; of whom Sueton. Secessu vero Capreensi etiam sellariam excogitavit sedem arcanarum libidinum, in quam undique conquisti puellarum et exoletorum greges monstrosiq; concubitus repertores, quos spintrias apellabat, triplici serie connexi invicem incestarent se coram ipso, ut adspectu deficientes libidines excitaret. Suet. in Tib. 43.
And the constitution of Nero in his Spintrian recreations.] The Author doesn’t mean the last Nero, but Tiberius the Emperor, whose name was also Nero; of him Suetonius wrote: Even in the retreat at Capreae, he invented a secret seat of forbidden desires, into which he gathered conquered girls and bands of outcasts and monstrous proponents of lust, whom he called spintriae, all interconnected in a triple series, engaging in incestuous acts before him, to arouse their failing passions through sight. Suet. in Tib. 43.
I have seen a Grammarian toure and plume himself over a single line in Horace, and shew more pride, etc.] Movent mihi stomachum Grammatistæ quidam, qui cum duas tenuerint vocabularum origenes ita se ostentant, ita venditant, ita circumferunt jactabundi, ut præ ipsis pro nihilo habendos Philosophos arbitrentur. Picus Mirand. in Ep. ad Hermol. Barb. quæ extat lib. nono Epist. Politian.
I have seen a Grammarian toure and plume himself over a single line in Horace, and shew more pride, etc.] A certain grammarian annoys me by boasting about two origins of vocabulary, displaying them so proudly and promoting them so energetically that they consider philosophers to be utterly worthless compared to themselves. Picus Mirand. in Ep. ad Hermol. Barb. which is found in book nine of Epist. Politian.
I cannot think that Homer pin'd away upon the Riddle of the Fishermen.] The History out of Plutarch is thus: Sailing from Thebes to the Island Ion, being landed and set down upon the shore, there happen'd certain Fishermen to pass by him, and he asking them what they had taken, they made him this Enigmatical answer, That what they had taken, they had left behind them; and what they had not taken, they had with them: meaning, that because they could take no Fish, they went to loose themselves; and that all which they had taken, they had killed, and left behind them, and all which they had not taken, they had with them in their clothes: and that Homer being struck with a deep sadness because he could not interpret this, pin'd away, and at last dyed. Pliny alludes to this Riddle, in his Ep. to his Friend Fuscus, where giving an account of spending his time in the Country, he tells him, Venor aliquando, sed non sine pugilluribus, ut quamvis nihil ceperim, non nihil referam. Plin. Ep. lib. 9, Ep. 36.
I cannot think that Homer pin'd away upon the Riddle of the Fishermen.] The history from Plutarch goes like this: While sailing from Thebes to the island Ion, and having landed on the shore, he encountered some fishermen. When he asked them what they had caught, they gave him an enigmatic reply: they said that what they had caught, they had left behind, and what they hadn’t caught, they had with them. This meant that since they couldn’t catch any fish, they went to let loose, and that everything they had caught was dead and left behind, while all they hadn’t caught was stuck in their clothes. Homer, feeling deep sadness because he couldn’t figure this out, eventually pined away and died. Pliny refers to this riddle in his Ep. to his friend Fuscus, where he shares how he spent his time in the countryside, saying, Venor aliquando, sed non sine pugilluribus, ut quamvis nihil ceperim, non nihil referam. Plin. Ep. lib. 9, Ep. 36.
Or that Aristot.——did ever drown himself upon the flux or reflux of Euripus.] Laertius reports that Aristotle dyed of a disease at 63 years of age. For this and the last, see the Author in Pseudodox.
Or that Aristot.——did ever drown himself upon the flux or reflux of Euripus.] Laertius reports that Aristotle died from an illness at 63 years old. For this and the last point, refer to the Author in Pseudodox.
Aristotle doth but instruct us as Plato did him, to confute himself.] In the matter of Idea's, Eternity of the world, etc.
Aristotle doth but instruct us as Plato did him, to confute himself.] Regarding Idea's, Eternity of the world, etc.
I could be content that we might procreate like trees without conjunction, or that there were any way to perpetuate the world without this trivial and vulgar way of Coition: It is the foolishest act a wise man commits in all his life.] There was a Physitian long before[lii] the Author, that was of the same opinion, Hippocrates; for which vide A. Gel. l. 19. Noct. Attic. c. 2. And so of late time was Paracelsus, who did undertake to prescribe a way for the generation of a man without coition. Vide Campanel. de sensu rerum, in Append. ad cap. 19. l. 4. Monsieur Montaignes words on this subject, are worth the reading; these they are: Je trouve apres tout, que l'amour n'est autre chose que la fame de cette jouyssance, et considerant maintes fois la ridicule titillation de ce plaiser par on il nous tient, les absurdes movements escervelez et estourdis dequoy il agite Zenon et Cratippus, ceste rage indiscrete, ce visage inflamme de fureur et de cruaute au plus doux effect de l'amour, et puis cette morgue grare severe et extatique en une action si folle, et que la supreme volupte aye du trainsy et du plaintiff commer la douleur, je croye qu'on se joue de nous, et que c'est par industrie que nature nous a laisse la plus trouble de nos actions les plus communes pour nous esgaller par la et apparier les fols et les sayes, et nous et les bestes. Le plus contemplatif et prudent homme quand je l'imagin en cette assiette je le tien pour un affronteur, de faire le prudent et le contemplatif: et sont les pieds du paon qui abbatent son orgueil. Nous mangeons bien et beuvons comme les bestes, mais ce ne sont pas actions, qui empeschent les operations de nostre ame, en celles-la nous gardons nostre advantage sur elles: cettecy met tout autre pensee sous le joug, abrutist et abesiit par son imperieuse authorite toute la Theology et Philosophy, qui est en Platon et si il ne s'en plaint pas. Par tout ailleurs vous pouvez garder quelque decence; toutes autres operations souffrent des Regles d'honestete: cettecy ne se peut sculement imaginer que vitieuse ou ridicule; trouvez y pour voir un proceder sage et discret. Alexander disoit qu'il se cognossoit principalement mortel par cette action et par le dormir: le sommeil suffoque et supprime les facultez de nostre ame, la besoigne les absorbe et dissipe de mesme. Certes c'est une marque non seulement de nostre corruption originelle, mais aussi de nostre vanite et disformite. D'un coste nature nous y pousse ayant attaché à ce desire la plan noble, utile et plaisante de toutes ses operations, et la nous laisse d'autre part accuser et fuyr comme insolent et dishoneste, en rougir et recommander l'abstinence, etc. Montaign liv. 3. chapit. 5.
I could be content that we might procreate like trees without conjunction, or that there were any way to perpetuate the world without this trivial and vulgar way of Coition: It is the foolishest act a wise man commits in all his life.] There was a physician long before[lii] the author, who shared the same opinion, Hippocrates; for which see A. Gel. l. 19. Noct. Attic. c. 2. And more recently, Paracelsus also claimed to find a way to create a man without intercourse. See Campanel. de sensu rerum, in Append. to cap. 19. l. 4. Monsieur Montaigne's words on this subject are worth reading; they are: I find, after all, that love is nothing more than the flame of this pleasure, and considering many times the ridiculous titillation of this pleasure by which we are held, the absurd and wild movements that agitate Zeno and Cratippus, this indiscreet rage, this face inflamed with fury and cruelty in the most gentle effects of love, and then this serious, severe, and ecstatic demeanor in such a foolish act, and that the supreme pleasure has both trance and plaintiveness like pain, I believe we are being played with, and that it is by design that nature has left us with the most troubled of our most common actions to balance us and pair the fools with the wise, us with the beasts. The most contemplative and prudent man, when I imagine him in this state, I consider him a fool for pretending to be prudent and contemplative: and behold the peacock’s feet that bring down its pride. We eat and drink well like beasts, but these are not actions that hinder the operations of our souls; in these, we retain our advantage over them: this action brings all other thoughts under its yoke, dulling and weakening by its imperious authority all the Theology and Philosophy found in Plato, even if it does not complain about it. Everywhere else you can maintain some decency; all other actions are subject to rules of honesty: this action can only be conceived as vicious or ridiculous; try to find a wise and discreet way to approach it. Alexander said he recognized himself as mortal primarily because of this action and sleep: sleep suffocates and suppresses the faculties of our soul, similarly, work absorbs and dissipates them. Indeed, it is a mark not only of our original corruption but also of our vanity and deformity. On one hand, nature pushes us toward it, having attached to this desire the noble, useful, and pleasant plan of all its operations, and then leaves us on the other hand to accuse and flee it as insolent and shameful, to blush and recommend abstinence, etc. Montaigne liv. 3. chapit. 5.
And may be inverted on the worst.] That is, that there are none so abandoned to vice, but they have some sprinklings of vertue. There are scarce any so vitious, but commend virtue in those that are endued with it, and do some things laudable themselves, as Plin. saith in Panegyric. Machiavel upon Livy, lib. 1. cap. 27. sets down the ensuing relation as a notable confirmation of this truth. Julius Pontifex ejus nominis secundus, anno salutis 1505. Bononiam exercitus duxit, ut Bentivolorum familiam, quæ ejus urbis imperium centum jam annos tenuerat, loco moveret. Eudemque in expeditione etiam Johannem Pagolum, Bagloneum tyrannum Perusinum sua sede expellere decreverat, ut[liii] cæteros item, qui urbes Ecclesiæ per vim tenerent. Ejus rei causa cum ad Perusinam urbem accessisset, et notum jam omnibus esset quid in animo haberet: tamen impatiens moræ, noluit exercitus expectare, sed inermis quasi urbem ingressus est, in quant Johannes Pagolus defendendi sui causa, non exiguas copias contraxerat. Is autem eodem furore, quo res suas administrare solebat, una cum milite, cui custodiam sui corporis demandarat, sese in pontificis potestatem dedidit; à quo abductus est relictusque alius, qui Ecclesiæ nomine urbem gubernaret. Hac ipsu in re magnopere admirati sunt viri sapientes, qui Pontificem comitabantur, cum Pontificis ipsius temeritatem, cum abjectum vilemq; Johannis Pagoli animum: nec causam intelligebant, ob quam permotus idem Pagolus, hostem suum inermem (quod illi cum perpetua nominis sui memoria facere licebat) non subitò oppresserit, et tam pretiosa spolia diripuerit; cum Pontifex urbem ingressus fuisset, Cardinalibus tantum suis stipatus, qui pretiosissimas quasq; suarum rerum secum habebant. Neque enim credebatur Pagolus a tanto facinore vel sua bonitate, vel animi conscientia abstinuisse: quod in hominem sceleratum, qui et propria sorore utebatur, et consobrinos nepotesque dominandi causa e medio sustulerat hujusmodi pii affectus cadere non viderentur. Cum igitur hac de re variæ essent sapientum virorum sententiæ; concluserunt tandem id ei accidisse, quod ita comparatum sit, ut homines neque plane pravi esse queant, neque perfecte boni. Pravi perfecte esse nequeant, propterea quod, ubi tale quoddam scelus est, in quo aliquid magnifici ac generosi insit, id patrare non andeant. Nam cum Pagolus neq; incestam prius horraisset, neque patricidio abstinnisset: tamen cnm oblata esset occasio, pravi quidem sed memorabilis, atque æternæ memoriæ facinoris patrandi, id attentare non ausus fuit, cum id sine infamia prestare licuisset, quod rei magnitudo omnia priora scelera obtegere potuisset, et a periculo conservare. Quibus accedit, quod illi gratulati fuissent etiam quam plurimi, si primus ausus esset Pontificibus monstrare rationem dominandi; totiusque humanæ vitæ usum ab illis nimis parei pendi.
And may be inverted on the worst.] That is, there are none so lost to vice that they don't have some trace of virtue. Very few are so wicked that they don't commend virtue in those who possess it and do some praiseworthy things themselves, as Pliny states in his Panegyric. Machiavelli, in his commentary on Livy, lib. 1, cap. 27, recounts a notable example that confirms this truth. Julius II, the second of that name, in the year 1505, led an army to Bologna to displace the Bentivoglio family, which had held power in that city for a hundred years. He also intended to expel Giovanni Pagolo, the tyrant of Perugia, from his position, as well as others who forcibly controlled cities of the Church. When he approached the city of Perugia and it was already known what he planned, he, impatient for delay, refused to wait for his army and entered the city almost unarmed, while Giovanni Pagolo had gathered considerable forces to defend himself. However, in the same frenzy with which he usually managed his affairs, along with the soldier he had entrusted with his protection, he surrendered himself to the Pope's authority, by whom he was seized and left to another, who governed the city in the name of the Church. The wise men who accompanied the Pope greatly admired this, both for the Pope’s recklessness and for the lowly spirit of Giovanni Pagolo; nor could they understand why the same Pagolo, stirred as he was, did not immediately crush his unarmed enemy (which he could have done with the lasting memory of his name) and seize such precious spoils, given that the Pope had entered the city only with his own Cardinals, who carried the most valuable of their possessions. Neither was it believed that Pagolo had refrained from such an act out of any virtue or sense of conscience, as such pious feelings seemed unlikely to arise in a wicked man who used his own sister and had eliminated relatives and nephews for the sake of power. Therefore, since there were various opinions among the wise on this matter, they ultimately concluded that it happened to him in such a way that people can be neither completely wicked nor entirely good. The wicked cannot be completely good because, when faced with such a crime, in which something noble and great might be present, they cannot bring themselves to commit it. For although Pagolo neither shunned incest nor abstained from patricide, when the opportunity arose, indeed wicked but worthy of remembrance, to commit a deed of everlasting infamy, he did not dare to do so, even though he could have done it without disgrace, as the magnitude of the act could have overshadowed all previous crimes and preserved him from danger. Moreover, many would have praised him had he been the first to show the Popes a method of ruling; the entire use of human life seemed overly dependent on them.
Poysons contain within themselves their own Antidote.] The Poyson of a Scorpion is not Poyson to it self, nor the Poyson of a Toad is not Poyson to it self; so that the sucking out of Poyson from persons infected by Psylls, (who are continually nourished with venomous aliment) without any prejudice to themselves, is the less to be wondred at.
Poysons contain within themselves their own Antidote.] The poison of a scorpion isn’t harmful to itself, and the poison of a toad isn’t harmful to itself either. So, it’s not surprising that extracting poison from people infected by psyllids, who are constantly exposed to venomous substances, doesn’t harm those doing the extracting.
The man without a Navil yet lives in me.] The Latine Annotator hath explicated this by Homo non perfectus, by which it seems he did not comprehend the Author's meaning; for the Author means Adam, and by a Metonymie original sin; for the Navil being onely of use to attract the aliment in utero materno, and Adam having no mother, he had no use of a Navil, and therefore it is not to be conceived he had any; and upon that ground the Author calls him the man without a Navil.
The man without a Navil yet lives in me.] The Latin commentator explained this by saying Homo non perfectus, which suggests he didn’t quite grasp the author's intention; the author refers to Adam, and through a metonymy, to original sin. Since the navel is only needed to draw nourishment in utero materno, and Adam didn't have a mother, he had no need for a navel, and so it’s hard to believe he had one at all. That’s why the author describes him as the man without a navel.
Our grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted understandings, that they forget the story, and can onely relate to our awaked senses a confused and broken tale of that that hath pass'd.] For the most part it is so. In regard of the Author's expression of forgetting the story, though otherwise it be not very pertinent to this place, I shall set down a relation given by an English Gentleman, of two dreams that he had, wherein he did not forget the story, but (what is more strange) found his dreams verified. This it is.
Our grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted understandings, that they forget the story, and can onely relate to our awaked senses a confused and broken tale of that that hath pass'd.] For the most part, that’s true. About the Author's comment on forgetting the story, even though it doesn't really fit here, I'd like to share a story from an English gentleman about two dreams he had. In these dreams, he didn't forget the story; instead, quite remarkably, his dreams turned out to be true. Here it is.
Whilst I lived at Prague, and one night had sit up very late drinking at a feast, early in the morning the Sun beams glancing on my face, as I lay in my bed, I dreamed that a shadow passing by told me that my Father was dead; at which awaking all in a sweat, and affected with this dream, I rose and wrote the day and hour, and all circumstances thereof in a Paper-book, which book with many other things I put into a Barrel, and sent it from Prague to Stode, thence to be conveyed into England. And now being at Nurenburgh, a Merchant of a noble Family well acquainted with me and my friends, arrived there, who told me my Father dyed some two months ago. I list not to write any lyes, but that which I write, is as true as strange. When I returned into England some four years after, I would not open the Barrel I sent from Prague, nor look into the Paper-book in which I had written this dream, till I had called my Sisters and some friends to be witnesses, where my self and they were astonished to see my written dream answer the very day of my Father's death.
While I was living in Prague, one night I stayed up really late drinking at a celebration. Early the next morning, as the sunlight streamed onto my face while I lay in bed, I dreamed that a shadow passing by told me my father was dead. I woke up in a sweat, deeply affected by the dream. I got up and wrote down the date, time, and all the details in a notebook. I then put that notebook along with other items into a barrel and sent it from Prague to Stode, to be taken to England. Later, while I was in Nurenburgh, a merchant from a noble family who knew me and my friends arrived and told me that my father had died about two months ago. I don't want to write any lies; what I'm saying is as true as it is strange. When I returned to England about four years later, I didn’t open the barrel I sent from Prague or look at the notebook where I had written about the dream until I had gathered my sisters and some friends to witness it. We were all amazed to see that my written dream coincided with the exact day of my father's death.
I may lawfully swear that which my Kinsman hath heard witnessed by my brother Henry whilst he lived, that in my youth at Cambridge, I had the like dream of my Mother's death, where my brother Henry living with me, early in the morning I dreamed that my Mother passed by with a sad countenance, and told me that she could not come to my Commencement: I being within five months to proceed Master of Arts, and she having promised at that time to come to Cambridge. And when I related this dream to my brother, both of us awaking together in a sweat, he protested to me that he had dreamed the very same; and when we had not the least knowledge of our Mother's sickness, neither in our youthful affections were any whit affected with the strangeness of this dream, yet the next Carrier brought us word of our Mother's death. Mr. Fiennes Morison in his Itinerary. I am not over-credulous of such relations, but methinks the circumstance of publishing it at such a time, when there were those living that might have disprov'd it, if it had been false, is a great argument of the truth of it.
I can honestly say that my relative heard my brother Henry testify while he was alive that in my youth at Cambridge, I had a similar dream about my mother's death. My brother Henry, who was living with me, and I both had this dream one early morning where I saw our mother passing by with a sad look and telling me that she couldn’t come to my Commencement. I was just five months away from becoming a Master of Arts, and she had promised to come to Cambridge at that time. When I shared this dream with my brother, we both woke up in a sweat, and he insisted that he had the exact same dream. We had no idea about our mother's illness, and we weren’t particularly disturbed by the oddity of the dream, yet the next day, the messenger brought us news of our mother's death. Mr. Fiennes Morison wrote about this in his travel accounts. I'm not overly gullible when it comes to such stories, but I think that the timing of its publication, when there were people alive who could have disproven it if it were false, is a strong indication of its truth.
I wonder the fancy of Lucan and Seneca did not discover it.] For they had both power from Nero to chuse their deaths.
I wonder the fancy of Lucan and Seneca did not discover it.] Because they both had the authority from Nero to choose how they would die.
To conceive our selves Urinals is not so ridiculous.] Reperti sunt Galeno et Avicenna testibus qui se vasa fictilia crederent, et ideirco hominum attactum ne confringerentur solicite fugerent. Pontan. in Attic. bellar. (Hist. 22.) Which proceeds from extremity of Melancholy.
To conceive our selves Urinals is not so ridiculous.] There are reports from Galen and Avicenna that they believed themselves to be made of fragile materials, and therefore, they would carefully flee from human contact to avoid breaking. Pontan. in Attic. bellar. (Hist. 22.) Which arises from extreme Melancholy.
Aristot. is too severe, that will not allow us to be truely liberal without wealth.] Aristot. l. 1. Ethic. c. 8.
Aristot. is too severe, that will not allow us to be truely liberal without wealth.] Aristot. l. 1. Ethic. c. 8.
Thy will be done though in mine own undoing.] This should be the wish of every man, and is of the most wise and knowing, Le Christien plus humble et plus sage et mieux recognoissant que c'est que de luy se rapporte a son createur de choisir et ordonner ce qu'il luy faut. Il ne le supplie dautre chose que sa volunte soit faite. Montaign.
Thy will be done though in mine own undoing.] This should be the wish of every man, and it's what the wisest and most knowledgeable believe: The more humble, wise, and recognizing a Christian is, the more they understand that it's up to their Creator to choose and arrange what they need. They only ask that His will be done. Montaign.
A Letter sent upon the information of Animadversions to come forth, upon the imperfect and surreptitious copy of Religio Medici, whilst this true one was going to Press.
Honoured Sir, Give your Servant, who hath ever honour'd you, leave to take notice of a Book at present in the Press, intituled (as I am informed) Animadversions upon a Treatise lately printed under the name of Religio Medici; hereof, I am advertised, you have descended to be the Author. Worthy Sir, permit your Servant to affirm there is contain'd therein nothing that can deserve the Reason of your Contradictions, much less the Candor of your Animadversions: and to certifie the truth thereof, That Book (whereof I do acknowledge myself the Author) was penn'd many years past, and (what cannot escape your apprehension) with no intention for the Press, or the least desire to oblige the Faith of any man to its assertions. But what hath more especially emboldened my Pen unto you at present, is, That the same Piece, contrived in my private study, and as an Exercise unto my self, rather than Exercitation for any other, having past from my hand under a broken and imperfect Copy, by frequent transcription it still run forward into corruption, and[2] after the addition of some things, omission of others, & transposition of many, without my assent or privacy, the liberty of these times committed it unto the Press; whence it issued so disguised, the Author without distinction could not acknowledge it. Having thus miscarried, within a few weeks I shall, God willing, deliver unto the Press the true and intended Original (whereof in the mean time your worthy Self may command a view); otherwise when ever that Copy shall be extant, it will most clearly appear how far the Text hath been mistaken, and all Observations, Glosses, or Exercitations thereon, will in a great part impugn the Printer or Transcriber, rather than the Author. If after that, you shall esteem it worth your vacant hours to discourse thereon, you shall but take that liberty which I assume my self, that is, freely to abound in your sense, as I have done in my own. However you shall determine, you shall sufficiently honour me in the Vouchsafe of your Refute, and I oblige the whole World in the occasion of your Pen.
Honored Sir, please allow your servant, who has always respected you, to mention a book currently in the press, titled (as I’ve been told) Animadversions on a recently published treatise under the name Religio Medici; I’ve been informed that you are the author. Worthy Sir, let me assure you that there is nothing in that work that deserves your objections, much less your thoughtful Animadversions: and to confirm this, I must say that the book (which I acknowledge as my own) was written many years ago and, I assure you, not with any intention of being published or the slightest desire to compel anyone’s faith in its claims. What has particularly motivated me to write to you now is that this same piece, created in my private study and intended as an exercise for myself rather than for anyone else, has, after passing from my hands in a flawed and incomplete version, through multiple copies, been corrupted, and[2] after some additions, omissions, and rearrangements, without my consent or knowledge, has been allowed to be published; as a result, it appeared in such a distorted form that the author could not even recognize it as his own. Having gone so wrong, I intend to, God willing, deliver the true and intended original to the press within a few weeks (meanwhile, I offer you the chance to view it); otherwise, whenever that copy becomes public, it will clearly show how much the text has been misrepresented, and any comments, glosses, or exercises related to it will largely accuse the printer or transcriber rather than the author. If, after that, you feel it’s worth your free time to discuss it, you can freely express your thoughts, just as I have shared mine. Regardless of your decision, it will be a great honor for me to receive your response, and I owe a debt of gratitude to the world for the opportunity to engage your thoughts.
Your Servant.
Your Assistant.
T. B.
T.B.
Norwich, March 3, 1642.
Norwich, March 3, 1642.
TO THE READER
Certainly that man were greedy of Life, who should desire to live when all the world were at an end; and he must needs be very impatient, who would repine at death in the society of all things that suffer under it. Had not almost every man suffered by the Press or were not the tyranny thereof become universal, I had not wanted reason for complaint: but in times wherein I have lived to behold the highest perversion of that excellent invention, the name of his Majesty defamed, the Honour of Parliament depraved, the Writings of both depravedly, anticipatively, counterfeitly imprinted; complaints may seem ridiculous in private persons; and men of my condition may be as incapable of affronts, as hopeless of their reparations. And truely had not the duty I owe unto the importunity of friends, and the allegiance I must ever acknowledge unto truth, prevailed with me; the inactivity of my disposition might have made these sufferings continual, and time that brings other things to light, should have satisfied me in the remedy of its oblivion. But because things evidently false are not onely printed, but many things of truth most falsely set forth, in this latter I could not but think my self engaged. For though we have no power to redress the former, yet in the other, reparation being within our selves, I have at present represented unto the[4] world a full and intended Copy of that Piece, which was most imperfectly and surreptitiously published before.
Surely, anyone who would want to live when the whole world is ending must be greedy for life, and they must be incredibly impatient if they complain about death while surrounded by everything suffering from it. If it weren't for the fact that almost everyone has suffered from the Press, or if the tyranny of it weren't so widespread, I wouldn't have much reason to complain. But in my time, I've seen the worst abuse of that brilliant invention, with the name of His Majesty slandered, the Honor of Parliament corrupted, and the writings of both printed in a depraved, anticipatory, and counterfeit way; complaints may seem absurd coming from ordinary people, and those in my position may be powerless to face such offenses and hopeless in seeking redress. Honestly, if it weren’t for the obligation I feel to my persistent friends and the loyalty I must always show to the truth, I might have let these sufferings continue without action, and over time, which reveals other things, I would have accepted oblivion as a remedy. But because not only are obviously false things being printed, but many truths are also being misrepresented, I felt compelled to intervene in this latter matter. Though we can't fix the former, in the latter case, since repair lies within our own hands, I am now presenting the[4] world a complete and intentional copy of that piece, which was previously published in an incomplete and surreptitious manner.
This, I confess, about seven years past, with some others of affinity thereto, for my private exercise and satisfaction, I had at leisurable hours composed; which being communicated unto one, it became common unto many, and was by Transcription successively corrupted, untill it arrived in a most depraved Copy at the Press. He that shall peruse that Work, and shall take notice of sundry particularities and personal expressions therein, will easily discern the intention was not publick: and being a private Exercise directed to my self, what is delivered therein, was rather a memorial unto me, than an Example or Rule unto any other: and therefore if there be any singularity therein correspondent unto the private conceptions of any man, it doth not advantage them: or if dissentaneous thereunto, it no way overthrows them. It was penned in such a place, and with such disadvantage, that (I protest) from the first setting of pen unto paper, I had not the assistance of any good Book, whereby to promote my invention, or relieve my memory; and therefore there might be many real lapses therein, which others might take notice of, and more than I suspected my self. It was set down many years past, and was the sense of my conception at that time, not an immutable Law unto my advancing judgement at all times; and therefore there might be many things therein plausible unto my passed apprehension, which are not agreeable until my present self. There are many things delivered Rhetorically, many expressions therein meerly Tropical, and as they best illustrate my intention; and therefore also there are many things to be taken in a soft and flexible sense, and not to be called unto the rigid test[5] of Reason. Lastly, all that is contained therein is in submission unto maturer discernments; and, as I have declared, shall no further father them than the best and learned judgments shall authorize them: under favour of which considerations I have made its secrecy publick, and committed the truth thereof to every Ingenuous Reader.
I confess that about seven years ago, during some free time, I composed this along with a few related pieces for my own exercise and satisfaction. Once I shared it with one person, it became known to many, and through copying, it was gradually corrupted until it ended up in a very distorted version at the press. Anyone who reads this work and notices various specific details and personal expressions will easily see that the intention was not public. Since it was meant as a private exercise directed to myself, what’s included here serves more as a reminder for me rather than a guideline or example for anyone else. Therefore, if there’s anything unique in it that matches someone’s personal thoughts, it doesn’t benefit them, and if it contradicts their views, it doesn’t negate them either. It was written in a location and under conditions that made it difficult; I assure you that from the very first moment I set pen to paper, I didn’t have the benefit of any good book to inspire my ideas or help my memory. Because of this, there may be many genuine mistakes that others notice which I hadn’t even realized. It was written many years ago and reflects my thoughts at that time, not a fixed rule for my evolving judgment at all times. As a result, there could be many aspects that seemed reasonable to my former understanding that no longer fit with my current self. There are many rhetorical elements, and some expressions are purely figurative, included to best illustrate my intent. Therefore, many things should be interpreted in a soft and flexible way and not applied to the strict standard[5] of Reason. Finally, everything contained here is subject to more mature understanding, and as I’ve stated, I will only support them as far as respected and knowledgeable opinions validate them. With that in mind, I have made its secrecy public and entrusted its truth to every thoughtful reader.
THO. BROWNE.
Thos. Browne.
RELIGIO MEDICI
For my Religion, though there be several Circumstances that might[7] perswade the World I have none at all, as the general scandal of my Profession, the natural course of my Studies, the indifferency of my Behaviour and Discourse in matters of Religion, neither violently Defending one, nor with that common ardour and contention Opposing another; yet, in despight hereof, I dare, without usurpation, assume the honourable Stile of a Christian. Not that I meerly owe this Title to the Font, my Education, or Clime wherein I was born, as being bred up either to confirm those Principles my parents instilled into my Understanding, or by a general consent proceed in the Religion of my Country: But having in my riper years and confirmed Judgment, seen and examined all, I find my self obliged by the Principles of Grace, and the Law of mine own Reason, to embrace no other name but this: Neither doth herein my zeal so far make me forget the general Charity I owe unto Humanity, as rather to hate than pity Turks, Infidels, and (what is worse) Jews; rather contenting my self to enjoy that happy Stile, than maligning those who refuse so glorious a Title.
For my faith, even though there are several reasons that might[7] convince the world that I don’t have one at all, like the general scandal of my Profession, the natural course of my Studies, the indifferency of my Behaviour and Discourse in matters of Religion, by neither strongly defending one nor passionately opposing another; still, despite all this, I boldly and rightfully take on the honorable title of a Christian. Not that I meerly owe this Title to the Font, my upbringing or the place I was born, shaped by either confirming the beliefs my parents instilled in me or by simply following the religion of my country: But having in my riper years of reflection and experience have led me to conclude that I am bound by the principles of grace and my own reason to embrace no other name but this: And in this, my enthusiasm doesn’t cause me to forget the general kindness I owe to humanity, preferring to hate rather than pity Turks, Infidels, and (even worse) Jews; I am more content to enjoy this happy title than to resent those who reject such a glorious name.
But because the Name of a Christian is become too general to express our Faith, there being a Geography of Religion as well as Lands, and every Clime distinguished not only by their Laws and Limits, but circumscribed by their Doctrines and Rules of Faith; to be particular, I am of that Reformed new-cast Religion, wherein I dislike nothing but the Name; of the same belief our Saviour taught, the Apostles disseminated, the Fathers authorized, and the Martyrs confirmed, but by the sinister ends of Princes, the ambition and avarice of Prelates, and the fatal corruption of times, so decayed, impaired, and fallen from its native Beauty, that it required the careful and charitable hands of these times to restore it to its primitive Integrity. Now the accidental occasion whereupon, the slender means whereby the low and abject condition of the Person by whom so good a work was set on foot, which in our Adversaries beget contempt and scorn, fills me with wonder, and is the very same Objection the insolent Pagans first cast at Christ and his Disciples.
But because the name of a Christian has become too broad to represent our faith, there being a Geography of Religion just like lands and every region, not only defined by their laws and boundaries but also shaped by their doctrines and rules of faith; to be specific, I belong to that Reformed new religion, wherein I dislike nothing but the name; of the same belief that our Savior taught, the Apostles spread, the Fathers endorsed, and the Martyrs upheld, but due to the selfish motives of rulers, the ambition and greed of church leaders, and the disastrous corruption of the times, it has decayed, suffered, and fallen from its original beauty, requiring the careful and compassionate efforts of this time to restore it to its original integrity. Now the accidental occasion whereupon, the meager means by which the humble and lowly condition of the person who initiated such a good work, which causes disdain and scorn among our opponents, fills me with amazement, and is the very same objection that the arrogant pagans initially directed at Christ and his disciples.
Yet have I not so shaken hands with those desperate Resolutions, who had rather venture at large their decayed bottom, than bring her in to be new trimm'd in the Dock; who had rather promiscuously retain all, than abridge any, and obstinately be what they are, than what they have been, as to stand in Diameter and Swords point with them: We have reformed from them, not against them; for omitting those Improperations and Terms of Scurrility betwixt us, which only difference our Affections, and not our Cause, there is between us one common Name and Appellation, one Faith and[9] necessary body of Principles common to us both; and therefore I am not scrupulous to converse and live with them, to enter their Churches in defect of ours, and either pray with them, or for them. I could never perceive any rational Consequence from those many Texts which prohibit the Children of Israel to pollute themselves with the Temples of the Heathens; we being all Christians, and not divided by such detested impieties as might prophane our Prayers, or the place wherein we make them; or that a resolved Conscience may not adore her Creator any where, especially in places devoted to his Service; where, if their Devotions offend him, mine may please him; if theirs prophane it, mine may hallow it. Holy-water and Crucifix (dangerous to the common people) deceive not my judgment, nor abuse my devotion at all: I am, I confess, naturally inclined to that which misguided Zeal terms Superstition: my common conversation I do acknowledge austere, my behaviour full of rigour, sometimes not without morosity; yet at my Devotion I love to use the civility of my knee, my hat, and hand, with all those outward and sensible motions which may express or promote my invisible Devotion. I should violate my own arm rather than a Church; nor willingly deface the name of Saint or Martyr. At the sight of a Cross or Crucifix I can dispense with my hat, but scarce with the thought or memory of my Saviour: I cannot laugh at, but rather pity, the fruitless journeys of Pilgrims, or contemn the miserable condition of Fryars; for though misplaced in Circumstances there is something in it of Devotion. I could never hear the Ave-Mary Bell[7] without an elevation, or think it a sufficient warrant, because they erred in one circumstance, for me to err in all, that is, in [10]silence and dumb contempt; whilst therefore they directed their Devotions to Her, I offered mine to God, and rectifie the Errors of their Prayers by rightly ordering mine own: At a solemn Procession I have wept abundantly, while my consorts blind with opposition and prejudice, have fallen into an excess of scorn and laughter: There are questionless both in Greek, Roman, and African Churches, Solemnities and Ceremonies, whereof the wiser Zeals do make a Christian use, and stand condemned by us, not as evil in themselves, but as allurements and baits of superstition to those vulgar heads that look asquint on the face of Truth, and those unstable Judgments that cannot resist in the narrow point and centre of Virtue without a reel or stagger to the Circumference.
But I haven't shaken hands with those desperate decisions who would rather risk their worn-out foundation than bring it in for a fresh repair; who would rather cling to everything than cut back on anything, stubbornly remaining as they are rather than changing for the better, standing resolutely against them. We have distanced ourselves from them, not opposed them; because, aside from the improper disputes and insults between us that only divide our feelings and not our beliefs, there is one common name and identity we share, one faith and[9] necessary set of principles common to both of us; therefore, I have no qualms about associating and living alongside them, entering their churches in the absence of ours, and either praying with them or for them. I have never seen any logical consequence from those many texts that warn the Children of Israel against polluting themselves with the temples of the heathens; we are all Christians, and not divided by such detested impurities that might taint our prayers or the places where we pray; or that a determined conscience cannot worship its Creator anywhere, especially in places dedicated to His service; where if their devotions offend Him, mine may please Him; if theirs desecrate it, mine may sanctify it. Holy water and crucifixes (which can be dangerous for the common people) do not deceive my judgment, nor do they misuse my devotion at all: I admit, I am naturally inclined toward what misguided zeal calls superstition: I acknowledge that my everyday conversation can be strict, my behavior often full of rigor, sometimes bordering on gloom; yet in my devotion, I love to show respect with my knee, my hat, and my hand, along with all those outward and physical gestures that can express or enhance my inner devotion. I would harm my own arm before I would harm a church; nor would I willingly disrespect the name of a saint or martyr. When I see a cross or crucifix, I can take off my hat, but hardly ever forget the thought or memory of my Savior: I can’t laugh at, but rather feel pity for, the pointless journeys of pilgrims, nor look down on the miserable condition of friars; for even if misplaced in their circumstances, there is something devotional about it. I could never hear the Ave-Mary bell[7] without feeling uplifted, or think it’s enough justification to remain in silence and disdain just because they made one mistake; while they directed their prayers to her, I offered mine to God, correcting the errors in their prayers by rightly ordering my own: At a solemn procession, I have cried profusely, while my companions, blinded by opposition and prejudice, have fallen into excessive mockery and laughter: There are certainly in Greek, Roman, and African churches, solemnities and ceremonies, which wiser believers make good use of, and we condemn them not as evil in themselves, but as temptations and baits of superstition to those simple-minded individuals who look sideways at the truth, and to those unstable judgments that cannot center themselves on virtue without wavering or stumbling around the periphery.
As there were many Reformers, so likewise many Reformations; every Country proceeding in a particular way and method, according as their national Interest, together with their Constitution and Clime, inclined them; some angrily, and with extremity; others calmly, and with mediocrity; not rending, but easily dividing the community, and leaving an honest possibility of a reconciliation; which though peaceable Spirits do desire, and may conceive that revolution of time and the mercies of God may effect, yet that judgment that shall continue the present antipathies between the two extreams, their contrarieties in condition, affection, and opinion, may with the same hopes expect an union in the Poles of Heaven.
As there were many reformers, there were also many reforms; each country followed its own path and method based on its national interests, as well as its constitution and climate. Some did so angrily and with extreme measures, while others approached it calmly and moderately, not tearing apart the community but rather dividing it in a way that made honest reconciliation possible. Though peace-loving individuals hope for this reconciliation and believe that the passage of time and God's mercies might bring it about, those who judge the ongoing conflicts between the two extremes, their differences in conditions, feelings, and opinions, could just as easily expect a union in the extremes of Heaven.
But to difference my self nearer, and draw into a lesser Circle, There is no Church, whose every part so squares unto my Conscience; whose Articles, Constitutions, and Customs, seem so consonant unto reason, and as it were framed to my particular Devotion, as this whereof I hold my Belief, the Church of England, to whose Faith I am a sworn Subject; and therefore in a double Obligation subscribe unto her Articles, and endeavour to observe her Constitutions; whatsoever is beyond, as points indifferent, I observe according to the rules of my private reason, or the humour and fashion of my Devotion; neither believing this, because Luther affirmed it, or disproving that, because Calvin hath disavouched it. I condemn not all things in the Council of Trent, nor approve all in the Synod of Dort. In brief, where the Scripture is silent, the Church is my Text; where that speaks, 'tis but my Comment: where there is a joynt silence of both, I borrow not the rules of my Religion from Rome or Geneva, but the dictates of my own reason. It is an unjust scandal of our adversaries, and a gross errour in our selves, to compute the Nativity of our Religion from Henry the Eighth, who, though he rejected the Pope, refus'd not the faith of Rome, and effected no more than what his own Predecessors desired and assayed in Ages past, and was conceived the State of Venice would have attempted in our days. It is as uncharitable a point in us to fall upon those popular scurrilities and opprobrious scoffs of the Bishop of Rome, to whom as a temporal Prince, we owe the duty of good language: I confess there is cause of passion between us; by his sentence I stand excommunicated, Heretick is the best language he affords me; yet can no ear witness I ever returned him the[12] name of Antichrist, Man of Sin, or Whore of Babylon. It is the method of Charity to suffer without reaction: Those usual Satyrs and invectives of the Pulpit may perchance produce a good effect on the vulgar, whose ears are opener to Rhetorick than Logick; yet do they in no wise confirm the faith of wiser Believers, who know that a good cause needs not to be pardon'd by passion, but can sustain it self upon a temperate dispute.
But to differentiate myself more clearly and narrow it down, there's no church whose every part aligns with my conscience like this one. Its articles, rules, and traditions seem so reasonable and specifically suited to my devotion, as this church I believe in, the Church of England, to which I am a loyal subject. Because of this, I am doubly obligated to subscribe to its articles and strive to follow its rules. Anything beyond that, which I consider indifferent, I assess based on my own reasoning or the style and nature of my devotion; I don’t believe something just because Luther said it, nor do I reject something just because Calvin disapproved of it. I don't condemn everything from the Council of Trent, nor do I approve all from the Synod of Dort. In short, where Scripture is silent, the Church is my guide; where it speaks, it's merely my commentary. Where both are silent, I don't take my religious rules from Rome or Geneva, but from my own reasoning. It's a misguided accusation from our opponents, and a serious error on our part, to trace the origin of our religion back to Henry the Eighth, who, although he rejected the Pope, didn’t completely dismiss the faith of Rome, and achieved nothing more than what his predecessors sought and attempted in the past, and was conceived which the State of Venice might have tried in our times. It’s equally uncharitable for us to engage in the popular insults and derogatory remarks about the Bishop of Rome, to whom, as a temporal ruler, we owe respect. I admit there’s reason for anger between us; by his decree, I am excommunicated, and “heretic” is the best he can call me. Yet no one can claim that I've ever replied with names like Antichrist, Man of Sin, or Whore of Babylon. It’s a principle of charity to endure without retaliation. Those usual insults and accusations from the pulpit might have an effect on the masses, who respond more to rhetoric than logic; yet they don’t reinforce the faith of those wiser believers who understand that a good cause doesn’t need to be defended by passion, but can stand on a calm discussion.
I could never divide my self from any man upon the difference of an opinion, or be angry with his judgment for not agreeing with me in that from which perhaps within a few days I should dissent my self. I have no Genius to disputes in Religion, and have often thought it wisdom to decline them, especially upon a disadvantage, or when the cause of truth might suffer in the weakness of my patronage: Where we desire to be informed, 'tis good to contest with men above our selves; but to confirm and establish our opinions, 'tis best to argue with judgments below our own, that the frequent spoils and Victories over their reasons may settle in ourselves an esteem and confirmed Opinion of our own. Every man is not a proper Champion for Truth, nor fit to take up the Gauntlet in the cause of Verity: Many, from the ignorance of these Maximes, and an inconsiderate Zeal unto Truth, have too rashly charged the Troops of Error, and remain as Trophies unto the enemies of Truth: A man may be in as just possession of Truth as of a City, and yet be forced to surrender; 'tis therefore far better to enjoy her with peace, than to hazzard her on a battle: if therefore there rise any doubts in my way, I do forget them, or at least defer them till[13] my better setled judgement and more manly reason be able to resolve them; for I perceive every man's own reason is his best Œdipus, and will upon a reasonable truce, find a way to loose those bonds wherewith the subtleties of error have enchained our more flexible and tender judgements. In Philosophy, where Truth seems double-fac'd, there is no man more Paradoxical than my self: but in Divinity I love to keep the Road; and, though not in an implicite, yet an humble faith, follow the great wheel of the Church, by which I move, not reserving any proper Poles or motion from the Epicycle of my own brain; by this means I leave no gap for Heresie, Schismes, or Errors, of which at present I hope I shall not injure Truth to say I have no taint or tincture: I must confess my greener studies have been polluted with two or three, not any begotten in the latter Centuries, but old and obsolete, such as could never have been revived, but by such extravagant and irregular heads as mine: for indeed Heresies perish not with their Authors, but, like the river Arethusa, though they lose their currents in one place, they rise up again in another: One General Council is not able to extirpate one single Heresie; it may be cancell'd for the present; but revolution of time, and the like aspects from Heaven, will restore it, when it will flourish till it be condemned again. For as though there were a Metempsuchosis, and the soul of one man passed into another; Opinions do find, after certain Revolutions, men and minds like those that first begat them. To see ourselves again, we need not look for Plato's year:[8] every man is not only himself; there hath been many Diogenes, and as many Timons, though but few of that name; men are liv'd over again, the world is now as it was in Ages past; there [14]was none then, but there hath been some one since that Parallels him, and is, as it were, his revived self.
I could never separate myself from anyone just because they have a different opinion, or get angry at their judgment for not agreeing with me, especially since I might change my own view in a few days. I’m not great at arguing about religion and have often thought it wise to avoid those discussions, especially if I’m at a disadvantage, or when the truth could suffer because of my weak defense. When we want to learn, it’s good to debate with people who are more knowledgeable than us; but to strengthen and confirm our opinions, it’s better to argue with those whose judgments are less informed, as frequently winning against their reasoning can build our self-esteem and solidify our beliefs. Not everyone is a suitable defender of the truth, nor fit to take on challenges for what is right. Many, unaware of these principles and driven by an impulsive zeal for truth, have too hastily attacked the forces of error, becoming trophies for the enemies of truth. A person can hold the truth just as securely as a city, yet still be forced to surrender; therefore, it’s far better to enjoy the truth peacefully than to risk it in battle. If I encounter doubts, I try to ignore them or at least set them aside until[13] my clearer judgment and more rational thinking can resolve them; I find that each person’s own reason is their best Œdipus, and will, under a reasonable pause, discover a way to break free from the chains that the subtleties of error have placed on our more flexible and sensitive judgments. In philosophy, where truth can seem ambiguous, there's no one more paradoxical than I am; but in matters of faith, I prefer to stay on track and, though not blindly, follow the established teachings of the Church, adhering to its guidance and not relying on my own whims or thoughts. This way, I leave no room for heresy, schism, or error, of which I hope to truthfully claim I have no trace or influence. I must admit that my earlier studies have been tainted by a couple of outdated heresies, which could not have been revived without the kind of extravagant and irregular minds like mine; for truly, heresies don’t die with their authors, but, like the river Arethusa, even if they lose their flow in one place, they reappear in another. A single general council cannot completely eradicate a single heresy; it may be removed for the moment, but with the changing times and circumstances, it will come back and potentially thrive until condemned once more. It’s as if there’s a metempsychosis, where the soul of one person passes into another; opinions tend to find, after certain cycles, individuals and minds similar to those that first created them. To see our reflections again, we don’t need to wait for a year of Plato: [8] every person is not just themselves; many Diogenes and equally many Timons have lived, although few bear those names; people are reincarnated, and the world is now as it was in ages past; there [14] were none then, but since then, some have emerged that parallel them, as if they are their renewed selves.
Now the first of mine was that of the Arabians, That the Souls of men perished with their Bodies, but should yet be raised again at the last day: not that I did absolutely conceive a mortality of the Soul; but if that were, which Faith, not Philosophy hath yet throughly disproved, and that both entred the grave together, yet I held the same conceit thereof that we all do of the body, that it should rise again. Surely it is but the merits of our unworthy Natures, if we sleep in darkness until the last Alarm. A serious reflex upon my own unworthiness did make me backward from challenging this prerogative of my Soul; so that I might enjoy my Saviour at the last, I could with patience be nothing almost unto Eternity. The second was that of Origen, That God would not persist in his vengeance for ever, but after a definite time of his wrath, he would release the damned Souls from torture: which error I fell into upon a serious contemplation of the great Attribute of God, his Mercy; and did a little cherish it in my self, because I found therein no malice, and a ready weight to sway me from the other extream of despair, whereunto Melancholy and Contemplative Natures are too easily disposed. A third there is which I did never positively maintain or practise, but have often wished it had been consonant to Truth, and not offensive to my Religion, and that is the Prayer for the dead; whereunto I was inclin'd from some charitable inducements, whereby I could scarce contain my Prayers for a friend at the ringing of a Bell, or behold his Corps without an Orison for[15] his Soul: 'Twas a good way, methought, to be remembred by posterity, and far more noble than an History. These opinions I never maintained with pertinacy, or endeavoured to inveagle any mans belief unto mine, nor so much as ever revealed or disputed them with my dearest friends; by which means I neither propagated them in others, nor confirmed them in my self; but suffering them to flame upon their own substance, without addition of new fuel, they went out insensibly of themselves: therefore these Opinions, though condemned by lawful Councels, were not Heresies in me, but bare Errors, and single Lapses of my understanding, without a joynt depravity of my will: Those have not onely depraved understandings, but diseased affections, which cannot enjoy a singularity without an Heresie, or be the Author of an Opinion without they be of a Sect also; this was the villany of the first Schism of Lucifer, who was not content to err alone, but drew into his Faction many Legions; and upon this experience he tempted only Eve, as well understanding the Communicable nature of Sin, and that to deceive but one, was tacitely and upon consequence to delude them both.
Now the first of mine was that of the Arabians, who believed that the souls of people died with their bodies but would be raised again on the last day. I didn’t fully accept that the soul could die, but if it did, which Faith—not Philosophy—has not completely disproved, then I thought it would rise again just like the body. It really seems to stem from our flawed natures that we might remain in darkness until the final call. A serious reflection on my own unworthiness made me hesitant to claim this privilege of my soul; still, if it meant I could be with my Savior at the end, I would patiently endure almost anything for eternity. The second was that of Origen, who believed that God would not be angry forever but would eventually free the damned souls from suffering after a certain period of wrath. I fell into this belief while deeply contemplating God’s great mercy; I found it comforting because there was no malice in it, providing a counterbalance to the depths of despair that melancholic and reflective natures often encounter. There’s a third idea that I never firmly upheld or practiced, but often wished it were true and not against my faith: praying for the dead. I felt compelled to do this, driven by charitable instincts, finding it hard to hold back my prayers for a friend when the bell tolled or to see his body without offering a prayer for[15] his soul. It seemed to me a good way to be remembered by future generations, far nobler than simply writing history. I never strongly defended these beliefs, nor tried to persuade anyone else to share them, nor did I ever discuss them with my closest friends; because of this, I neither spread them to others nor solidified them within myself. I allowed these thoughts to burn out on their own, without adding new fuel, and they gradually faded away. Therefore, these Opinions, although condemned by legitimate councils, were not heresies in me but mere errors and simple lapses of understanding, without a corruption of my will. Those who cannot enjoy a unique belief without calling it heresy or can't hold an opinion without forming a sect have a twisted understanding and diseased affections. This was the wickedness of the first schism of Lucifer, who was not satisfied to err alone but drew many legions into his faction; and based on this experience, he only tempted Eve, understanding well the contagious nature of sin, knowing that to deceive just one was implicitly to mislead both.
That Heresies should arise, we have the Prophesie of Christ; but that old ones should be abolished, we hold no prediction. That there must be Heresies, is true, not only in our Church, but also in any other: even in doctrines heretical, there will be super-heresies; and Arians not only divided from their Church, but also among themselves: for heads that are disposed unto Schism and complexionally propense to innovation, are naturally disposed for a community; nor will be ever confined unto[16] the order or œconomy of one body; and therefore when they separate from others, they knit but loosely among themselves, nor contented with a general breach or dichotomy with their Church, do subdivide and mince themselves almost into Atoms. 'Tis true, that men of singular parts and humours have not been free from singular opinions and conceits in all Ages; retaining something, not only beside the opinion of his own Church or any other, but also any particular Author; which notwithstanding a sober Judgment may do without offence or heresie; for there is yet, after all the Decrees of Councils and the niceties of Schools, many things untouch'd, unimagin'd, wherein the liberty of an honest reason may play and expatiate with security, and far without the circle of an Heresie.
That heresies should come up is something Christ predicted; however, we have no forecast about the old ones being dismissed. It’s true that heresies must exist, not just in our Church, but in any other as well: even in heretical doctrines, there will be even greater heresies; and Arians not only split from their Church but also from each other: because those inclined toward schism and naturally drawn to new ideas are likely to form their own communities; they will never stick to the structure or order of a single body. So, when they separate from others, they only connect loosely among themselves, and not satisfied with a general split from their Church, they tend to break down into almost microscopic factions. It’s true that individuals with unique traits and opinions have not been free from unconventional thoughts throughout history; they hold on to views that differ not only from their own Church or any other but also from any specific author; yet a rational judgment can navigate this without offense or heresy. Even after all the decrees from councils and the subtleties of schools, there remain many untouched, unimagined topics where the freedom of honest reasoning can explore safely, far outside the boundaries of heresy.
As for those wingy Mysteries in Divinity, and airy subtleties in Religion, which have unhing'd the brains of better heads, they never stretched the Pia Mater of mine. Methinks there be not impossibilities enough in Religion for an active faith; the deepest Mysteries ours contains have not only been illustrated, but maintained, by Syllogism and the rule of Reason. I love to lose my self in a mystery, to pursue my Reason to an O altitudo! 'Tis my solitary recreation to pose my apprehension with those involved Ænigma's and riddles of the Trinity, with Incarnation, and Resurrection. I can answer all the Objections of Satan and my rebellious reason with that odd resolution I learned of Tertullian, Certum est quia impossibile est. I desire to exercise my faith in the difficultest point; for to credit ordinary and visible objects is not faith, but perswasion. Some believe the[17] better for seeing Christ's Sepulchre; and when they have seen the Red Sea, doubt not of the Miracle. Now contrarily, I bless my self and am thankful that I lived not in the days of Miracles, that I never saw Christ nor His Disciples; I would not have been one of those Israelites that pass'd the Red Sea, nor one of Christ's patients on whom he wrought his wonders; then had my faith been thrust upon me, nor should I enjoy that greater blessing pronounced to all that believe and saw not. 'Tis an easie and necessary belief, to credit what our eye and sense hath examined: I believe he was dead, and buried, and rose again; and desire to see him in his glory, rather than to contemplate him in his Cenotaphe or Sepulchre. Nor is this much to believe; as we have reason, we owe this faith unto History: they only had the advantage of a bold and noble Faith, who lived before his coming, who upon obscure prophesies and mystical Types could raise a belief, and expect apparent impossibilities.
As for those mysterious aspects of Divinity and the confusing details in Religion that have driven smarter people crazy, they never bothered me. I don't think there are enough challenges in Religion for an active faith; our beliefs have not only been explored but backed up by logic and reason. I enjoy losing myself in a mystery, pushing my Reason to an “O depth!” It’s my solitary pastime to challenge myself with the complicated enigmas and riddles of the Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Resurrection. I can counter all the objections from Satan and my rebellious thought with that strange conclusion I learned from Tertullian, “It’s certain because it’s impossible.” I want to exercise my faith in the toughest issues; believing in ordinary and visible things isn't faith, it's just persuasion. Some think they believe better because they’ve seen Christ’s tomb; don’t doubt the Miracle. On the contrary, I thank myself and feel grateful that I didn’t live in the age of Miracles, that I never saw Christ or His Disciples; I wouldn’t want to be one of those Israelites who crossed the Red Sea, nor one of Christ’s patients who experienced his wonders; then my faith would have been forced upon me, and I wouldn’t enjoy that greater blessing promised to all who believe without seeing. It’s easy and necessary to believe what our eyes and senses have examined: I believe he was dead, buried, and rose again; I’d prefer to see him in his glory rather than just think of him in his tomb or grave. And this is not a lot to believe; as we have reason, we owe this faith to History: only those who lived before his coming had the advantage of a bold and noble Faith, raising their belief based on obscure prophecies and mystical types while expecting clear impossibilities.
'Tis true, there is an edge in all firm belief, and with an easie Metaphor we may say, the Sword of Faith; but in these obscurities I rather use it in the adjunct the Apostle gives it, a Buckler; under which I conceive a wary combatant may lye invulnerable. Since I was of understanding to know we knew nothing, my reason hath been more pliable to the will of Faith; I am now content to understand a mystery without a rigid definition, in an easie and Platonick description. That[9] allegorical description of Hermes, pleaseth me beyond all the Metaphysical definitions of Divines; where I cannot satisfie my reason, I love to humour my fancy: I had[18]as live you tell me that anima est angelus hominis, est Corpus Dei, as Entelechia; Lux est umbra Dei, as actus perspicui; where there is an obscurity too deep for our Reason, 'tis good to sit down with a description, periphrasis, or adumbration; for by acquainting our Reason how unable it is to display the visible and obvious effects of nature, it becomes more humble and submissive unto the subtleties of Faith; and thus I teach my haggard and unreclaimed reason to stoop unto the lure of Faith. I believe there was already a tree whose fruit our unhappy Parents tasted, though, in the same Chapter when God forbids it, 'tis positively said, the plants of the field were not yet grown, for God had not caus'd it to rain upon the earth. I believe that the Serpent (if we shall literally understand it) from his proper form and figure, made his motion on his belly before the curse. I find the tryal of the Pucellage and virginity of Women, which God ordained the Jews, is very fallible. Experience and History informs me, that not onely many particular Women, but likewise whole Nations have escaped the curse of Childbirth, which God seems to pronounce upon the whole Sex; yet do I believe that all this is true, which indeed my Reason would perswade me to be false; and this I think is no vulgar part of Faith, to believe a thing not only above, but contrary to Reason, and against the Arguments of our proper Senses.
It’s true, there’s a sharpness to strong belief, and with an easy metaphor we might say, the Sword of Faith; but in these uncertainties, I prefer the term the Apostle uses, a Buckler; under which I believe a cautious fighter can lie invulnerable. Since I became aware that we know nothing, my reason has been more flexible to the will of Faith; I’m now okay with understanding a mystery without a strict definition, in a simple and Platonic way. That allegorical description of Hermes pleases me more than all the metaphysical definitions from theologians; where I can't satisfy my reason, I enjoy humorously exploring my imagination: I had[18] as soon have you tell me that anima est angelus hominis, est Corpus Dei, or that Entelechia; Lux est umbra Dei, or actus perspicui; where there’s an obscurity too deep for our reason, it’s good to settle for a description, periphrasis, or adumbration; for by letting our reason know how unable it is to explain the visible and obvious effects of nature, it becomes more humble and submissive to the subtleties of Faith; and this way, I teach my restless and untrained reason to bow to the allure of Faith. I believe there was already a tree whose fruit our unfortunate parents tasted, even though in the same chapter when God forbids it, it’s clearly stated that the plants of the field hadn’t yet grown, for God had not caused it to rain on the earth. I believe that the Serpent (if we take it literally) moved on its belly before the curse and I find the test of a woman’s virginity, which God established for the Jews, is very fallible. Experience and history tell me that not only many individual women but also whole nations have escaped the curse of childbirth, which God seems to declare upon the whole female sex; yet I believe all this to be true, even though my reason would suggest it’s false; and I think this is no ordinary part of Faith, to believe something not only beyond but also contrary to Reason, and against the arguments of our own senses.
In my solitary and retired imagination (Neque enim cum porticus, aut me lectulus accepit, desum mihi) I remember I am not alone, and therefore forget not to contemplate him and his Attributes who is ever with me, especially those two mighty ones, his Wisdom and Eternity; with the one I recreate, with[19] the other I confound my understanding: for who can speak of Eternity without a solœcism, or think thereof without an Extasie? Time we may comprehend; 'tis but five days elder then our selves, and hath the same Horoscope with the World; but to retire so far back as to apprehend a beginning, to give such an infinite start forwards as to conceive an end in an essence that we affirm hath neither the one nor the other, it puts my Reason to St. Paul's Sanctuary: my Philosophy dares not say the Angels can do it; God hath not made a Creature that can comprehend him; 'tis a privilege of His own nature. I am that I am, was his own definition unto Moses; and 'twas a short one, to confound mortality, that durst question God, or ask him what he was; indeed he onely is; all others have and shall be; but in Eternity there is no distinction of Tenses; and therefore that terrible term Predestination, which hath troubled so many weak heads to conceive, and the wisest to explain, is in respect to God no prescious determination of our Estates to come, but a definitive blast of his Will already fulfilled, and at the instant that he first decreed it; for to his Eternity which is indivisible and all together, the last Trump is already sounded, the reprobates in the flame, and the blessed in Abraham's bosome. St. Peter speaks modestly, when he saith, a thousand years to God are but as one day: for to speak like a Philosopher, those continued instances of time which flow into a thousand years, make not to Him one moment; what to us is to come, to his Eternity is present, his whole duration being but one permanent point, without Succession, Parts, Flux, or Division.
In my quiet and secluded imagination (Neque enim cum porticus, aut me lectulus accepit, desum mihi), I remember I'm not alone, which is why I don't forget to think about Him and His attributes who is always with me, especially those two powerful ones, His Wisdom and Eternity; I find refreshment in one and challenge my understanding with the other: [19] for who can talk about Eternity without making a mistake or think about it without being overwhelmed? We can grasp time; it’s just five days older than ourselves and shares the same birth chart as the world; but to go so far back to understand a beginning, to make such an infinite leap forward to conceive an end in an essence that we claim has neither, strains my reason to St. Paul's Sanctuary: my philosophy doesn’t dare say the Angels can do it; God hasn't created a being that can fully comprehend Him; that's a privilege unique to His nature. I am that I am was His own definition to Moses; and it’s a brief one, meant to astound mortality, which had the audacity to question God or ask Him who He is; indeed he onely is; all others have existed and will exist; but in Eternity there’s no distinction of tenses; and so that daunting term Predestination, which has confused so many minds to understand and even the wisest to explain, relates to God as not a precious determination of our future states, but as a definitive expression of His Will that has already been fulfilled, at the very moment He first decreed it; for in His Eternity, which is indivisible and complete, the last trumpet has already sounded, the damned are in the fire, and the blessed are in Abraham's bosom. St. Peter speaks humbly when he says that a thousand years to God are like one day: for to speak like a philosopher, those continuous stretches of time that add up to a thousand years don’t amount to one moment for Him; what lies ahead for us is present to His Eternity, His entire existence being just one permanent point, without succession, parts, flux, or division.
There is no Attribute that adds more difficulty to the mystery of the Trinity, where, though in a relative way of Father and Son, we must deny a priority. I wonder how Aristotle could conceive the World eternal, or how he could make good two Eternities: his similitude of a Triangle, comprehended in a square, doth somewhat illustrate the Trinity of our Souls, and that the Triple Unity of God; for there is in us not three, but a Trinity of Souls, because there is in us, if not three distinct Souls, yet differing faculties, that can and do subsist apart in different Subjects, and yet in us are thus united as to make but one Soul and substance: if one Soul were so perfect as to inform three distinct Bodies, that were a pretty Trinity: conceive, the distinct number of three, not divided nor separated by the Intellect, but actually comprehended in its Unity, and that is a perfect Trinity. I have often admired the mystical way of Pythagoras, and the secret Magick of numbers. Beware of Philosophy, is a precept not to be received in too large a sense; for in this Mass of Nature there is a set of things that carry in their Front, though not in Capital Letters, yet in Stenography and short Characters, something of Divinity, which to wiser Reasons serve as Luminaries in the Abyss of Knowledge, and to judicious beliefs as Scales and Roundles to mount the Pinacles and highest pieces of Divinity. The severe Schools shall never laugh me out of the Philosophy of Hermes, that this visible World is but a Picture of the invisible, wherein as in a Pourtraict, things are not truely, but in equivocal shapes, and as they counterfeit some more real substance in that invisible Fabrick.
There’s no concept that complicates the mystery of the Trinity more than the idea of the Father and the Son, where we must reject any notion of priority. I wonder how Aristotle could envision a world that is eternal or how he could justify two eternities. His analogy of a triangle contained within a square somewhat illustrates the Trinity of our souls and the triple unity of God; for there is in us not three, but a Trinity of souls, because within us, if not three distinct souls, we have different faculties that can and do exist separately in different contexts, yet are united in such a way that they create only one soul and substance: if one soul were so perfect that it could animate three distinct bodies, that would be an impressive Trinity. Imagine the distinct number three, not divided or separated in thought, but truly encompassed within its unity, and that is a perfect Trinity. I have often admired the mystical approach of Pythagoras and the secret magic of numbers. The warning "Beware of Philosophy" should not be taken too broadly; for in this vast realm of nature, there are certain things that convey, though not in bold letters, yet in shorthand and symbols, something divine, which to wiser minds serves as guiding lights in the depths of knowledge, and to discerning beliefs as scales and round objects to reach the peaks and highest aspects of divinity. The strict teachings of schools will never convince me to abandon the philosophy of Hermes, that this visible world is just a representation of the invisible, where, like in a portrait, things are not true but are ambiguous shapes, imitating some more real substance in that invisible framework.
That other Attribute wherewith I recreate my devotion, is his Wisdom, in which I am happy; and for the contemplation of this only, do not repent me that I was bred in the way of Study: The advantage I have of the vulgar, with the content and happiness I conceive therein, is an ample recompence for all my endeavours, in what part of knowledge soever. Wisdom is his most beauteous Attribute, no man can attain unto it, yet Solomon pleased God when he desired it. He is wise, because he knows all things; and he knoweth all things, because he made them all: but his greatest knowledge is in comprehending that he made not, that is, himself. And this is also the greatest knowledge in man. For this do I honour my own profession, and embrace the Counsel even of the Devil himself: had he read such a Lecture in Paradise as he did at Delphos,[10] we had better known our selves; nor had we stood in fear to know him. I know he is wise in all, wonderful in what we conceive, but far more in what we comprehend not; for we behold him but asquint, upon reflex or shadow; our understanding is dimmer than Moses Eye; we are ignorant of the back-parts or lower side of his Divinity; therefore to prie into the maze of his Counsels is not only folly in man, but presumption even in Angels; like us, they are his Servants, not his Senators; he holds no Counsel, but that mystical one of the Trinity, wherein though there be three Persons, there is but one mind that decrees without Contradiction: nor needs he any; his actions are not begot with deliberation, his Wisdom naturally knows what's best; his intellect stands ready fraught with the superlative and purest Idea's of goodness; consultation and election, which are two motions in us, make but one in him; his [22]actions springing from his power at the first touch of his will. These are Contemplations Metaphysical: my humble speculations have another Method, and are content to trace and discover those expressions he hath left in his Creatures, and the obvious effects of Nature; there is no danger to profound these mysteries, no sanctum sanctorum in Philosophy: the World was made to be inhabited by Beasts, but studied and contemplated by Man: 'tis the Debt of our Reason we owe unto God, and the homage we pay for not being Beasts; without this, the World is still as though it had not been, or as it was before the sixth day, when as yet there was not a Creature that could conceive, or say there was a World. The wisdom of God receives small honour from those vulgar Heads that rudely stare about, and with a gross rusticity admire his works; those highly magnifie him, whose judicious inquiry into His Acts, and deliberate research into His Creatures, return the duty of a devout and learned admiration. Therefore,
That other quality that deepens my devotion is his Wisdom, which brings me joy; and for the sake of contemplating this alone, I don't regret having been raised in the pursuit of knowledge. The benefits I gain over the average person, along with the satisfaction and happiness I find in this pursuit, greatly rewards all my efforts in any field of knowledge. Wisdom is his most beautiful trait; no one can truly attain it, yet Solomon pleased God by desiring it. He is wise because he knows everything, and he knows everything because he created it all; but his greatest insight is realizing that he did not create himself. This is also the greatest knowledge for humanity. For this reason, I honor my own profession and even value the advice of the Devil himself: had he delivered a lecture in Paradise like he did at Delphos,[10] we would have better understood ourselves and wouldn't fear knowing him. I understand he is wise in everything, remarkable in what we can grasp, but even more so in what we can't comprehend; we see him only partially, through reflections or shadows; our understanding is dimmer than Moses's eye; we are unaware of the deeper aspects of his Divinity; thus, to pry into the complexities of his plans is not just foolishness in humans, but presumption even among Angels; like us, they are his Servants, not his Advisors; he holds no counsel except that mystical one of the Trinity, where, although there are three Persons, there is only one mind that decrees without contradiction: and he does not need any; his actions don’t come from deliberation; his Wisdom innately knows what’s best; his intellect is always prepared with the highest and purest Ideas of goodness; consulting and decision-making, which are two actions in us, result in just one in him; his [22]actions arise from his power at the first urge of his will. These are Metaphysical Contemplations: my modest musings follow a different path and are satisfied to trace and uncover the signs he has left in his Creatures and the evident effects of Nature; there is no risk in exploring these mysteries, no sanctum sanctorum in Philosophy: the World was made to be inhabited by Beasts, but studied and contemplated by Man: it is the duty of our Reason that we owe to God, and the tribute we pay for not being Beasts; without this, the World remains as if it had never existed, or as it was before the sixth day, when no Creature could understand or state that there was a World. The wisdom of God receives little honor from those ordinary people who rudely look around and, with a coarse simplicity, admire his creations; those who truly elevate him are the ones who carefully investigate his Acts and thoughtfully research his Creatures, returning the respect of a devout and knowledgeable admiration. Therefore,
And this is almost all wherein an humble Creature may endeavour to requite and some way to retribute unto his Creator: for if not he that saith, Lord, Lord, but he that doth the will of his Father, shall be saved; certainly our wills must be our performances, and our intents make out our Actions; otherwise our pious labours shall find anxiety in our Graves, and our best endeavours not hope, but fear a resurrection.
And this is pretty much all that a humble person can do to repay and somehow give back to their Creator: because if it's not the one who says, Lord, Lord, but the one who does the will of his Father that will be saved; then our wills must shape our actions, and our intentions drive our behaviors; otherwise, our sincere efforts will only bring anxiety in our graves, and our best attempts will face fear, not hope, of a resurrection.
There is but one first cause, and four second causes of all things; some are without efficient, as God; others without matter, as Angels; some without form, as the first matter: but every Essence created or uncreated, hath its final cause, and some positive end both of its Essence and Operation; this is the cause I grope after in the works of Nature; on this hangs the providence of God: to raise so beauteous a structure as the World and the Creatures thereof, was but his Art; but their sundry and divided operations, with their predestinated ends, are from the Treasure of his wisdom. In the causes, nature, and affections of the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon, there is most excellent speculation; but to profound farther, and to contemplate a reason why his providence hath so disposed and ordered their motions in that vast circle as to conjoyn and obscure each other, is a sweeter piece of Reason, and a diviner point of Philosophy; therefore sometimes, and in some[24] things, there appears to me as much Divinity in Galen his books De Usu Partium, as in Suarez Metaphysicks: Had Aristotle been as curious in the enquiry of this cause as he was of the other, he had not left behind him an imperfect piece of Philosophy, but an absolute tract of Divinity.
There is but one first cause, and four secondary causes of all things; some are without an efficient cause, like God; others are without matter, like Angels; some are without form, like the first matter: but every essence, whether created or uncreated, has its final cause and a specific purpose both in its essence and operation; this is the cause I seek in the works of Nature; on this rests the providence of God: to create such a beautiful structure as the World and its Creatures was merely His craft; but their various and distinct operations, with their predetermined ends, come from the treasure of His wisdom. In the causes, nature, and aspects of the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon, there is excellent speculation; but to delve deeper and contemplate the reason why His providence has arranged and ordered their motions in that vast circle to join and obscure each other is a more profound piece of reasoning and a more divine aspect of Philosophy; therefore sometimes, and in some[24] aspects, I see as much Divinity in Galen's books De Usu Partium as in Suarez's Metaphysics: If Aristotle had been as curious in exploring this cause as he was in others, he would not have left behind an incomplete piece of Philosophy, but a complete work of Divinity.
Natura nihil aget frustra, is the only indisputed Axiome in Philosophy; there are no Grotesques in nature; not any thing framed to fill up empty Cantons, and unnecessary spaces: in the most imperfect Creatures, and such as were not preserved in the Ark, but having their Seeds and Principles in the womb of Nature, are every where, where the power of the Sun is; in these is the Wisdom of his hand discovered. Out of this rank Solomon chose the object of his admiration; indeed what reason may not go to School to the wisdom of Bees, Ants, and Spiders? what wise hand teacheth them to do what reason cannot teach us? ruder heads stand amazed at those prodigious pieces of Nature, Whales, Elephants, Dromidaries and Camels; these, I confess, are the Colossus and Majestick pieces of her hand: but in these narrow Engines there is more curious Mathematicks; and the civility of these little Citizens, more neatly sets forth the Wisdom of their Maker. Who admires not Regio-Montanus his Fly beyond his Eagle, or wonders not more at the operation of two Souls in those little Bodies, than but one in the Trunk of a Cedar? I could never content my contemplation with those general pieces of wonder, the Flux and Reflux of the Sea, the increase of Nile, the conversion of the Needle to the North; and have studied to match and parallel those in the more obvious and neglected[25] pieces of Nature, which without further trouble I can do in the Cosmography of my self; we carry with us the wonders we seek without us: There is all Africa and her prodigies in us; we are that bold and adventurous piece of nature, which he that studies wisely learns in a compendium what others labour at in a divided piece and endless volume.
Nature never acts in vain, is the only undisputed principle in Philosophy; there are no Grotesques in nature; nothing is made just to fill empty spaces and unnecessary gaps: even in the most imperfect creatures, those that weren't saved in the Ark, yet holding their seeds and principles within the womb of Nature, they exist wherever the power of the Sun reaches; in these, the wisdom of its hand is revealed. From this group Solomon chose the focus of his admiration; indeed, what reason cannot learn from the wisdom of Bees, Ants, and Spiders? What intelligent hand teaches them to do what reason can't teach us? Those with less understanding marvel at the astonishing creations of Nature, like Whales, Elephants, Dromedaries, and Camels; these, I admit, are the colossal and majestic works of her hand: but in these small creations, there is more intricate mathematics; and the civility of these tiny citizens more elegantly showcases the wisdom of their Maker. Who admires not Regio-Montanus’s Fly exceeding his Eagle, or wonders not more in the operation of two souls in those little bodies than in one in the trunk of a Cedar? I could never satisfy my contemplation with those general wonders, the rise and fall of the Sea, the flooding of Nile, the compass needle turning to the North; and I have sought to match and parallel those with the more obvious and overlooked[25] aspects of Nature, which I can easily find in the cosmography of myself; we carry with us the wonders we seek outside of us: There is all Africa and its marvels within us; we are that bold and adventurous part of Nature, from which the wise learner comprehends in a compendium what others work on in scattered and endless volumes.
Thus there are two Books from which I collect my Divinity; besides that written one of God, another of his servant Nature, that universal and publick Manuscript, that lies expans'd unto the Eyes of all, those that never saw him in the one, have discovered him in the other: this was the Scripture and Theology of the Heathens: the natural motion of the Sun made them more admire him, than its supernatural station did the Children of Israel; the ordinary effects of nature wrought more admiration in them than in the other all his Miracles; surely the Heathens knew better how to joyn and read these mystical Letters than we Christians, who cast a more careless Eye on these common Hieroglyphicks, and disdain to suck Divinity from the flowers of Nature. Nor do I so forget God as to adore the name of Nature; which I define not with the Schools, to be the principle of motion and rest, but that streight and regular line, that settled and constant course the Wisdom of God hath ordained the actions of His creatures, according to their several kinds. To make a revolution every day, is the Nature of the Sun, because of that necessary course which God hath ordained it, from which it cannot swerve but by a faculty from that voice which first did give it motion. Now this course of Nature God seldome alters or[26] perverts, but like an excellent Artist hath so contrived his work, that with the self same instrument, without a new creation, he may effect his obscurest designs. Thus he sweetneth the Water with a Word, preserveth the Creatures in the Ark, which the blast of his mouth might have as easily created; for God is like a skilful Geometrician, who when more easily and with one stroak of his Compass he might describe or divide a right line, had yet rather do this in a circle or longer way; according to the constituted and fore-laid principles of his Art: yet this rule of his he doth sometimes pervert, to acquaint the World with his Prerogative, lest the arrogancy of our reason should question his power, and conclude he could not; and thus I call the effects of Nature the works of God, whose hand and instrument she only is; and therefore to ascribe his actions unto her, is to devolve the honour of the principal agent upon the instrument; which if with reason we may do, then let our hammers rise up and boast they have built our houses, and our pens receive the honour of our writings. I hold there is a general beauty in the works of God, and therefore no deformity in any kind or species of creature whatsoever: I cannot tell by what Logick we call a Toad, a Bear, or an Elephant ugly, they being created in those outward shapes and figures which best express the actions of their inward forms. And having past that general Visitation of God, who saw that all that he had made was good, that is, conformable to his Will, which abhors deformity, and is the rule of order and beauty; there is no deformity but in Monstrosity; wherein, notwithstanding, there is a kind of Beauty. Nature so ingeniously contriving the irregular parts, as they become sometimes more remarkable than the[27] principal Fabrick. To speak yet more narrowly, there was never any thing ugly or mis-shapen, but the Chaos; wherein, notwithstanding, to speak strictly, there was no deformity, because no form; nor was it yet impregnant by the voice of God; now Nature was not at variance with Art, nor Art with Nature, they being both servants of his providence: Art is the perfection of Nature: were the World now as it was the sixth day, there were yet a Chaos: Nature hath made one World, and Art another. In brief, all things are artificial; for Nature is the Art of God.
Thus, there are two sources from which I gather my understanding of the divine, in addition to the one written by God, another of his servant Nature, that universal and public manuscript accessible to everyone. Those who have never seen Him in one form have discovered Him in the other: this constitutes the scripture and theology of the ancients. The natural movement of the sun amazed them more than its miraculous stillness amazed the Children of Israel; the ordinary effects of nature elicited more wonder from them than all of His miracles did from others. Certainly, the ancients knew better how to connect and interpret these mystical symbols than we Christians, who often overlook these common hieroglyphs and disdain drawing spirituality from the beauty of nature. I do not forget God to the point of worshiping the name of Nature; I do not define it, as the scholars do, as the principle of motion and rest, but rather as the straight and orderly path that God's wisdom has established for the actions of His creatures, according to their specific kinds. The sun's daily revolution is its nature, due to the necessary course God has set for it, from which it cannot deviate except by an impulse from the voice that first assigned it motion. Now, God rarely alters or disrupts this natural course, but like an excellent artist, He has designed His creation so that with the same instrument, without a new creation, He can accomplish His most obscure purposes. Thus, He sweetens water with a word, preserves the creatures in the ark, which He could have just as easily created with a breath; for God is like a skilled geomancer who, while he could more easily draw or divide a straight line with a single sweep of his compass, prefers to do it in a circle or more complex way, according to the established and pre-determined rules of his art. Yet He occasionally bends this rule to demonstrate to the world His prerogative, lest our arrogance question His power and conclude that He could not; thus, I refer to the effects of nature as the works of God, whose hand and instrument nature is. Therefore, to attribute His actions to nature is to transfer the honor of the primary agent to the instrument; if we can reasonably do that, then let our hammers rise and boast that they built our houses, and let our pens take credit for our writings. I believe there is a universal beauty in God’s creations, and thus no deformity in any kind or species of creature at all. I cannot understand the reasoning behind calling a toad, a bear, or an elephant ugly, as they are created in shapes that best express the actions of their internal forms. After a thorough inspection by God, who saw that all He created was good, meaning it conformed to His will—which abhors deformity and is the measure of order and beauty—there is no deformity except in monstrosity; yet in this, there is still a kind of beauty. Nature ingeniously designs the irregular parts so that they sometimes stand out more than the[27] main structure. To be more precise, nothing has ever been ugly or misshapen except for chaos; and, strictly speaking, there was no deformity in the chaos, as there was no form; nor was it yet animated by God's voice. Now, nature and art are not at odds with each other; they are both agents of His providence: art is the perfection of nature. If the world were as it was on the sixth day, there would still be chaos; nature has created one world, and art another. In short, all things are artificial, for nature is the art of God.
This is the ordinary and open way of his providence, which Art and Industry have in a good part discovered, whose effects we may foretel without an Oracle: to foreshew these, is not Prophesie, but Prognostication. There is another way, full of Meanders and Labyrinths, whereof the Devil and Spirits have no exact Ephemerides, and that is a more particular and obscure method of his providence, directing the operations of individuals and single Essences: this we call Fortune, that serpentine and crooked line, whereby he draws those actions his wisdom intends, in a more unknown and secret way: This cryptick and involved method of his providence have I ever admired, nor can I relate the History of my life, the occurrences of my days, the escapes of dangers, and hits of chance, with a Bezo las Manos to Fortune, or a bare Gramercy to my good Stars: Abraham might have thought the Ram in the thicket came thither by accident; humane reason would have said, that meer chance conveyed Moses in the Ark to the sight of Pharoh's daughter: what a Labyrinth is there in the story of Joseph, able to convert a Stoick?[28] Surely there are in every man's Life certain rubs, doublings, and wrenches, which pass a while under the effects of chance, but at the last well examined, prove the meer hand of God. 'Twas not dumb chance, that to discover the Fougade or Powder-plot, contrived a miscarriage in the Letter. I like the victory of 88. the better for that one occurrence, which our enemies imputed to our dishonour and the partiality of Fortune, to wit, the tempests and contrariety of Winds. King Philip did not detract from the Nation, when he said, he sent his Armado to fight with men, and not to combate with the Winds. Where there is a manifest disproportion between the powers and forces of two several agents, upon a Maxime of reason we may promise the Victory to the Superiour; but when unexpected accidents slip in, and unthought of occurences intervene, these must proceed from a power that owes no obedience to those Axioms; where, as in the writing upon the wall, we may behold the hand, but see not the spring that moves it. The success of that petty province of Holland (of which the Grand Seignour proudly said, if they should trouble him as they did the Spaniard, he would send his men with shovels and pick-axes, and throw it into the Sea,) I cannot altogether ascribe to the ingenuity and industry of the people, but the mercy of God, that hath disposed them to such a thriving Genius; and to the will of his Providence, that disposeth her favour to each Country in their pre-ordinate season. All cannot be happy at once; for, because the glory of one State depends upon the ruine of another, there is a revolution and vicissitude of their greatness, and must obey the swing of that wheel, not moved by Intelligences, but by the hand of God, whereby all Estates arise to their Zenith[29] and Vertical points according to their predestinated periods. For the lives, not only of men, but of Commonwealths, and the whole World, run not upon an Helix that still enlargeth; but on a Circle, where arriving to their Meridian, they decline in obscurity, and fall under the Horizon again.
This is the straightforward and clear way of his providence, which Art and Industry have largely uncovered, the effects of which we can predict without needing an Oracle: to predict these isn’t Prophesy, but Prognostication. There’s another way, filled with twists and turns, about which the Devil and Spirits have no precise records, and that is a more specific and obscure method of his providence, directing the actions of individuals and singular Essences: this we call Fortune, that winding and crooked path, through which he directs those actions his wisdom intends, in a more unknown and secret manner. I have always admired this cryptic and complex method of his providence, nor can I recount the story of my life, the events of my days, the escapes from danger, and lucky occurrences, without giving a Bezo las Manos to Fortune or a simple thank you to my good Stars. Abraham might have thought that the Ram in the thicket got there by coincidence; human reason would have claimed that pure chance brought Moses in the Ark to the attention of Pharaoh's daughter: what a Labyrinth is there in the story of Joseph, enough to change a Stoic's mind?[28] Surely, there are certain bumps, twists, and turns in every man's life that seem like mere chance at first, but on closer inspection, prove to be the direct hand of God. It wasn’t dumb luck that led to the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot with a mix-up in the letter. I appreciate the victory of '88 even more because of that one event, which our enemies blamed on our dishonor and Fortune’s bias—specifically, the storms and contrary winds. King Philip didn’t undermine the nation when he said he sent his Armada to fight men, not the Winds. When there’s a clear imbalance between the strengths of two different agents, based on reason we can expect victory for the stronger; but when unexpected accidents happen and unforeseen events occur, these must stem from a power that doesn’t follow those rules; where, like in the writing on the wall, we can see the hand, but not what moves it. I cannot attribute the success of that small province of Holland (which the Grand Seignour proudly claimed that if they troubled him like the Spaniard, he’d send his men with shovels and pickaxes to throw it into the sea) solely to the cleverness and hard work of the people, but rather to the mercy of God, which has guided them to such a thriving spirit; and to the will of his Providence, which gives its favor to each country in their appointed season. All cannot be happy at once; for, since the glory of one state relies on the downfall of another, there is a cycle and change in their greatness, and must follow the turning of that wheel, not moved by Intelligences, but by the hand of God, which elevates all States to their Zenith[29] and vertical points according to their predetermined times. For the lives, not only of individuals, but of nations, and the entire world, do not move along an expanding Helix, but on a Circle, where reaching their peak, they fade into obscurity and fall below the Horizon again.
These must not therefore he named the effects of Fortune, but in a relative way, and as we term the works of Nature: it was the ignorance of mans reason that begat this very name, and by a careless term miscalled the Providence of God: for there is no liberty for causes to operate in a loose and stragling way; nor any effect whatsoever, but hath its warrant from some universal or superiour Cause. 'Tis not a ridiculous devotion to say a prayer before a game at Tables; for even in sortilegies and matters of greatest uncertainty, there is a setled and preordered course of effects. It is we that are blind, not Fortune: because our Eye is too dim to discover the mystery of her effects, we foolishly paint her blind, and hoodwink the Providence of the Almighty. I cannot justifie that contemptible Proverb, That fools only are Fortunate; or that insolent Paradox, That a wise man is out of the reach of Fortune; much less those opprobrious epithets of Poets, Whore, Bawd, and Strumpet. 'Tis, I confess, the common fate of men of singular gifts of mind to be destitute of those of Fortune, which doth not any way deject the Spirit of wiser judgements, who throughly understand the justice of this proceeding; and being inrich'd with higher donatives, cast a more careless eye on these vulgar parts of felicity. It is a most unjust ambition to desire to engross the mercies of the Almighty, not to be content with the goods of mind,[30] without a possession of those of body or Fortune: and it is an error worse than heresie, to adore these complemental and circumstantial pieces of felicity, and undervalue those perfections and essential points of happiness wherein we resemble our Maker. To wiser desires it is satisfaction enough to deserve, though not to enjoy the favours of Fortune; let Providence provide for Fools: 'tis not partiality, but equity in God, who deals with us but as our natural Parents; those that are able of Body and Mind, he leaves to their deserts; to those of weaker merits he imparts a larger portion, and pieces out the defect of one, by the access of the other. Thus have we no just quarrel with Nature, for leaving us naked; or to envy the Horns, Hoofs, Skins, and Furs of other Creatures, being provided with Reason, that can supply them all. We need not labour with so many Arguments to confute Judicial Astrology; for if there be a truth therein, it doth not injure Divinity: if to be born under Mercury disposeth us to be witty, under Jupiter to be wealthy; I do not owe a Knee unto those, but unto that merciful Hand that hath ordered my indifferent and uncertain nativity unto such benevolous Aspects. Those that hold that all things are governed by Fortune, had not erred, had they not persisted there: The Romans that erected a temple to Fortune, acknowledged therein, though in a blinder way, somewhat of Divinity; for in a wise supputation all things begin and end in the Almighty. There is a nearer way to Heaven than Homer's Chain; an easy Logick may conjoin heaven and Earth, in one Argument, and with less than a Sorites resolve all things into God. For though we christen effects by their most sensible and nearest Causes, yet is God the true and infallible Cause of all,[31] whose concourse though it be general, yet doth it subdivide it self into the particular Actions of every thing, and is that Spirit, by which each singular Essence not only subsists, but performs its operation.
These should not be called the effects of Fortune but rather in a relative way, similar to how we refer to the works of Nature. It was the ignorance of human reason that led to this name, mistakenly attributing it to the Providence of God. There’s no randomness in how causes operate; every effect has its basis in some universal or superior Cause. It’s not silly to say a prayer before playing a game of chance; even in uncertainties and magic, there is a settled and planned course of effects. We are the ones who are blind, not Fortune: since our vision is too dim to see the mystery of her effects, we foolishly depict her as blind and misjudge the Providence of the Almighty. I cannot support that belittling saying, “Only fools are fortunate,” or that arrogant paradox, “A wise man is beyond Fortune,” let alone the derogatory labels from poets like “Whore,” “Bawd,” and “Strumpet.” 'Tis, I confess It’s the common fate of individuals with exceptional minds to lack worldly luck, which does not lower the spirits of wiser individuals, who understand the fairness of this situation. Endowed with greater gifts, they tend to overlook these ordinary aspects of happiness. It is a selfish ambition to want to monopolize the blessings of the Almighty, not being content with intellectual gifts[30] without also possessing material wealth or fortune. It is a mistake, worse than heresy, to worship these superficial and circumstantial aspects of happiness while undervaluing the essential qualities that make us like our Creator. Insatiable desires find satisfaction simply in being worthy, even if they do not receive Fortune's favors; let Providence take care of the foolish. It isn't favoritism but fairness from God, who treats us like our natural parents; those capable in body and mind he leaves to their merits, while to those with lesser gifts he gives a larger share, making up for one with the other. Thus, we have no valid complaint against Nature for leaving us without physical coverings or to envy the horns, hooves, skins, and furs of other creatures, as we have Reason, which can compensate for all of that. We need not labour There are many arguments to refute Judicial Astrology; if there’s any truth to it, it doesn’t harm divinity. If being born under Mercury gives us wit and under Jupiter brings wealth, I don’t owe respect to those influences, but to that merciful Hand that has arranged my uncertain birth under such kind circumstances. Those who believe everything is governed by Fortune would not have erred had they not stopped there: the Romans who built a temple to Fortune acknowledged, albeit in a somewhat ignorant way, an element of Divinity; for logically, all things begin and end with the Almighty. There’s a closer path to Heaven than Homer's Chain; simple logic can connect Heaven and Earth in one argument and, with less than a Sorites, resolve everything into God. Although we name effects after their most noticeable and immediate causes, God is the true and infallible Cause of all,[31] whose general influence subdivides into the specific Actions of everything, and is the Spirit by which each individual Essence exists and acts.
The bad construction, and perverse comment on these pair of second Causes, or visible hands of God, have perverted the Devotion of many unto Atheism; who, forgetting the honest Advisoes of Faith, have listened unto the conspiracy of Passion and Reason. I have therefore always endeavoured to compose those Feuds and angry Dissensions between Affection, Faith and Reason: For there is in our Soul a kind of Triumvirate, or triple Government of three Competitors, which distracts the Peace of this our Common-wealth, not less than did that other the State of Rome.
The poor construction and twisted commentary on these second causes, or visible signs of God, have led many to stray into atheism. Forgetting the honest advice of faith, they’ve fallen for the plots of passion and reason. I have therefore always tried to resolve the conflicts and angry disputes between affection, faith, and reason: For there is in our Soul a sort of triumvirate or triple government of three competitors, which disrupts the peace of our commonwealth just as much as it did in the state of Rome.
As Reason is a Rebel unto Faith, so Passion unto Reason: As the Propositions of Faith seem absurd unto Reason, so the Theorems of Reason unto Passion, and both unto Reason; yet a moderate and peaceable discretion may so state and order the matter, that they may be all Kings, and yet make but one Monarchy, every one exercising his Soveraignty and Prerogative in a due time and place, according to the restraint and limit of circumstance. There is, as in Philosophy, so in Divinity, sturdy doubts and boisterous Objections, wherewith the unhappiness of our knowledge too nearly acquainteth us. More of these no man hath known than my self, which I confess I conquered, not in a martial posture, but on my Knees. For our endeavours are not only to combat with doubts, but always to dispute with the Devil: the villany of that Spirit takes a hint of Infidelity[32] from our Studies, and by demonstrating a naturality in one way, makes us mistrust a miracle in another. Thus having perused the Archidoxes and read the secret Sympathies of things, he would disswade my belief from the miracle of the Brazen Serpent, make me conceit that Image worked by Sympathy, and was but an Ægyptian trick to cure their Diseases without a miracle. Again, having seen some experiments of Bitumen, and having read far more of Naphtha, he whispered to my curiosity the fire of the Altar might be natural; and bid me mistrust a miracle in Elias, when he entrenched the Altar round with Water: for that inflamable substance yields not easily unto Water, but flames in the Arms of its Antagonist. And thus would he inveagle my belief to think the combustion of Sodom might be natural, and that there was an Asphaltick and Bituminous nature in that Lake before the Fire of Gomorrah. I know that Manna is now plentifully gathered in Calabria; and Josephus tells me, in his days it was as plentiful in Arabia; the Devil therefore made the quære, Where was then the miracle in the days of Moses: the Israelite saw but that in his time, the Natives of those Countries behold in ours. Thus the Devil played at Chess with me, and yielding a Pawn, thought to gain a Queen of me, taking advantage of my honest endeavours; and whilst I laboured to raise the structure of my Reason, he strived to undermine the edifice of my Faith.
As reason rebels against faith, passion rebels against reason. Just as the principles of faith seem absurd to reason, the theories of reason seem absurd to passion, and both to reason; yet with a balanced and peaceful understanding, we can arrange things so that they can all be rulers, forming one kingdom with each exercising their sovereignty appropriately at the right time and place, based on the limits of the situation. In both philosophy and theology, there are strong doubts and loud objections that we, unfortunately, must confront too closely. No one has experienced these more than I have, and I admit I overcame them not through force, but on my knees. Our efforts are not only to wrestle with doubts but also to challenge the devil: the wickedness of that spirit picks up hints of disbelief from our studies, and by showing a natural explanation in one area, it makes us doubt a miracle in another. After examining the *Archidoxes* and reading about the hidden sympathies of things, it led me to believe that the miracle of the Brazen Serpent was simply an Egyptian trick to heal their ailments without divine intervention. Likewise, after witnessing some experiments with bitumen and reading even more about naphtha, it sparked my curiosity that the fire of the altar might have a natural cause; just as it mentions in *Elias*, when he surrounded the altar with water, since that flammable substance doesn’t easily yield to water, but instead burns in the presence of its opposite. And with that, it would entice me to think that the destruction of Sodom might be natural, and that there was a tar-like and bituminous quality in that lake before the fire of Gomorrah. I know that manna is now abundantly gathered in Calabria, and Josephus tells me it was just as plentiful in Arabia in his time; thus the devil raised the question, where was the miracle in the days of Moses? The Israelites merely saw what the locals of those regions are witnessing today. In this way, the devil played chess with me, sacrificing a pawn but trying to claim my queen, taking advantage of my sincere efforts; while I worked to build the foundation of my reasoning, he sought to undermine the structure of my faith.
Neither had these or any other ever such advantage of me, as to incline me to any point of Infidelity or desperate positions of Atheism; for I have been these many years of opinion there was never any. Those that held[33] was the difference of Man from Beasts, have spoken probably, and proceed upon a principle as inductive as the other. That doctrine of Epicurus, that denied the Providence of God, was no Atheism, but a magnificent and high strained conceit of his Majesty, which he deemed too sublime to mind the trivial Actions of those inferiour Creatures. That fatal Necessity of the Stoicks, is nothing but the immutable Law of his will. Those that heretofore denied the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, have been condemned, but as Hereticks; and those that now deny our Saviour (though more than Hereticks) are not so much as Atheists: for though they deny two persons in the Trinity, they hold as we do, there is but one God.
Neither had these or any other ever such an advantage over me, as to sway me towards any kind of disbelief or extreme positions of atheism; for I have held for many years the belief that there was never any. Those that held[33] The difference between humans and animals has been discussed probably, and is based on a principle as inductive as the other. That doctrine of Epicurus, denying God’s providence, was not atheism, but a grand and exaggerated notion of His Majesty, which He considered too lofty to concern Himself with the trivial actions of those lesser creatures. That fatal necessity of the Stoics is nothing but the unchanging law of His will. Those who previously denied the divinity of the Holy Spirit have been condemned, but merely as heretics; and those who now deny our Savior (though they are more than heretics) are not considered atheists at all: for despite denying two persons in the Trinity, they still believe, like we do, that there is only one God.
That Villain and Secretary of Hell, that composed that miscreant piece of the Three Impostors, though divided from all Religions, and was neither Jew, Turk, nor Christian, was not a positive Atheist. I confess every country hath its Machiavel, every Age its Lucian, whereof common Heads must not hear, nor more advanced Judgments too rashly venture on: It is the Rhetorick of Satan, and may pervert a loose or prejudicate belief.
That Villain and Secretary of Hell, which created that wicked work of the Three Impostors, although separate from all religions and neither Jewish, Muslim, nor Christian, was not an outright Atheist. I admit that every country has its Machiavel, and every era has its Lucian, topics that common folks should not hear, and even more sophisticated minds should approach cautiously: It is the rhetoric of Satan and can distort a weak or biased belief.
I confess I have perused them all, and can discover nothing that may startle a discreet belief; yet are there heads carried off with the Wind and breath of such motives. I remember a Doctor in Physick of Italy, who could not perfectly believe the immortality of the Soul, because Galen seemed to make a doubt thereof. With another I was familiarly acquainted in France, a Divine, and a man of singular parts, that on the same point was so plunged and gravelled with [11]three lines of Seneca, that [34]all our Antidotes, drawn from both Scripture and Philosophy, could not expel the poyson of his errour. There are a set of Heads, that can credit the relations of Mariners, yet question the Testimonies of St. Paul; and peremptorily maintain the traditions of Ælian or Pliny, yet in Histories of Scripture raise Queries and Objections, believing no more than they can parallel in humane Authors. I confess there are in Scripture Stories that do exceed the Fables of Poets, and to a captious Reader sound like Garagantua or Bevis: Search all the Legends of times past, and the fabulous conceits of these present, and 'twill be hard to find one that deserves to carry the Buckler unto Sampson; yet is all this of an easie possibility, if we conceive a divine concourse, or an influence but from the little Finger of the Almighty. It is impossible that either in the discourse of man, or in the infallible Voice of God, to the weakness of our apprehensions, there should not appear irregularities, contradictions, and antinomies: my self could shew a Catalogue of doubts, never yet imagined nor questioned, as I know, which are not resolved at the first hearing; not fantastick Queries or Objections of Air; for I cannot hear of Atoms in Divinity. I can read the History of the Pigeon that was sent out of the Ark, and returned no more, yet not question how she found out her Mate that was left behind: That Lazarus was raised from the dead, yet not demand where in the interim his Soul awaited; or raise a Law-case, whether his Heir might lawfully detain his inheritance bequeathed unto him by his death, and he, though restored to life, have no Plea or Title unto his former possessions. Whether Eve was framed out of the left side of Adam, I dispute not; because I stand not yet assured which is the right side of a man, or [35]whether there be any such distinction in Nature: that she was edified out of the Rib of Adam, I believe, yet raise no question who shall arise with that Rib at the Resurrection. Whether Adam was an Hermaphrodite, as the Rabbins contend upon the Letter of the Text, because it is contrary to reason, there should be an Hermaphrodite before there was a Woman; or a composition of two Natures before there was a second composed. Likewise, whether the World was created in Autumn, Summer, or the Spring, because it was created in them all; for whatsoever Sign the Sun possesseth, those four Seasons are actually existent: It is the Nature of this Luminary to distinguish the several Seasons of the year, all which it makes at one time in the whole Earth, and successive in any part thereof. There are a bundle of curiosities, not only in Philosophy, but in Divinity, proposed and discussed by men of most supposed abilities, which indeed are not worthy our vacant hours, much less our serious Studies. In Rabbelais.Pieces only fit to be placed in Pantagruel's Library, or bound up with Tartaretus, De modo Cacandi.
I admit I've read them all and can find nothing that would shock a reasonable belief; yet there are minds swayed by the influence of such ideas. I recall a doctor in Italy who couldn't fully believe in the immortality of the soul because Galen seemed to doubt it. I had another acquaintance in France, a divine and an exceptional thinker, who was so troubled by three lines from Seneca on the same subject that all our counterarguments from both scripture and philosophy couldn't shake the poison of his error. There are some people who can believe the tales of sailors but question the testimonies of St. Paul; they firmly uphold the traditions of Aelian or Pliny yet raise questions and objections about scriptural histories, trusting only what they can find in human authors. I admit there are stories in scripture that surpass the fables of poets and, to a critical reader, sound as bizarre as Gargantua or Bevis: Search all the legends of the past and the fantastical notions of the present, and it’ll be hard to find one that can stand up to Samson; yet all this becomes easily possible if we consider a divine intervention, even just a flicker of influence from the Almighty. It's impossible—whether in human discourse or in the infallible voice of God—to avoid irregularities, contradictions, and paradoxes for our limited understanding: I could present a list of doubts never before imagined or questioned, which remain unresolved at first glance; we're not talking about fanciful questions or objections based on nothing; I can't discuss atoms in divinity. I can read the story of the dove sent from the ark that never returned, yet I won’t question how it found its mate left behind: that Lazarus was raised from the dead, but I won’t ask where his soul was waiting in the meantime; nor will I bring up a legal case about whether his heir could legally keep the inheritance left to him by Lazarus’s death, since Lazarus, although restored to life, might not have any claim or title to his former possessions. I won’t argue about whether Eve was made from Adam's left side; I’m still not sure which side is the right side of a person, or if there even is such a distinction in nature: that she was created from Adam’s rib, I believe, but I won’t ask who will rise with that rib at the resurrection. I don’t dispute whether Adam was an hermaphrodite, as the Rabbis argue based on the text, because it seems unreasonable to have an hermaphrodite before there was a woman or a combination of two natures before a second was created. Similarly, whether the world was created in autumn, summer, or spring is a moot point since it was created in all those seasons; for whatever sign the sun represents, those four seasons exist at all times: it’s the nature of this luminary to mark the different seasons of the year, all of which it creates simultaneously across the earth, though successively in any part of it. There are plenty of curiosities, not only in philosophy but in divinity, discussed by supposed experts that truly aren’t worth our idle hours, much less our serious studies. Pieces that would only fit in Pantagruel's library or be bound up with Tartaretus, De modo Cacandi.
These are niceties that become not those that peruse so serious a Mystery: There are others more generally questioned and called to the Bar, yet methinks of an easie and possible truth.
These are details that don't really suit those who examine such a serious mystery: There are other questions that are more commonly raised and debated, yet I think they point to an easy and likely truth.
'Tis ridiculous to put off, or down the general Flood of Noah in that particular inundation of Deucalion: that there was a Deluge once, seems not to me so great a Miracle, as that there is not one always. How all the kinds of Creatures, not only in their own bulks, but with a competency of food and sustenance, might be preserved in one Ark, and within the extent of three hundred Cubits, to a reason that rightly examines[36] it, will appear very feasible. There is another secret not contained in the Scripture, which is more hard to comprehend, and put the honest Father to the refuge of a Miracle: and that is, not only how the distinct pieces of the World, and divided Islands should be first planted by men, but inhabited by Tigers, Panthers, and Bears. How America abounded with Beasts of prey, and noxious Animals, yet contained not in it that necessary Creature, a Horse, is very strange. By what passage those, not only Birds, but dangerous and unwelcome Beasts, came over: How there be Creatures there (which are not found in this Triple Continent); all which must needs be strange unto us, that hold but one Ark, and that the Creatures began their progress from the Mountains of Ararat: They who to salve this would make the Deluge particular, proceed upon a principle that I can no way grant; not only upon the negative of holy Scriptures, but of mine own Reason, whereby I can make it probable, that the World was as well peopled in the time of Noah, as in ours; and fifteen hundred years to people the World, as full a time for them, as four thousand years since have been to us. There are other assertions and common Tenents drawn from Scripture, and generally believed as Scripture, whereunto notwithstanding, I would never betray the liberty of my Reason. 'Tis a Paradox to me, that Methusalem was the longest liv'd of all the Children of Adam: and no man will be able to prove it; when from the process of the Text, I can manifest it may be otherwise. That Judas perished by hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture: though in one place it seems to affirm it, and by a doubtful word hath given occasion to translate it; yet in another place, in a more punctual[37] description, it makes it improbable, and seems to overthrow it. That our Fathers, after the Flood, erected the Tower of Babel to preserve themselves against a second Deluge, is generally opinioned and believed, yet is there another intention of theirs expressed in Scripture: Besides, it is improbable from the circumstance of the place, that is, a plain in the Land of Shinar: These are no points of Faith, and therefore may admit a free dispute. There are yet others, and those familiarly concluded from the Text, wherein (under favour) I see no consequence: the Church of Rome, confidently proves the opinion of Tutelary Angels, from that Answer when Peter knockt at the Door; 'Tis not he, but his Angel; that is, might some say, his Messenger, or some body from him; for so the Original signifies, and is as likely to be the doubtful Families meaning. This exposition I once suggested to a young Divine, that answered upon this point; to which I remember the Franciscan Opponent replyed no more, but That it was a new, and no authentick interpretation.
'Tis ridiculous to delay, or calm the general Flood of Noah in that specific inundation of Deucalion: that there was once a Deluge seems less miraculous to me than the fact that there isn't one happening all the time. How all the kinds of Creatures, not only in their own sizes, but with enough food and resources, could fit in one Ark, and if you really think about it, the idea is quite feasible within the three hundred Cubits of space. There's another mystery not detailed in the Scriptures that is harder to grasp, and put the honest Father concerning the wonder of a Miracle: it's not just about how different parts of the World and separated Islands were first occupied by humans, but how they became home to Tigers, Panthers, and Bears. It's strange how America was full of predatory and harmful animals but lacked one necessary creature, the Horse. How did those creatures, not just Birds but also dangerous and unwanted Beasts, make it over? There are creatures there (that aren't found in this Triple Continent); all of which must seem peculiar to us, who only believe in one Ark and that the creatures started their journey from the Mountains of Ararat: Those who want to explain this by saying the Deluge was particular depend on a principle I cannot accept; not just because of the holy Scriptures, but my own Reason, which lets me argue that the World was as populated during the time of Noah as it is today; and fifteen hundred years allowing just as much time to populate the World, as the four thousand years since have given us. There are other claims and common beliefs derived from Scripture, generally accepted as Scripture, but I would never sacrifice my Reason for them. It’s a Paradox to me, that Methusalem was the longest-lived of all Adam's children: and no one can prove it; when from the context of the Text, I can show it could be otherwise. That Judas died by hanging himself is not confirmed in Scripture: although one place seems to say it, and a vague word allowed for it to be translated that way; yet in another place, a clearer[37] description makes it unlikely and seems to disprove it. That our Fathers, after the Flood, built the Tower of Babel to protect themselves from a second Deluge is a widely held belief, but there’s another intention conveyed in Scripture: Furthermore, it seems unlikely given the setting, a plain in the Land of Shinar: These are not matters of Faith, and thus can be freely debated. There are also other points, commonly concluded from the Text, where (with all due respect) I see no conclusion: the Church of Rome confidently argues for the existence of Guardian Angels based on the response when Peter knocked at the Door; 'It isn't him, but his Angel'; that is, some might argue, his Messenger, or someone sent by him; as the Original suggests, and could just as likely refer to the uncertain meaning attributed to Families. This interpretation I once proposed to a young Divine, who responded on this matter; I remember the Franciscan Opponent replied nothing more than that it was a new, and unrecognized interpretation.
These are but the conclusions and fallible discourses of man upon the Word of God, for such I do believe the holy Scriptures: yet were it of man, I could not chuse but say, it was the singularest and superlative piece that hath been extant since the Creation: were I a Pagan, I should not refrain the Lecture of it; and cannot but commend the judgment of Ptolomy, that thought not his Library compleat without it. The Alcoran of the Turks (I speak without prejudice) is an ill composed Piece, containing in it vain and ridiculous Errors in Philosophy, impossibilities, fictions, and vanities beyond[38] laughter, maintained by evident and open Sophisms, the Policy of Ignorance, deposition of Universities, and banishment of Learning, that hath gotten Foot by Arms and violence: This without a blow, hath disseminated it self through the whole Earth. It is not unremarkable what Philo first observed, That the Law of Moses continued two thousand years without the least alteration; whereas, we see, the Laws of other Common-weals do alter with occasions; and even those, that pretended their Original from some Divinity, to have vanished without trace or memory. I believe besides Zoroaster, there were divers that writ before Moses, who, notwithstanding, have suffered the common fate of time. Mens Works have an age like themselves; and though they out-live their Authors, yet have they a stint and period to their duration: This only is a work too hard for the teeth of time, and cannot perish but in the general Flames, when all things shall confess their Ashes.
These are just the conclusions and fallible discussions of people about the Word of God, which I believe is what the holy Scriptures represent. If it were simply a human creation, I would still say it is the most unique and outstanding piece that has existed since Creation. If I were a pagan, I wouldn’t hesitate to study it; and cannot I would praise the judgment of Ptolemy, who believed his library was incomplete without it. The Alcoran of the Turks (I'm speaking impartially) is a poorly structured work that contains empty and ridiculous errors in philosophy, impossibilities, fictions, and superficialities that are laughable, defended by obvious and open fallacies, the policy of ignorance, a rejection of universities, and the expulsion of learning, which has gained power through arms and violence. This has spread without any force throughout the whole Earth. It's noteworthy what Philo first pointed out: that the Law of Moses remained unchanged for two thousand years, while we see that the laws of other states change with circumstances; and even those that claimed to have divine origins have disappeared without a trace or memory. I believe besides Zoroaster, there were several who wrote before Moses, but they have shared the same fate of time. Human works have a lifespan similar to their creators; and even though they may outlive their authors, they still have a limit and period to their existence. This alone is a work too resilient for the passage of time and cannot perish except in the final flames, when all things shall acknowledge their ashes.
I have heard some with deep sighs lament the lost lines of Cicero; others with as many groans deplore the combustion of the Library of Alexandria: for my own part, I think there be too many in the World, and could with patience behold the urn and ashes of the Vatican, could I, with a few others, recover the perished leaves of Solomon. I would not omit a Copy of Enoch's Pillars, had they many nearer Authors than Josephus, or did not relish somewhat of the Fable. Some men have written more than others have spoken; [12]Pineda quotes more Authors in one work, than are necessary in a whole World. Of those three great inventions in Germany, there are two which are not without their incommodities, and [39]'tis disputable whether they exceed not their use and commodities. 'Tis not a melancholy Utinam of my own, but the desires of better heads, that there were a general Synod; not to unite the incompatible difference of Religion, but for the benefit of learning, to reduce it as it lay at first, in a few, and solid Authors; and to condemn to the fire those swarms & millions of Rhapsodies begotten only to distract and abuse the weaker judgements of Scholars, and to maintain the trade and mystery of Typographers.
I've heard some people deeply sighing as they mourn the lost works of Cicero; others with just as many groans lament the destruction of the Library of Alexandria. As for me, I believe there are too many books in the world, and I could patiently accept the urn and ashes of the Vatican, if only I, along with a few others, could recover the lost writings of Solomon. I wouldn't pass up a copy of Enoch's Pillars, if they had more credible authors than Josephus, or didn't seem a bit like a myth. Some people have written more than others have said; [12]Pineda cites more authors in one work than we need for an entire world. Of those three great inventions in Germany, two are not without their drawbacks, and [39] it's debatable whether they do more harm than good. It's not a gloomy Utinam of my own, but the wishes of smarter minds, that there were a general Synod; not to reconcile the conflicting differences in religion, but to benefit learning, bringing it back to what it was originally, in a few solid authors; and to condemn to the flames those swarms and millions of Rhapsodies created only to distract and mislead the weaker judgments of scholars, as well as to support the trade and craft of typographers.
I cannot but wonder with what exception the Samaritans could confine their belief to the Pentateuch, or five Books of Moses. I am ashamed at the Rabbinical Interpretation of the Jews, upon the Old Testament, as much as their defection from the New. And truly it is beyond wonder, how that contemptible and degenerate issue of Jacob, once so devoted to Ethnick Superstition, and so easily seduced to the Idolatry of their Neighbours, should now in such an obstinate and peremptory belief adhere unto their own Doctrine, expect impossibilities, and, in the face and eye of the Church, persist without the least hope of Conversion. This is a vice in them, that were a vertue in us; for obstinacy in a bad Cause is but constancy in a good. And herein I must accuse those of my own Religion; for there is not any of such a fugitive Faith, such an unstable belief, as a Christian; none that do so oft transform themselves, not unto several shapes of Christianity and of the same Species, but unto more unnatural and contrary Forms, of Jew and Mahometan; that, from the name of Saviour, can condescend to the bare term of Prophet; and from an old belief that he is come, fall[40] to a new expectation of his coming. It is the promise of Christ to make us all one Flock; but how and when this Union shall be, is as obscure to me as the last day. Of those four Members of Religion we hold a slender proportion; there are, I confess, some new additions, yet small to those which accrew to our Adversaries, and those only drawn from the revolt of Pagans, men but of negative Impieties, and such as deny Christ, but because they never heard of him: but the Religion of the Jew is expressly against the Christian, and the Mahometan against both. For the Turk, in the bulk he now stands, he is beyond all hope of conversion; if he fall asunder, there may be conceived hopes, but not without strong improbabilities. The Jew is obstinate in all fortunes; the persecution of fifteen hundred years hath but confirmed them in their Errour: they have already endured whatsoever may be inflicted, and have suffered, in a bad cause, even to the condemnation of their enemies. Persecution is a bad and indirect way to plant Religion: It hath been the unhappy method of angry Devotions, not only to confirm honest Religion, but wicked Heresies, and extravagant Opinions. It was the first stone and Basis of our Faith; none can more justly boast of Persecutions, and glory in the number and valour of Martyrs; for, to speak properly, those are true and almost only examples of fortitude: Those that are fetch'd from the field, or drawn from the actions of the Camp, are not oft-times so truely precedents of valour as audacity, and at the best attain but to some bastard piece of fortitude: If we shall strictly examine the circumstances and requisites which Aristotle requires to true and perfect valour, we shall find the name only in his Master Alexander, and as little in that Roman Worthy,[41] Julius Cæsar; and if any, in that easie and active way have done so nobly as to deserve that name, yet in the passive and more terrible piece these have surpassed, and in a more heroical way may claim the honour of that Title. 'Tis not in the power of every honest Faith to proceed thus far, or pass to Heaven through the flames; every one hath it not in that full measure, nor in so audacious and resolute a temper, as to endure those terrible tests and trials; who notwithstanding, in a peaceable way do truely adore their Saviour, and have (no doubt) a Faith acceptable in the eyes of God.
I can't help but wonder how the Samaritans could limit their beliefs to the Pentateuch, or the five Books of Moses. I'm embarrassed by the Rabbinical interpretations of the Jews regarding the Old Testament, just as I am disheartened by their rejection of the New Testament. It's truly astonishing how that contemptible and degenerate branch of Jacob, once so devoted to pagan superstition and easily seduced into the idolatry of their neighbors, now clings to their beliefs with such stubbornness and certainty, expecting the impossible, and seems to stand firm against the Church without any hope of conversion. This stubbornness, for them, is a flaw that would be a virtue for us; because being obstinate in a bad cause is merely being steadfast in a good one. I must also point the finger at those of my own faith; there is no group with such a fickle faith, such an unstable belief, as that of Christians. None change themselves so often, not just into various forms of Christianity, but into more unnatural and contradictory identities, as Jews and Muslims; who, from calling Jesus their Savior, can settle for the title of Prophet; and who, from their old belief that He has already come, have shifted to a new expectation of His return. Christ promised to make us all one flock; but how and when this union will happen remains as unclear to me as the last day. We hold a slim proportion among the four branches of religion; I admit there are some new additions, yet they are small compared to the numbers growing among our adversaries, and those largely stem from the defection of pagans—people who are only negatively impious, denying Christ simply because they have never heard of Him: yet the religion of the Jews is explicitly against Christianity, and that of the Muslims opposes both. For the Turk, as he stands now, there is little hope for his conversion; if he were to fall apart, there might be some hope, but it would come with significant improbabilities. The Jew is obstinate in all circumstances; the persecution faced for fifteen hundred years has only solidified their error: they have already endured everything imaginable and have suffered, for a bad cause, even to the detriment of their enemies. Persecution is a poor and indirect way to establish religion: It's been the unfortunate method of misguided devotion, not just confirming sincere faith but also reinforcing wicked heresies and bizarre opinions. It was the first stone and foundation of our faith; none can more justly boast of persecutions, and glory in the sheer number and bravery of martyrs; because, to put it properly, those are the true and almost only examples of courage: Those who are brought from the battlefield or pulled from the actions of war are not often true examples of valor but of reckless audacity, and at best attain only a diluted form of bravery: If we shall strictly examine the conditions and qualities that Aristotle requires for true and perfect bravery, we will find the name only in his teacher Alexander, and similarly lacking in that Roman figure,[41] Julius Cæsar; and if anyone has, in that easy and active manner, acted nobly enough to earn that title, yet in the passive and more daunting sense, they have been surpassed, and would more heroically lay claim to the honor of that title. Not every honest faith has the capacity to go this far, or to reach heaven through flames; not everyone has quite that full measure, nor such a bold and resolute spirit, as to withstand those terrifying tests and trials; who nonetheless, in a peaceful way, truly worship their Savior, and undoubtedly possess a faith that is pleasing in the eyes of God.
Now as all that dye in the War are not termed Souldiers; so neither can I properly term all those that suffer in matters of Religion, Martyrs. The Council of Constance condemns John Huss for an Heretick; the Stories of his own Party stile him a Martyr: He must needs offend the Divinity of both, that says he was neither the one nor the other: There are many (questionless) canonised on earth, that shall never be Saints in Heaven; and have their names in Histories and Martyrologies, who in the eyes of God are not so perfect Martyrs, as was that wise Heathen Socrates, that suffered on a fundamental point of Religion, the Unity of God. I have often pitied the miserable Bishop that suffered in the cause of Antipodes, yet cannot chuse but accuse him of as much madness, for exposing his living on such a trifle; as those of ignorance and folly, that condemned him. I think my conscience will not give me the lye, if I say there are not many extant that in a noble way fear the face of death less than myself; yet, from the moral duty I owe[42] to the Commandment of God, and the natural respects that I tender unto the conservation of my essence and being, I would not perish upon a Ceremony, Politick points, or indifferency: nor is my belief of that untractible temper, as not to bow at their obstacles, or connive at matters wherein there are not manifest impieties: The leaven therefore and ferment of all, not only Civil, but Religious actions, is Wisdom; without which, to commit our selves to the flames is Homicide, and (I fear) but to pass through one fire into another.
Just as all the fighters in the war aren’t called soldiers, not everyone who suffers for their beliefs can be accurately called martyrs. The Council of Constance labels John Huss as a heretic, while his own followers refer to him as a martyr. It’s a contradiction to claim he was neither one nor the other. There are certainly many who are canonized here on earth but will never be saints in heaven; their names appear in histories and martyrologies, yet in God’s eyes, they are not as true martyrs as that wise Heathen Socrates, who suffered for a fundamental religious belief: the unity of God. I have often pitied That unfortunate bishop who suffered for the concept of Antipodes can’t escape the criticism for risking his life over something so trivial, just as those who condemned him acted out of ignorance and folly. I believe my conscience is clear when I say that there are many who bravely face death more fearlessly than I do; however, out of my moral obligation to God’s commandment and my natural desire to preserve my life, I wouldn’t die for a ceremony, political issues, or anything indifferent. Nor is my faith rigid enough to prevent me from addressing challenges or overlooking matters that aren’t outright blasphemous. Therefore, the driving force behind all our civil and religious actions is wisdom; without it, putting ourselves in harm’s way is self-destructive, and I fear it could lead to simply moving from one fire to another.
That Miracles are ceased, I can neither prove, nor absolutely deny, much less define the time and period of their cessation: that they survived Christ, is manifest upon the Record of Scripture: that they out-lived the Apostles also, and were revived at the Conversion of Nations, many years after, we cannot deny, if we shall not question those Writers whose testimonies we do not controvert in points that make for our own opinions; therefore that may have some truth in it that is reported by the Jesuites of their Miracles in the Indies; I could wish it were true, or had any other testimony than their own Pens. They may easily believe those Miracles abroad, who daily conceive a greater at home, the transmutation of those visible elements into the Body and Blood of our Saviour: for the conversion of Water into Wine, which he wrought in Cana, or what the Devil would have had him done in the Wilderness, of Stones into Bread, compared to this, will scarce deserve the name of a Miracle. Though indeed to speak properly, there is not one Miracle greater than another, they being the extraordinary effects of the Hand of[43] God, to which all things are of an equal facility; and to create the World as easie as one single Creature. For this is also a Miracle, not onely to produce effects against, or above Nature, but before Nature; and to create Nature as great a Miracle as to contradict or transcend her. We do too narrowly define the Power of God, restraining it to our capacities. I hold that God can do all things; how he should work contradictions, I do not understand, yet dare not therefore deny. I cannot see why the Angel of God should question Esdras to recal the time past, if it were beyond his own power; or that God should pose mortality in that, which he was not able to perform himself. I will not say God cannot, but he will not perform many things, which we plainly affirm he cannot: this I am sure is the mannerliest proposition, wherein, notwithstanding, I hold no Paradox. For strictly his power is the same with his will, and they both with all the rest do make but one God.
That miracles have stopped, I can neither prove nor fully deny, let alone pinpoint when they ended. It’s clear from Scripture that they existed after Christ; they also continued past the Apostles and reappeared with the conversion of nations many years later. We can't deny this unless we question the writers whose accounts we agree with in other matters. So, there might be some truth to what the Jesuits report about their miracles in the Indies; I wish it were true or had any evidence besides their own writings. Those who believe in those miracles abroad might easily accept a greater miracle at home, the transformation of visible elements into the Body and Blood of our Savior. In comparison, the conversion of water into wine, which he performed at Cana, or what the Devil suggested he do in the wilderness—turning stones into bread—barely deserves the title of miracle. Although, to be precise, no miracle is greater than another since they are all extraordinary effects of God's hand, and creating the world is as easy as creating a single creature. This too is a miracle, not only to produce effects that contradict or exceed nature but also to create nature itself; creating nature is just as much of a miracle as challenging or surpassing it. We define God's power too narrowly, limiting it to what we can understand. How He might work contradictions is beyond my comprehension, yet I won’t deny it. I wonder why the Angel of God would ask Esdras to recall the past if it were beyond His own power, or why God would pose humanity in situations He couldn't handle. I won't say God can't do things, but He often chooses not to do many things we assert He can't. I'm certain this is a reasonable statement, and I don’t see it as a paradox. For, in truth, His power is one with His will, and together with everything else, they make one God.
Therefore that Miracles have been, I do believe; that they may yet be wrought by the living, I do not deny: but have no confidence in those which are fathered on the dead; and this hath ever made me suspect the efficacy of reliques, to examine the bones, question the habits and appurtenances of Saints, and even of Christ himself. I cannot conceive why the Cross that Helena found, and whereon Christ himself dyed, should have power to restore others unto life: I excuse not Constantine from a fall off his Horse, or a mischief from his enemies, upon the wearing those nails on his bridle, which our Saviour bore upon the Cross in his hands. I compute among Piæ fraudes, nor many degrees before con[44]secrated Swords and Roses, that which Baldwyn, King of Jerusalem, return'd the Genovese for their cost and pains in his War, to wit, the ashes of John the Baptist. Those that hold the sanctity of their Souls doth leave behind a tincture and sacred faculty on their bodies, speak naturally of Miracles, and do not salve the doubt. Now one reason I tender so little Devotion unto Reliques, is, I think, the slender and doubtful respect I have always held unto Antiquities: for that indeed which I admire, is far before Antiquity, that is, Eternity; and that is, God himself; who, though he be styled the ancient of days, cannot receive the adjunct of Antiquity, who was before the World, and shall be after it, yet is not older than it; for in his years there is no Climacter; his duration is Eternity, and far more venerable than Antiquity.
I believe that miracles have happened in the past, and I don't deny that they can still occur through the living. However, I have no faith in those attributed to the dead. This has always made me question the effectiveness of relics, the examination of bones, and the habits and belongings of saints, including Christ himself. I can't understand why the Cross that Helena found, where Christ was crucified, should have the power to bring others back to life, or a misfortune from his enemies that comes from wearing the nails he bore on the Cross. I think these are among pious deceptions, not far behind consecrated swords and roses, like the ashes of John the Baptist that Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, returned to the Genovese for their expenses in his war. Those who believe that the holiness of their souls leaves a trace and sacred quality on their bodies speak naturally of miracles, but don't resolve the doubts. One reason I show so little devotion to relics is that I’ve always held a thin and uncertain respect for antiquities. What I truly admire is far beyond antiquity; that is, eternity, which is God himself. Although he is called the ancient of days, he cannot be regarded as ancient since he was here before the world and will be here after it, yet he is not older than it. His years have no climacteric; his existence is eternity, far more venerable than antiquity.
But above all things I wonder how the curiosity of wiser heads could pass that great and indisputable Miracle, the cessation of Oracles; and in what swoun their Reasons lay, to content themselves, and sit down with such a far-fetch'd and ridiculous reason as Plutarch alleadgeth for it. The Jews, that can believe the supernatural Solstice of the Sun in the days of Joshua, have yet the impudence to deny the Eclipse, which every Pagan confessed, at his death: but for this, it is evident beyond all contradiction,[13] the Devil himself confessed it. Certainly it is not a warrantable curiosity, to examine the verity of Scripture by the concordance of humane history, or seek to confirm the Chronicle of Hester or Daniel by the authority of Megasthenes or Herodotus. I confess, I have had an unhappy curiosity this way, till I laughed my self out of it with a piece of Justine, [45]where he delivers that the Children of Israel for being scabbed were banished out of Egypt. And truely since I have understood the occurrences of the World, and know in what counterfeit shapes, and deceitful vizards times present represent on the stage things past; I do believe them little more then things to come. Some have been of my opinion, and endeavoured to write the History of their own lives; wherein Moses hath outgone them all, and left not onely the story of his life, but as some will have it, of his death also.
But above all things I wonder how the curiosity of smarter people could overlook that great and undeniable miracle, the end of Oracles; and in what state of confusion their reasoning was to settle for such a far-fetched and absurd explanation as Plutarch provides. The Jews, who can believe in the supernatural Solstice of the Sun during the days of Joshua, still have the nerve to deny the Eclipse, which every pagan acknowledged at his death: but for this, it is clear beyond all doubt,[13] the Devil himself confirmed it. Certainly, it’s not reasonable curiosity to test the truth of Scripture by the match-up with human history, or to try to validate the Chronicle of Hester or Daniel by the authority of Megasthenes or Herodotus. I admit, I have had an unfortunate curiosity in this regard, until I laughed myself out of it with a piece of Justine, [45] where he states that the Children of Israel were banished from Egypt for being scabby. And truly, since I have learned about the events of the World, and know in what fake forms and deceiving masks the present time represents the past, I believe them little more than things to come. Some have shared my opinion and have tried to write the history of their own lives; in this, Moses has surpassed them all, leaving not only the story of his life but, as some say, the story of his death as well.
It is a riddle to me, how this story of Oracles hath not worm'd out of the World that doubtful conceit of Spirits and Witches; how so many learned heads should so far forget their Metaphysicks, and destroy the ladder and scale of creatures, as to question the existence of Spirits: for my part, I have ever believed, and do now know, that there are Witches: they that doubt of these, do not onely deny them, but spirits; and are obliquely and upon consequence a sort not of Infidels, but Atheists. Those that to confute their incredulity desire to see apparitions, shall questionless never behold any, nor have the power to be so much as Witches; the Devil hath them already in a heresie as capital as Witchcraft; and to appear to them, were but to convert them. Of all the delusions wherewith he deceives mortality, there is not any that puzleth me more than the Legerdemain of Changelings; I do not credit those transformations of reasonable creatures into beasts, or that the Devil hath a power to transpeciate a man into a Horse, who tempted Christ (as a trial of his Divinity) to convert but stones into bread. I could believe that Spirits use[46] with man the act of carnality, and that in both sexes; I conceive they may assume, steal, or contrive a body, wherein there may be action enough to content decrepit lust, or passion to satisfie more active veneries; yet in both, without a possibility of generation: and therefore that opinion that Antichrist should be born of the Tribe of Dan, by conjunction with the Devil, is ridiculous, and a conceit fitter for a Rabbin than a Christian. I hold that the Devil doth really possess some men, the spirit of Melancholly others, the spirit of Delusion others; that as the Devil is concealed and denyed by some, so God and good Angels are pretended by others whereof the late defection of the Maid of Germany hath left a pregnant example.
It truly puzzles me how this story of Oracles hasn’t erased the world’s doubts about Spirits and Witches; how so many educated people can forget their philosophy and eliminate the hierarchy of beings just to question the existence of Spirits: as for me, I have ever believed, I know that Witches exist. Those who doubt them are not only denying their existence but also Spirits; and are indirectly, as a consequence, not just unbelievers but Atheists. Those who wish to prove their disbelief by wanting to see apparitions will certainly never encounter any, nor have the power to be so much as Witches; the Devil has already led them into a heresy as serious as Witchcraft, and appearing to them would just convert them. Of all the tricks he uses to deceive people, nothing confuses me more than the illusion of Changelings; I don’t believe in the transformation of reasonable beings into animals, or that the Devil can turn a man into a Horse, who tempted Christ (as a test of His Divinity) to change stones into bread. I could accept that Spirits engage in carnal acts with humans, in both genders; I think they might take on a body to satisfy aged desires or to fulfill more vigorous passions; yet, in both cases, without the ability to reproduce. Consequently, the idea that Antichrist should be born from the Tribe of Dan, by conjunction with the Devil, seems foolish, more suited for a Rabbi than a Christian. I believe the Devil truly possesses some men, some are afflicted with a spirit of Melancholy, and others with a spirit of Delusion; just as some conceal and deny the Devil, so do others pretend the existence of God and good Angels, of which the recent fall of the Maid of Germany provides a clear example.
Again, I believe that all that use sorceries, incantations, and spells, are not Witches, or, as we term them, Magicians; I conceive there is a traditional Magick, not learned immediately from the Devil, but at second hand from his Scholars, who having once the secret betrayed, are able, and do emperically practise without his advice, they both proceeding upon the principles of Nature; where actives, aptly conjoyned to disposed passives, will under any Master produce their effects. Thus I think at first a great part of Philosophy was Witchcraft, which being afterward derived to one another, proved but Philosophy, and was indeed no more but the honest effects of Nature: What invented by us is Philosophy, learned from him is Magick. We do surely owe the discovery of many secrets to the discovery of good and bad Angels. I could never pass that sentence of Paracelsus, without an asterisk, or[47] annotation; [14]Ascendens constellatum multa revelat, quærentibus magnalia naturæ, i.e. opera Dei. I do think that many mysteries ascribed to our own inventions, have been the courteous revelations of Spirits; for those noble essences in Heaven bear a friendly regard unto their fellow Natures on Earth; and therefore believe that those many prodigies and ominous prognosticks, which fore-run the ruines of States, Princes, and private persons, are the charitable premonitions of good Angels, which more careless enquiries term but the effects of chance and nature.
Again, I believe that everyone who uses magic, spells, and rituals aren’t true Witches or, as we call them, Magicians; I think there’s a type of traditional Magic that isn’t learned directly from the Devil but rather secondhand from his followers, who, after they’ve leaked the secret, are able to practice it on their own without his guidance. They both operate based on the principles of Nature, where active forces, properly combined with receptive elements, will produce results under any Master. So, I think that originally a significant part of Philosophy was Witchcraft, which later evolved and became just Philosophy, revealing the honest effects of Nature. What we create is Philosophy; what we learn from him is Magic. We definitely owe the discovery of many secrets to the revelations from good and bad Angels. I could never accept that quote from Paracelsus without a footnote: Ascendens constellatum multa revelat, quærentibus magnalia naturæ, meaning the works of God. I believe that many mysteries we think are our own inventions are actually the generous insights of Spirits; those noble beings in Heaven have a friendly connection with their counterparts on Earth, and thus I believe that the numerous wonders and ominous signs that signal the downfalls of states, rulers, and individuals are the kind warnings from good Angels, which careless inquiries dismiss as mere chance and natural occurrences.
Now, besides these particular and divided Spirits, there may be (for ought I know) an universal and common Spirit to the whole World. It was the opinion of Plato, and it is yet of the Hermetical Philosophers: if there be a common nature that unites and tyes the scattered and divided individuals into one species, why may there not be one that unites them all? However, I am sure there is a common Spirit that plays within us, yet makes no part of us; and that is the Spirit of God, the fire and scintillation of that noble and mighty Essence, which is the life and radical heat of Spirits, and those essences that know not the vertue of the Sun, a fire quite contrary to the fire of Hell: This is that gentle heat that broodeth on the waters, and in six days hatched the World; this is that irradiation that dispels the mists of Hell, the clouds of horrour, fear, sorrow, despair; and preserves the region of the mind in serenity: Whatsoever feels not the warm gale and gentle ventilation of this Spirit, (though I feel his pulse) I dare not say he lives; for truely without this, to me there is no heat [48]under the Tropick; nor any light, though I dwelt in the body of the Sun.
Now, besides these specific and separate Spirits, there might be an overarching and common Spirit for the entire World. This was the belief of Plato, and it's still held by the Hermetical Philosophers: if there exists a shared nature that connects and ties together the scattered and divided individuals into one species, why couldn't there be one that connects them all? However, I am certain there is a common Spirit that operates within us, yet is not part of us; and that is the Spirit of God, the fire and spark of that noble and powerful Essence, which is the life and core heat of Spirits, and those essences that do not know the virtue of the Sun, a fire completely opposite to the fire of Hell: This is that gentle warmth that broods over the waters, and in six days created the World; this is that light that dispels the mists of Hell, the clouds of horror, fear, grief, despair; and keeps the mind’s region in tranquility: Whatever does not feel the warm breeze and gentle flow of this Spirit, (though I feel its pulse) I wouldn't dare say it lives; for truly without this, to me there is no heat [48] under the Tropic; nor any light, even if I dwelled in the body of the Sun.
Therefore for Spirits, I am so far from denying their existence, that I could easily believe, that not onely whole Countries, but particular persons, have their Tutelary and Guardian Angels: It is not a new opinion of the Church of Rome, but an old one of Pythagoras and Plato; there is no heresie in it; and if not manifestly defin'd in Scripture, yet is it an opinion of a good and wholesome use in the course and actions of a mans life, and would serve as an Hypothesis to salve many doubts, whereof common Philosophy affordeth no solution. Now if you demand my opinion and Metaphysicks of their natures, I confess them very shallow, most of them in a negative way, like that of God; or in a[49] comparative, between our selves and fellow-creatures; for there is in this Universe a Stair, or manifest Scale of creatures, rising not disorderly, or in confusion, but with a comely method and proportion. Between creatures of meer existence and things of life, there is a large disproportion of nature; between plants and animals or creatures of sense, a wider difference; between them and man, a far greater: and if the proportion hold one, between Man and Angels there should be yet a greater. We do not comprehend their natures, who retain the first definition of Porphyry, and distinguish them from our selves by immortality; for before his Fall, 'tis thought, Man also was Immortal; yet must we needs affirm that he had a different essence from the Angels; having therefore no certain knowledge of their Natures, 'tis no bad method of the Schools, whatsoever perfection we find obscurely in our selves, in a more compleat and absolute way to ascribe unto them. I believe they have an extemporary knowledge, and upon the first motion of their reason do what we cannot without study or deliberation; that they know things by their forms, and define by specifical difference what we describe by accidents and properties; and therefore probabilities to us may be demonstrations unto them: that they have knowledge not onely of the specifical, but numerical forms of individuals, and understand by what reserved difference each single Hypostasis (besides the relation to its species) becomes its numerical self. That as the Soul hath a power to move the body it informs, so there's a faculty to move any, though inform none; ours upon restraint of time, place, and distance; but that invisible hand that conveyed Habakkuk to the Lyons Den, or Philip to Azotus, infringeth this rule, and hath a secret conveyance,[50] wherewith mortality is not acquainted: if they have that intuitive knowledge, whereby as in reflexion they behold the thoughts of one another, I cannot peremptorily deny but they know a great part of ours. They that to refute the Invocation of Saints, have denied that they have any knowledge of our affairs below, have proceeded too far, and must pardon my opinion, till I can thoroughly answer that piece of Scripture, At the conversion of a sinner the Angels in Heaven rejoyce. I cannot with those in that great Father securely interpret the work of the first day, Fiat lux, to the creation of Angels, though I confess there is not any creature that hath so neer a glympse of their nature, as light in the Sun and Elements. We stile it a bare accident, but where it subsists alone, 'tis a spiritual Substance, and may be an Angel: in brief, conceive light invisible, and that is a Spirit.
Therefore when it comes to spirits, I'm far from denying they exist. In fact, I could believe that not only entire countries but also specific individuals have their guardian angels. This isn’t just an idea from the Church of Rome; it’s an ancient concept from Pythagoras and Plato. There's nothing heretical about it. Even if it isn't clearly defined in Scripture, it’s still a useful and beneficial belief in the context of human life, and it could serve as a useful hypothesis to resolve many doubts that common philosophy can't answer. If you want to know my thoughts and metaphysics regarding their nature, I admit they're rather superficial. Most of my insights are negative, similar to those about God, or they're comparative, relating to ourselves and other creatures. There’s a clear hierarchy of beings in this universe, organized logically and proportionately. Between beings that merely exist and those that are alive, there's a significant difference in nature; between plants and animals, the gap is wider; and between animals and humans, it's even greater. If this pattern holds, there should be an even larger gap between humans and angels. We struggle to understand their nature, especially if we adhere to Porphyry's first definition that distinguishes them from us based on immortality. Before his Fall, humans were also considered immortal, yet we must affirm that humans have a different essence than angels. Since we lack definitive knowledge of their nature, it’s not unreasonable for scholars to ascribe to them the qualities we find obscurely in ourselves, but in a more complete and absolute sense. I believe they possess an immediate understanding, instinctively acting on reasoning without the need for study or deliberation. They understand things by their forms and define them by specific differences, while we describe them through accidents and properties. Therefore, what seems probable to us may be certain to them. They have knowledge not just of specific forms but also of the individual numerical forms of entities, grasping how each unique Hypostasis (beyond its relation to its species) becomes its unique self. Just as the soul has the power to move the body it animates, they seem to have the ability to influence any being without animating it, while we are restricted by time, location, and distance. However, that invisible force that transported Habakkuk to the lion's den or Philip to Azotus defies this rule and operates through a hidden means, one that mortality is unaware of. If they possess that intuitive knowledge, where they can reflectively perceive one another’s thoughts, I cannot firmly deny that they also know much about our thoughts. Those who deny the invocation of saints because they claim the saints have no knowledge of our affairs down here have gone too far. They must forgive my viewpoint until I can fully address that piece of Scripture, At the conversion of a sinner, the angels in heaven rejoice. I cannot with those This great Father securely interprets the work of the first day, Fiat lux, as the creation of angels, though I admit there is no creature that gets as close a glimpse of their nature as light does in the sun and elements. We call it a mere accident, but where it subsists alone, it's a spiritual substance and could be considered an angel. In short, imagine light made invisible, and that’s a spirit.
These are certainly the Magisterial and master-pieces of the Creator, the Flower, or (as we may say) the best part of nothing, actually existing, what we are but in hopes and probability; we are onely that amphibious piece between a corporal and spiritual Essence, that middle form that links those two together, and makes good the Method of God and Nature, that jumps not from extreams, but unites the incompatible distances by some middle and participating natures: that we are the breath and similitude of God, it is indisputable, and upon record of holy Scripture; but to call ourselves a Microcosm, or little World, I thought it only a pleasant trope of Rhetorick, till my neer judgement and second thoughts told me there was a real truth therein: for first we are a rude mass, and in the rank of creatures, which onely[51] are, and have a dull kind of being, not yet privileged with life, or preferred to sense or reason; next we live the life of Plants, the life of Animals, the life of Men, and at last the life of Spirits, running on in one mysterious nature those five kinds of existences, which comprehend the creatures not onely of the World, but of the Universe; thus is man that great and true Amphibium, whose nature is disposed to live not onely like other creatures in divers elements, but in divided and distinguished worlds: for though there be but one to sense, there are two to reason, the one visible, the other invisible, whereof Moses seems to have left description, and of the other so obscurely, that some parts thereof are yet in controversie. And truely for the first chapters of Genesis, I must confess a great deal of obscurity; though Divines have to the power of humane reason endeavoured to make all go in a literal meaning, yet those allegorical interpretations are also probable, and perhaps the mystical method of Moses bred up in the Hieroglyphical Schools of the Egyptians.
These are definitely the impressive and masterful creations of the Creator, the Flower, or what we might call the best part of nothing that actually exists, while we are just hopes and possibilities; we are merely that in-between piece between a physical and spiritual essence, that middle form that connects the two and fulfills the methods of God and Nature, which does not leap from extremes, but unites the incompatible distances through some middle, participatory natures: that we are the breath and likeness of God is undeniable and recorded in holy Scripture; but to refer to ourselves as a Microcosm or a little World, I initially thought was just a pleasant rhetorical expression until my closer judgment and second thoughts revealed that there’s real truth in it: for first, we are a rough mass, part of the creatures that only[51] exist, possessing a dull sort of being, not yet granted life, or elevated to sense or reason; next, we live the life of Plants, the life of Animals, the life of Men, and finally the life of Spirits, seamlessly transitioning through these five types of existence, which encompass not just the creatures of the World, but of the Universe; thus, man is that great and true Amphibium, whose nature is destined to live not only like other creatures in different elements, but across distinct and separate worlds: for while there is only one world for the senses, there are two for reason, one visible and the other invisible, of which Moses seems to have provided a description, with some aspects still debated. And truly, regarding the first chapters of Genesis, I must admit there is considerable obscurity; although scholars have tried, using human reasoning, to interpret everything literally, those allegorical interpretations are also plausible, and perhaps the mystical method of Moses emerged from the Hieroglyphic Schools of the Egyptians.
Now for that immaterial world, methinks we need not wander so far as beyond the first moveable; for even in this material Fabrick the spirits walk as freely exempt from the affection of time, place, and motion, as beyond the extreamest circumference: do but extract from the corpulency of bodies, or resolve things beyond their first matter, and you discover the habitation of Angels, which if I call the ubiquitary and omnipresent essence of God, I hope I shall not offend Divinity: for before the Creation of the World God was really all things. For the Angels he created no new World, or determinate mansion, and[52] therefore they are everywhere where is his Essence, and do live at a distance even in himself. That God made all things for man, is in some sense true, yet not so far as to subordinate the Creation of those purer Creatures unto ours, though as ministring Spirits they do, and are willing to fulfil the will of God in these lower and sublunary affairs of man: God made all things for himself, and it is impossible he should make them for any other end than his own Glory; it is all he can receive, and all that is without himself: for honour being an external adjunct, and in the honourer rather than in the person honoured, it was necessary to make a Creature, from whom he might receive this homage; and that is in the other world Angels, in this, Man; which when we neglect, we forget the very end of our Creation, and may justly provoke God, not onely to repent that he hath made the World, but that he hath sworn he would not destroy it. That there is but one World, is a conclusion of Faith. Aristotle with all his Philosophy hath not been able to prove it, and as weakly that the world was eternal; that dispute much troubled the Pen of the Philosophers, but Moses decided that question, and all is salved with the new term of a Creation, that is, a production of something out of nothing; and what is that? Whatsoever is opposite to something; or more exactly, that which is truely contrary unto God; for he onely is, all others have an existence with dependency, and are something but by a distinction; and herein is Divinity conformant unto Philosophy, and generation not onely founded on contrarieties, but also creation; God being all things, is contrary unto nothing, out of which were made all things, and so nothing became something, and Omneity informed Nullity into an Essence.
Now, for that immaterial world, I think we don't need to look too far beyond the first movable; because even in this material universe, spirits move as freely, unaffected by time, place, and movement, as they do beyond the farthest reaches. If we just remove the bulk of physical bodies, or break things down beyond their basic matter, we discover the realm of Angels. If I refer to this as the all-present and omnipresent essence of God, I hope I won’t offend the divine: for before the Creation of the World, God essentially encompassed everything. For the Angels, He didn’t create a new world or a defined home, and[52] therefore they exist wherever His essence is and dwell distantly even within Him. While it is somewhat true that God made everything for humanity, it’s not to the extent of putting the creation of those purer beings below ours, although as ministering Spirits, they choose to fulfill God's will in these earthly matters concerning humanity. God created everything for Himself, and it’s impossible for Him to create anything for any end other than His own glory; that is all He can receive and all that exists outside of Himself. Since honor is an external quality, residing in the honorer rather than the honored, it was necessary to create a being from whom He might receive this homage; in the spiritual realm, this is the Angels, and here, it is humanity. When we disregard this, we forget the very purpose of our creation, which may rightfully provoke God, not only to regret having made the world but also to regret having sworn not to destroy it. The belief that there is only one world is a matter of faith. Aristotle, with all his philosophy, has not been able to prove it, nor has he convincingly argued that the world is eternal. That debate has troubled philosophers for ages, but Moses decided that question, and it all finds resolution with the new concept of creation, which is the bringing of something into existence from nothing; and what is that? It is anything that opposes something, or more precisely, that which is truly contrary to God; for He alone exists, while everything else exists in dependence and is something only by distinction. In this regard, divinity aligns with philosophy, as generation is rooted not only in opposites but also in creation; God, being all things, is contrary to nothing, from which all things were made, transforming nothing into something, and Omneity shaping Nullity into an essence.
The whole Creation is a Mystery, and particularly that of Man; at the blast of his mouth were the rest of the Creatures made, and at his bare word they started out of nothing: but in the frame of Man (as the Text describes it) he played the sensible operator, and seemed not so much to create, as make him; when he had separated the materials of other creatures, there consequently resulted a form and soul; but having raised the walls of man, he has driven to a second and harder creation of a substance like himself, an incorruptible and immortal Soul. For these two affections we have the Philosophy and opinion of the Heathens, the flat affirmative of Plato, and not a negative from Aristotle: there is another scruple cast in by Divinity (concerning its production) much disputed in the Germane auditories, and with that indifferency and equality of arguments, as leave the controversie undetermined. I am not of Paracelsus mind, that boldly delivers a receipt to make a man without conjunction; yet cannot but wonder at the multitude of heads that do deny traduction, having no other argument to confirm their belief, then that Rhetorical sentence, and Antimetathesis of Augustine, Creando infunditur, infundendo creatur: either opinion will consist well enough with Religion; yet I should rather incline to this, did not one objection haunt me, not wrung from speculations and subtilties, but from common sense and observation; not pickt from the leaves of any Author, but bred amongst the weeds and tares of mine own brain: And this is a conclusion from the equivocal and monstrous productions in the copulation of Man with Beast: for if the Soul of man be not transmitted, and transfused in the seed of the Parents, why are not those productions[54] meerly beasts, but have also an impression and tincture of reason in as high a measure, as it can evidence it self in those improper Organs? Nor truely can I peremptorily deny, that the Soul in this her sublunary estate, is wholly, and in all acceptions inorganical, but that for the performance of her ordinary actions, there is required not onely a symmetry and proper disposition of Organs, but a Crasis and temper correspondent to its operations. Yet is not this mass of flesh and visible structure the instrument and proper corps of the Soul, but rather of Sense, and that the hand of Reason. In our study of Anatomy there is a mass of mysterious Philosophy, and such as reduced the very Heathens to Divinity: yet amongst all those rare discourses, and curious pieces I find in the Fabrick of man, I do not so much content my self, as in that I find not, there is no Organ or Instrument for the rational soul: for in the brain, which we term the seat of reason, there is not any thing of moment more than I can discover in the crany of a beast: and this is a sensible and no inconsiderable argument of the inorganity of the Soul, at least in that sense we usually so conceive it. Thus we are men, and we know not how; there is something in us that can be without us, and will be after us, though it is strange that it hath no history, what it was before us, nor cannot tell how it entred in us.
The entire universe is a mystery, especially the creation of humanity; with just a word, everything else was created, yet when it came to humans (as the text describes), he acted as a skilled craftsman, seeming less to create than to shape us. After separating the materials of other creatures, a form and soul emerged; but when he built the structure of humanity, he engaged in a harder task of creating a substance like himself, an incorruptible and immortal soul. We find different philosophies and beliefs from ancient thinkers: Plato's firm assurance and Aristotle's less definitive stance. There’s also another complex issue raised by divine beliefs (about its origin) that is heavily debated among German scholars, leaving the matter unresolved due to equal validity of arguments on both sides. I don’t share Paracelsus's belief that one can create a human without a partner; however, I am intrigued by the many who deny the idea of transmission, offering only rhetorical statements and Augustine’s contrast, "By creating, it is infused; by infusing, it is created." Both views could align with religion; yet I lean towards one, if not for one persistent question, not drawn from theories or complexities, but from common sense and observation, not borrowed from an author, but grown from my own thoughts: This arises from the strange and abnormal offspring produced from the union of humans and animals: if a human soul is not passed down through the parents' seed, why are these offspring not merely animals but also show a degree of reason, reflecting it in those incompatible organs? I cannot firmly deny that the soul in its earthly state is entirely non-physical, but for its usual functions, it requires more than just the right structure and arrangement of organs; it needs a specific balance and condition suited to its tasks. Yet, this physical body is not the true instrument and vessel of the soul, but rather of sensation, while reason uses it to operate. In this realm, there lies a depth of mysterious philosophy that even led ancient thinkers to divine understanding; however, amidst all these fascinating discussions and elements of human nature, what I find most lacking is an organ or instrument for rational thought: in the brain, which we call the center of reason, there seems to be no significant difference compared to an animal's skull. This is a tangible argument for the non-physical nature of the soul, at least in the way we typically consider it. Thus, we are humans, and we don’t fully understand how; there’s something within us that can exist independently and will continue after we’re gone, even though it’s odd that it has no history of what it was before us and cannot explain how it came to be within us.
Now for these walls of flesh, wherein the Soul doth seem to be immured, before the Resurrection, it is nothing but an elemental composition, and a Fabrick that must fall to ashes. All flesh is grass, is not onely metaphorically, but litterally, true; for all those creatures we[55] behold, are but the herbs of the field, digested into flesh in them, or more remotely carnified in our selves. Nay further, we are what we all abhor, Anthropophagi and Cannibals, devourers not onely of men, but of our selves; and that not in an allegory, but a positive truth: for all this mass of flesh which we behold, came in at our mouths; this frame we look upon, hath been upon our trenchers; in brief, we have devour'd our selves. I cannot believe the wisdom of Pythagoras did ever positively, and in a literal sense, affirm his Metempsychosis, or impossible transmigration of the Souls of men into beasts: of all Metamorphoses, or transmigrations, I believe only one, that is of Lots wife; for that of Nebuchodonosor proceeded not so far; in all others I conceive there is no further verity than is contained in their implicite sense and morality. I believe that the whole frame of a beast doth perish, and is left in the same state after death as before it was materialled unto life; that the souls of men know neither contrary nor corruption; that they subsist beyond the body, and outlive death by the priviledge of their proper natures, and without a Miracle; that the Souls of the faithful, as they leave Earth, take possession of Heaven: that those apparitions and ghosts of departed persons are not the wandring souls of men, but the unquiet walks of Devils, prompting and suggesting us unto mischief, blood, and villany; instilling and stealing into our hearts that the blessed spirits are not at rest in their graves, but wander sollicitous of the affairs of the World; but that those phantasms appear often, and do frequent Cœmeteries, Charnel-houses, and Churches, it is because those are the dormitories of the dead, where the Devil like an insolent Champion beholds with pride the spoils and Trophies of his Victory over Adam.
Now, regarding these walls of flesh, in which the Soul seems to be trapped, before the Resurrection, it's just a basic composition, and a structure that will turn to ashes. All flesh is grass is not only metaphorically true but also literally true; for all those creatures we[55] see are just the herbs of the field, turned into flesh within them, or more distantly transformed into ourselves. Furthermore, we are what we all despise, Anthropophagi and Cannibals, not just devourers of men but of ourselves; and this isn't symbolic, but a straightforward truth: for all this mass of flesh we see entered through our mouths; this body we look at has been on our plates; in short, we've consumed ourselves. I cannot believe The wisdom of Pythagoras did indeed assert his Metempsychosis, or the impossible transfer of human Souls into animals, in a literal way. Of all transformations or transfers, I only believe in one, which is that of Lot's wife; because that of Nebuchodonosor didn't go that far; in all others, I think there's no more truth than what's found in their implied meaning and moral lesson. I believe that the entire body of a beast perishes and is left in the same state after death as it was before it was given life; that the souls of humans know neither opposition nor decay; that they exist beyond the body and outlive death by virtue of their own nature, without any Miracle; that the Souls of the faithful, as they leave Earth, occupy Heaven: that those apparitions and ghosts of deceased individuals are not wandering souls of men, but the restless spirits of Devils, prompting and leading us to mischief, bloodshed, and wickedness; instilling and infiltrating our hearts with the notion that the blessed spirits are not at peace in their graves, but roam anxiously regarding worldly matters; but that those phantoms often show up and frequent Cemeteries, Charnel-houses, and Churches is because those are the resting places of the dead, where the Devil, like an arrogant Champion, looks on with pride at the spoils and trophies of his Victory over Adam.
This is that dismal conquest we all deplore, that makes us so often cry (O) Adam, quid fecisti? I thank God I have not those strait ligaments, or narrow obligations to the World, as to dote on life, or be convulst and tremble at the name of death: Not that I am insensible of the dread and horrour thereof, or by raking into the bowels of the deceased, continual sight of Anatomies, Skeletons, or Cadaverous reliques, like Vespilloes, or Gravemakers, I am become stupid, or have forgot the apprehension of Mortality; but that marshalling all the horrours, and contemplating the extremities thereof, I find not any thing therein able to daunt the courage of a man, much less a well-resolved Christian: And therefore am not angry at the errour of our first Parents, or unwilling to bear a part of this common fate, and like the best of them to dye, that is, to cease to breathe, to take a farewel of the elements, to be a kind of nothing for a moment, to be within one instant of a spirit. When I take a full view and circle of my self, without this reasonable moderator, and equal piece of Justice, Death, I do conceive my self the miserablest person extant; were there not another life that I hope for, all the vanities of this World should not intreat a moment's breath from me: could the Devil work my belief to imagine I could never dye, I would not outlive that very thought; I have so abject a conceit of this common way of existence, this retaining to the Sun and Elements, I cannot think this is to be a man, or to live according to the dignity of humanity: in exspectation of a better, I can with patience embrace this life, yet in my best meditations do often defie death: I honour any man that contemns it, nor can I highly love any that is afraid of it: this[57] makes me naturally love a Souldier, and honour those tattered and contemptible Regiments, that will dye at the command of a Sergeant. For a Pagan there may be some motives to be in love with life; but for a Christian to be amazed at death, I see not how he can escape this Dilemma, that he is too sensible of this life, or hopeless of the life to come.
This is that grim conquest we all mourn, that makes us frequently cry (O) Adam, what have you done? I thank God I’m not bound by rigid ties or narrow commitments to the world, so I don’t obsess over life or tremble at the thought of death. It’s not that I’m unaware of the fear and horror associated with it, or that constantly seeing the bodies of the dead, the remains, or skeletons, like grave diggers, has made me numb or caused me to forget my mortality; rather, when I line up all the horrors and contemplate their extremes, I see nothing that can shake a person’s courage, let alone that of a strong Christian. So, I’m not angered by the mistake of our first parents, nor do I resist sharing in this common fate, which is, like the best of them, to die—meaning to stop breathing, to say goodbye to the elements, to be a sort of nothing for a moment, to be just an instant away from a spirit. When I take a complete look at myself, without this rational moderator and equalizer, Death, I see myself as the most miserable person alive; if there weren’t another life I hope for, all the vanities of this world wouldn’t make me want to take a single breath. If the Devil could convince me that I would never die, I wouldn’t want to live with that thought; I have such a low opinion of this common way of existing—clinging to the sun and elements—that I can’t believe this is what it means to be a man or to live according to the dignity of humanity. In waiting for something better, I can patiently accept this life, yet in my best reflections, I often defy death. I respect anyone who disregards it, and I can’t love anyone who fears it. This[57] makes me naturally admire a soldier and honor those ragtag and overlooked troops who are willing to die at the command of a sergeant. For a pagan, there may be some reasons to love life; but for a Christian to be amazed at death, I don’t see how he can escape this dilemma: either he is too attached to this life or he is hopeless about the life to come.
Some Divines count Adam 30 years old at his creation, because they suppose him created in the perfect age and stature of man. And surely we are all out of the computation of our age, and every man is some months elder than he bethinks him; for we live, move, have a being, and are subject to the actions of the elements, and the malice of diseases, in that other world, the truest Microcosm, the Womb of our Mother. For besides that general and common existence we are conceived to hold in our Chaos, and whilst we sleep within the bosome of our causes, we enjoy a being and life in three distinct worlds, wherein we receive most manifest graduations: In that obscure World and womb of our mother, our time is short, computed by the Moon; yet longer then the days of many creatures that behold the Sun, our selves being not yet without life, sense, and reason; though for the manifestation of its actions, it awaits the opportunity of objects, and seems to live there but in its root and soul of vegetation; entring afterwards upon the scene of the World, we arise up and become another creature, performing the reasonable actions of man, and obscurely manifesting that part of Divinity in us, but not in complement and perfection, till we have once more cast our secondine, that is, this slough of flesh, and are delivered into the last[58] world, that is, that ineffable place of Paul, that proper ubi of spirits. The smattering I have of the Philosophers Stone (which is something more then the perfect exaltation of Gold) hath taught me a great deal of Divinity, and instructed my belief, how that immortal spirit and incorruptible substance of my Soul may lye obscure, and sleep a while within this house of flesh. Those strange and mystical transmigrations that I have observed in Silk-worms, turned my Philosophy into Divinity. There is in these works of nature, which seem to puzzle reason, something Divine, and hath more in it then the eye of a common spectator doth discover.
Some theologians believe Adam was 30 years old at his creation because they think he was made in the perfect age and stature of a man. And truly, we all miscalculate our age; every person is a few months older than they realize. We live, move, have existence, and are affected by the forces of nature and the harshness of diseases, in that other realm, the true Microcosm, the womb of our mother. Besides that shared and general existence we are conceived to have in our Chaos, while we rest within the embrace of our causes, we live and experience life in three distinct worlds, where we see clear progressions: In that hidden world and womb of our mother, our time is short, measured by the Moon; yet it lasts longer than the days of many creatures that see the Sun, as we ourselves have not yet fully gained life, sense, and reason; though to demonstrate its actions, it waits for the right objects, appearing to live there only in its root and essence of growth; later, as we enter the stage of the world, we rise up and become a different being, carrying out the rational actions of a human, subtly revealing that part of divinity within us, but not in fullness and perfection until we shed this flesh, our second skin, and are released into the final[58] world, that indescribable place of Paul, that true ubi of spirits. The limited knowledge I have about the Philosopher's Stone (which is more than just perfect gold) has taught me a lot about divinity and shaped my belief in how the immortal spirit and incorruptible essence of my soul might lie hidden and dormant within this physical body. Those strange and mystical transformations I have observed in silk worms have transformed my philosophy into divinity. There is something divine in these natural phenomena, which seem to confuse reason, and they hold more than what the ordinary eye can see.
I am naturally bashful, nor hath conversation, age or travel, been able to effront, or enharden me; yet I have one part of modesty which I have seldom discovered in another, that is, (to speak truely) I am not so much afraid of death, as ashamed thereof; 'tis the very disgrace and ignominy of our natures, that in a moment can so disfigure us, that our nearest friends, Wife, and Children stand afraid and start at us. The Birds and Beasts of the field, that before in a natural fear obeyed us, forgetting all allegiance, begin to prey upon us. This very conceit hath in a tempest disposed and left me willing to be swallowed up in the abyss of waters; wherein I had perished unseen, unpityed, without wondering eyes, tears of pity, Lectures of mortality, and none had said, Quantum mutatus ab illo! Not that I am ashamed of the Anatomy of my parts, or can accuse Nature for playing the bungler in any part of me, or my own vitious life for contracting any shameful disease upon me, whereby I might not call my self as wholesome a morsel for the worms as any.
I’m naturally shy, and neither conversation, age, nor travel has been able to toughen me up. However, I have a type of modesty that I rarely see in others; honestly, I’m not so much afraid of death as I am ashamed of it. It’s the disgrace and humiliation of our nature that can so quickly distort us, making our closest friends—our spouse and children—stand back in fear. The birds and beasts of the field, which once obeyed us out of instinct, forget all loyalty and begin to prey on us. This idea has left me willing to be swallowed up by a stormy sea, where I would perish unseen, unpitied, without anyone staring at me, shedding tears of sympathy, or lecturing on mortality, and no one would have said, Quantum mutatus ab illo! Not that I’m ashamed of how my body looks, or that I can blame nature for messing anything up in me, or even my own flawed life for causing me to catch any shameful disease, since I could still consider myself as good a meal for the worms as anyone else.
Some upon the courage of a fruitful issue, wherein, as in the truest Chronicle, they seem to outlive themselves, can with greater patience away with death. This conceit and counterfeit subsisting in our progenies, seems to me a meer fallacy, unworthy the desires of a man, that can but conceive a thought of the next World; who, in a nobler ambition, should desire to live in his substance in Heaven, rather than his name and shadow in the earth. And therefore at my death I mean to take a total adieu of the world, not caring for a Monument, History, or Epitaph, not so much as the memory of my name to be found any where, but in the universal Register of God. I am not yet so Cynical, as to approve the [15]Testament of Diogenes, nor do I altogether allow that Rodomontodo of Lucan;
Some, encouraged by a successful outcome, seem to transcend their own lives, allowing them to face death with greater patience. This idea, living on in our children, feels to me like a pure illusion, unworthy of the aspirations of a person who can only imagine the afterlife; someone with a nobler ambition would want to exist in Heaven in essence, rather than just as a name and shadow on Earth. So, when I die, I plan to say a complete goodbye to the world, not caring for a monument, history, or epitaph, not even wanting my name to be remembered anywhere, except in the universal Register of God. I’m not so cynical as to endorse the [15]Testament of Diogenes, nor do I fully accept that Rodomontodo of Lucan;
But commend in my calmer judgement, those ingenuous intentions that desire to sleep by the urns of their Fathers, and strive to go the neatest way unto corruption. I do not envy the temper of Crows and Daws, nor the numerous and weary days of our Fathers before the Flood. If there be any truth in Astrology, I may outlive a Jubilee; as yet I have not seen one revolution of Saturn, nor hath my pulse beat thirty years; and yet excepting one, have seen the Ashes, & left under ground all the Kings of Europe; have been contemporary to three Emperours, four Grand Signiours, and as many Popes: methinks I have outlived my self, and begin to be weary of the Sun; I have shaken hands with delight: in my warm blood [60]and Canicular days, I perceive I do anticipate the vices of age; the World to me is but a dream or mock-show, and we all therein but Pantalones and Anticks, to my severer contemplations.
But I admire, in my calmer judgment, those genuine intentions that wish to rest by their Fathers' graves and seek the quickest path to decay. I do not envy the temper of Crows and Daws, nor the countless and exhausting days of our Fathers before the Flood. If there's any truth to Astrology, I might live to see a Jubilee; so far, I haven't witnessed one orbit of Saturn, and my pulse hasn't beaten for thirty years; yet, aside from one, I've seen the ashes and buried all the Kings of Europe; I've been contemporary with three Emperors, four Grand Signiors, and as many Popes: it feels like I've outlived myself, and I'm starting to tire of the Sun; I've shaken hands with joy: in my warm blood [60] and Canicular days, I realize I am already anticipating the flaws of old age; the World seems like a dream or a farce to me, and we are all just Pantalones and Antics in my more serious reflections.
It is not, I confess, an unlawful prayer to desire to surpass the days of our Saviour, or wish to outlive that age wherein he thought fittest to dye; yet if (as Divinity affirms) there shall be no gray hairs in Heaven, but all shall rise in the perfect state of men, we do but outlive those perfections in this World, to be recalled unto them by a greater Miracle in the next, and run on here but to be retrograde hereafter. Were there any hopes to outlive vice, or a point to be super-annuated from sin, it were worthy our knees to implore the days of Methuselah. But age doth not rectifie, but incurvate our natures, turning bad dispositions into worser habits, and (like diseases) brings on incurable vices; for every day as we grow weaker in age, we grow stronger in sin; and the number of our days doth make but our sins innumerable. The same vice committed at sixteen, is not the same, though it agree in all other circumstances, at forty, but swells and doubles from the circumstance of our ages, wherein, besides the constant and inexcusable habit of transgressing, the maturity of our judgement cuts off pretence unto excuse or pardon: every sin the oftner it is committed, the more it acquireth in the quality of evil; as it succeeds in time, so it proceeds in degrees of badness; for as they proceed they ever multiply, and like figures in Arithmetick, the last stands for more than all that went before it. And though I think no man can live well once, but he that could live twice, yet for my own part I would not live over[61] my hours past, or begin again the thred of my days: not upon Cicero's ground, because I have lived them well, but for fear I should live them worse: I find my growing Judgment daily instruct me how to be better, but my untamed affections and confirmed vitiosity makes me daily do worse; I find in my confirmed age the same sins I discovered in my youth; I committed many then because I was a Child, and because I commit them still, I am yet an infant. Therefore I perceive a man may be twice a Child before the days of dotage; and stands in need of Æsons Bath before threescore.
It’s not, I admit, an unreasonable wish to want to outdo the days of our Savior or wish to live longer than the time he chose to die; yet if (as religion teaches) there won’t be any gray hairs in Heaven and everyone will rise in their perfect form, we only extend our imperfections in this world to be brought back to perfection by a greater miracle in the next, and run on here only to go backward later. If there were any hope of outgrowing vice or a way to retire from sin, it would be worth praying for the days of Methuselah. But age doesn’t improve us; it twists our nature, turning bad tendencies into worse habits, and (like diseases) brings on unhealable vices; for every day as we grow older, we grow more sinful; and the length of our days just makes our sins countless. The same sin committed at sixteen isn’t the same, even if all other factors are the same, at forty; it grows and multiplies due to our age, where, in addition to the constant and undeniable habit of transgressing, the maturity of our judgment removes any excuse or chance for forgiveness: the more frequently a sin is committed, the more evil it becomes; just as they accumulate over time, they also increase in severity; for as they progress, they always multiply, and like numbers in arithmetic, the last one represents more than all the ones before it. And although I believe no one can live well once but the one who could live twice, for my part, I wouldn’t want to relive [61] my past hours or start the thread of my days again: not upon Cicero's ground, not because I have lived them well, but for fear I might live them worse: I find my growing discernment teaches me daily how to be better, but my untamed feelings and entrenched faults make me do worse every day; I recognize in my older age the same sins I saw in my youth; I committed many back then because I was a child, and because I still commit them, I’m still an infant. Therefore I notice a person can be a child twice before reaching old age; and stands in need of Æsons Bath before sixty.
And truely there goes a great deal of providence to produce a mans life unto three-score: there is more required than an able temper for those years; though the radical humour contain in it sufficient oyl for seventy, yet I perceive in some it gives no light past thirty: men assign not all the causes of long life, that write whole Books thereof. They that found themselves on the radical balsome, or vital sulphur of the parts, determine not why Abel lived not so long as Adam. There is therefore a secret glome or bottome of our days: 'twas his wisdom to determine them, but his perpetual and waking providence that fulfils and accomplisheth them; wherein the spirits, our selves, and all the creatures of God in a secret and disputed way do execute his will. Let them not therefore complain of immaturity that die about thirty; they fall but like the whole World, whose solid and well-composed substance must not expect the duration and period of its constitution: when all things are compleated in it, its age is accomplished; and the last and general fever may as naturally destroy[62] it before six thousand, as me before forty; there is therefore some other hand that twines the thread of life than that of Nature: we are not onely ignorant in Antipathies and occult qualities; our ends are as obscure as our beginnings; the line of our days is drawn by night, and the various effects therein by a pensil that is invisible; wherein though we confess our ignorance, I am sure we do not err if we say it is the hand of God.
And truly, a lot of planning goes into a person living to sixty. It takes more than just having good health for all those years; even if a person's vital essence has enough life for seventy, some people seem to only shine until thirty. Those who write entire books on the reasons for long life don’t explain why Abel didn’t live as long as Adam. There is, therefore, a hidden depth to our days: it was wise of Him to set their limits, but it's His constant, active guidance that brings them to fruition. In this, our spirits, ourselves, and all of God’s creations carry out His will in a mysterious and debated manner. So, those who die around thirty shouldn't complain about dying young; they pass away just like the entire world, which, despite being solid and well-structured, shouldn't expect to last forever. When everything in it is complete, its age is done; the final and universal demise can just as naturally strike before six thousand years as it can take me before I turn forty. There is, therefore, someone other than Nature who weaves the thread of life: we are not only ignorant about antipathies and hidden qualities; our endings are just as unclear as our beginnings; the timeline of our days is drawn in the dark, and the various outcomes are painted with an invisible brush. Though we acknowledge our ignorance, we certainly do not err in saying it is the hand of God.
I am much taken with two verses of Lucan, since I have been able not onely as we do at School, to construe, but understand.
I am really impressed with two lines from Lucan, since I've been able not only to translate like we do in school, but also to understand.
There be many excellent strains in that Poet, wherewith his Stoical Genius hath liberally supplied him; and truely there are singular pieces in the Philosophy of Zeno, and doctrine of the Stoicks, which I perceive, delivered in a Pulpit, pass for current Divinity: yet herein are they in extreams, that can allow a man to be his own Assassine, and so highly extol the end and suicide of Cato; this is indeed not to fear death, but yet to be afraid of life. It is a brave act of valour to contemn death; but where life is more terrible than death, it is then the truest valour to dare to live; and herein Religion hath taught us a noble example: For all the valiant acts of Curtius, Scevola, or Codrus, do not parallel or match that one of Job; and sure there is no torture to the rack of a disease, nor any Ponyards[63] in death it self like those in the way or prologue to it. Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum nihil curo; I would not die, but care not to be dead. Were I of Cæsar's Religion, I should be of his desires, and wish rather to go off at one blow, then to be sawed in pieces by the grating torture of a disease. Men that look no farther than their outsides, think health an appurtenance unto life, and quarrel with their constitutions for being sick; but I, that have examined the parts of man, and know upon what tender filaments that Fabrick hangs, do wonder that we are not always so; and considering the thousand doors that lead to death, do thank my God that we can die but once. 'Tis not onely the mischief of diseases, and villany of poysons, that make an end of us; we vainly accuse the fury of Guns, and the new inventions of death; it is in the power of every hand to destroy us, and we are beholding unto every one we meet, he doth not kill us. There is therefore but one comfort left, that, though it be in the power of the weakest arm to take away life, it is not in the strongest to deprive us of death: God would not exempt himself from that, the misery of immortality in the flesh; he undertook not that was immortal. Certainly there is no happiness within this circle of flesh, nor is it in the Opticks of these eyes to behold felicity; the first day of our Jubilee is Death; the Devil hath therefore failed of his desires; we are happier with death than we should have been without it: there is no misery but in himself, where there is no end of misery; and so indeed in his own sense the Stoick is in the right. He forgets that he can dye who complains of misery; we are in the power of no calamity while death is in our own.
There are many great ideas in that Poet, thanks to his Stoic mindset; indeed, there are unique aspects in the philosophy of Zeno and the teachings of the Stoics, which I notice are often shared from the pulpit as if they were established beliefs. Yet, they go to extremes by allowing a person to be their own Assassin, taking such a strong cue from Cato; this truly reflects a lack of fear of death while still being afraid of life. It's brave to disregard death, but when life is more daunting than death, the greatest courage lies in daring to live; and here, religion has provided us with a noble example: The courageous deeds of Curtius, Scevola, or Codrus can't compare to that of Job; there’s certainly no pain worse than the agony of illness, and no dagger[63] in death itself like those faced in the journey leading to it. Emori nolo, sed me esse mortuum nihil curo; I wouldn't want to die, but I don't mind being dead. If I followed Cæsar's beliefs, I would wish for a quick end rather than being slowly tortured by a disease. People who only see the surface think good health is part of life and blame their bodies for being unwell; but I, having considered the intricacies of human anatomy, wonder how we aren't always sick, and acknowledging the countless paths that lead to death, I thank God that we only die once. It’s not just the harm of diseases and the wickedness of poisons that ultimately end us; we foolishly blame the violence of guns and new methods of killing; it’s within any hand’s power to cause our demise, and we owe a debt of gratitude to everyone we encounter who doesn’t take our lives. Therefore, there’s only one comfort left: although even the weakest hand can end a life, the strongest one cannot take away death from us. God did not free Himself from that by not becoming immortal; He did not take on what was everlasting. Truly, there is no happiness contained within this body of flesh, nor do these eyes possess the ability to see joy; our first day of freedom is death; thus, the Devil has failed in his ambitions; we are better off with death than we would have been without it: misery only exists when there’s no end to it, and in that sense, the Stoic is correct. He forgets he can die when he complains about suffering; we are not truly affected by hardship while death is a natural part of our existence.
Now besides the literal and positive kind of death, there are others whereof Divines make mention, and those I think, not meerly Metaphorical, as mortification, dying unto sin and the World; therefore, I say, every man hath a double Horoscope, one of his humanity, his birth; another of his Christianity, his baptism, and from this do I compute or calculate my Nativity; not reckoning those Horæ combustæ and odd days, or esteeming my self any thing, before I was my Saviours, and inrolled in the Register of Christ: Whosoever enjoys not this life, I count him but an apparition, though he wear about him the sensible affections of flesh. In these moral acceptions, the way to be immortal is to dye daily; nor can I think I have the true Theory of death, when I contemplate a skull, or behold a Skeleton with those vulgar imaginations it casts upon us; I have therefore enlarged that common Memento mori, into a more Christian memorandum, Memento quatuor Novissima, those four inevitable points of us all, Death, Judgement, Heaven, and Hell. Neither did the contemplations of the Heathens rest in their graves, without further thought of Rhadamanth or some judicial proceeding after death, though in another way, and upon suggestion of their natural reasons. I cannot but marvail from what Sibyl or Oracle they stole the Prophesie of the worlds destruction by fire, or whence Lucan learned to say,
Now, aside from the literal and straightforward concept of death, there are other types that theologians mention, which I believe are not merely metaphorical, like mortification, dying to sin, and the world. Therefore, I say that everyone has two horoscopes: one representing their humanity and birth, and the other representing their Christianity and baptism. From this, I compute or calculate my nativity, not counting those Horæ combustæ and odd days, or considering myself anything before I belonged to my Savior and was registered in Christ's Book. Anyone who doesn't experience this life, I consider just an apparition, even if they seem to have the physical attributes of flesh. In these moral contexts, the path to immortality is to die daily; I can’t truly grasp the concept of death when I just look at a skull or a skeleton with the common ideas it brings to mind. Therefore, I've expanded the usual Memento mori into a more Christian reminder, Memento quatuor Novissima, focusing on the four unavoidable realities for all of us: Death, Judgment, Heaven, and Hell. Moreover, the thoughts of the pagans didn’t end at their graves without considering Rhadamanth or some form of judgment after death, though in a different manner, based on their natural reasoning. I can't help but wonder from which Sibyl or oracle they borrowed the prophecy of the world's destruction by fire, or whence Lucan learned to say,
I believe the World grows near its end, yet is neither old nor decayed, nor shall ever perish upon the ruines of its own Principles. As the work of Creation was[65] above nature, so its adversary annihilation; without which the World hath not its end, but its mutation. Now what force should be able to consume it thus far, without the breath of God, which is the truest consuming flame, my Philosophy cannot inform me. Some believe there went not a minute to the Worlds creation, nor shall there go to its destruction; those six days, so punctually described, make not to them one moment, but rather seem to manifest the method and Idea of the great work of the intellect of God, than the manner how he proceeded in its operation. I cannot dream that there should be at the last day any such Judicial proceeding, or calling to the Bar, as indeed the Scripture seems to imply, and the literal Commentators do conceive: for unspeakable mysteries in the Scriptures are often delivered in a vulgar and illustrative way; and being written unto man, are delivered, not as they truely are, but as they may be understood; wherein notwithstanding the different interpretations according to different capacities may stand firm with our devotion, nor be any way prejudicial to each single edification.
I believe the world is approaching its end, but it is neither old nor decayed, nor will it ever perish due to the ruins of its own principles. Just as the act of creation was above nature, so is its opposite, destruction; without this, the world doesn't end, but rather changes. What force could possibly consume it this way, without the breath of God, which is the truest consuming flame, my philosophy cannot explain. Some think that not a single minute went by in the creation of the world, nor will there be one in its destruction; those six days, described so precisely, seem to represent the method and idea of God's great intellect rather than how He actually went about the work. I can't imagine that there will be any kind of judicial process or court-like assembly on the last day, as Scripture seems to imply and literal commentators believe: because the unspeakable mysteries in Scripture are often presented in a simple and illustrative manner; being written for humans, they are expressed not as they truly are, but as they can be understood. Despite different interpretations according to various understandings, they can still align with our devotion and not harm individual growth.
Now to determine the day and year of this inevitable time, is not onely convincible and statute-madness, but also manifest impiety: How shall we interpret Elias 6000 years, or imagine the secret communicated to a Rabbi, which God hath denyed unto his Angels? It had been an excellent Quære to have posed the Devil of Delphos, and must needs have forced him to some strange amphibology; it hath not onely mocked the predictions of sundry Astrologers in Ages past, but the prophesies of many melancholy heads in these present, who neither under[66]standing reasonably things past or present, pretend a knowledge of things to come; heads ordained onely to manifest the incredible effects of melancholy, and to fulfil old prophecies rather than be the authors of new. In those days there shall come Wars and rumours of Wars, to me seems no prophecy, but a constant truth, in all times verified since it was pronounced: There shall be signs in the Moon and Stars; how comes he then like a Thief in the night, when he gives an item of his coming? That common sign drawn from the revelation of Antichrist, is as obscure as any: in our common compute he hath been come these many years; but for my own part to speak freely, I am half of opinion that Antichrist is the Philosophers stone in Divinity; for the discovery and invention thereof, though there be prescribed rules and probable inductions, yet hath hardly any man attained the perfect discovery thereof. That general opinion that the World grows neer its end, hath possessed all ages past as neerly as ours; I am afraid that the Souls that now depart, cannot escape that lingring expostulation of the Saints under the Altar, Quousque, Domine? How long, O Lord? and groan in the expectation of that great Jubilee.
Now, to figure out the exact day and year of this unavoidable time isn't just irrational and foolish, but also shows a lack of respect: How shall we interpret Elias 6000 years, or think about the secret shared with a Rabbi that God has denied to His Angels? It would have been a great question to ask the Devil of Delphos, and it would likely have forced him into some tricky language; it has not only ridiculed the predictions of various Astrologers from ages past but also the prophecies of many troubled minds today, who, lacking a reasonable understanding of things past or present, claim to know the future; minds that are meant only to reveal the incredible results of their melancholy and to fulfill old prophecies rather than create new ones. In those days, there will be Wars and rumors of Wars; to me, that isn’t prophecy but a consistent truth, verified through all times since it was first said: There will be signs in the Moon and Stars; how does He come like a Thief in the night if He gives a hint about His coming? That common sign related to the revelation of Antichrist is just as unclear as any: by our standard measures, he has been around for many years; but personally, I’m partly convinced that Antichrist is the Philosopher's Stone in divinity, because despite having prescribed rules and likely methods for discovering and inventing it, barely anyone has achieved the perfect revelation of it. The widespread belief that the world is nearing its end has influenced every age before ours just as much; I fear that the souls departing now cannot avoid that lingering question from the Saints under the Altar, Quousque, Domine? How long, O Lord? and they sigh in anticipation of that great Jubilee.
This is the day that must make good that great attribute of God, his Justice; that must reconcile those unanswerable doubts that torment the wisest understandings, and reduce those seeming inequalities, and respective distributions in this world, to an equality and recompensive Justice in the next. This is that one day, that shall include and comprehend all that went before it; wherein, as in the last scene, all the Actors must enter, to compleat[67] and make up the Catastrophe of this great piece. This is the day whose memory hath onely power to make us honest in the dark, and to be vertuous without a witness. Ipsa sui pretium virtus sibi, that Vertue is her own reward, is but a cold principle, and not able to maintain our variable resolutions in a constant and setled way of goodness. I have practised that honest artifice of Seneca, and in my retired and solitary imaginations, to detain me from the foulness of vice, have fancied to my self the presence of my dear and worthiest friends, before whom I should lose my head, rather than be vitious: yet herein I found that there was nought but moral honesty, and this was not to be vertuous for his sake who must reward us at the last. I have tryed if I could reach that great resolution of his, to be honest without a thought of Heaven or Hell; and indeed I found, upon a natural inclination, and inbred loyalty unto virtue, that I could serve her without a livery; yet not in that resolved and venerable way, but that the frailty of my nature, upon[A] easie temptation, might be induced to forget her. The life therefore and spirit of all our actions, is the resurrection, and a stable apprehension that our ashes shall enjoy the fruit of our pious endeavours: without this, all Religion is a fallacy, and those impieties of Lucian, Euripides, and Julian, are no blasphemies, but subtle verities, and Atheists have been the onely Philosophers.
This is the day that must fulfill God's great attribute of Justice; it must answer those unresolvable doubts that haunt even the wisest minds, and bring those apparent inequalities and various distributions in this world to a balance of true Justice in the next. This is the one day that will encompass and include everything that came before it; in this final scene, all the Actors must enter to complete[67] and wrap up the dramatic conclusion of this grand story. This is the day whose memory has the power to make us honest in the dark and to be virtuous without needing a witness. Virtue is its own reward, is a bit of a cold principle and not enough to keep us committed to a steady path of goodness. I have practiced that honest trick of Seneca, and in my quiet and solitary thoughts, to keep me away from the ugliness of vice, I’ve imagined the presence of my dear and deserving friends, before whom I would rather lose my life than act immorally: yet I found that in this approach, there was only moral honesty, and it did not lead me to be virtuous for the sake of the one who will reward us in the end. I have tried to achieve that great determination of his, to be honest without thinking of Heaven or Hell; and in fact, I discovered, through a natural inclination and an innate loyalty to virtue, that I could serve her without outward displays; yet not in that determined and revered manner, as the weakness of my nature, upon[A] easy temptation, might lead me to forget her. Therefore, the essence and spirit of all our actions lie in the resurrection and a firm belief that our remains will reap the rewards of our righteous efforts: without this, all Religion is a deception, and the impieties of Lucian, Euripides, and Julian, are not blasphemies, but subtle truths, and Atheists are the only true Philosophers.
[A] Insert any, 1672.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Insert any, 1672.
How shall the dead arise, is no question of my Faith; to believe only possibilities, is not Faith, but meer Philosophy. Many things are true in Divinity, which are neither inducible by reason, nor confirmable by sense; and many things in [68]Philosophy confirmable by sense, yet not inducible by reason. Thus it is impossible by any solid or demonstrative reasons to perswade a man to believe the conversion of the Needle to the North; though this be possible and true, and easily credible, upon a single experiment unto the sense. I believe that our estranged and divided ashes shall unite again; that our separated dust after so many Pilgrimages and transformations into the parts of Minerals, Plants, Animals, Elements, shall at the Voice of God return into their primitive shapes, and joyn again to make up their primary and predestinate forms. As at the Creation there was a separation of that confused mass into its pieces; so at the destruction thereof there shall be a separation into its distinct individuals. As at the Creation of the World, all the distinct species that we behold lay involved in one mass, till the fruitful Voice of God separated this united multitude into its several species: so at the last day, when those corrupted reliques shall be scattered in the Wilderness of forms, and seem to have forgot their proper habits, God by a powerful Voice shall command them back into their proper shapes, and call them out by their single individuals: Then shall appear the fertility of Adam, and the magick of that sperm that hath dilated into so many millions. I have often beheld as a miracle, that artificial resurrection and revivification of Mercury, how being mortified into a thousand shapes, it assumes again its own, and returns into its numerical self. Let us speak naturally, and like Philosophers, the forms of alterable bodies in these sensible corruptions perish not; nor as we imagine, wholly quit their mansions, but retire and contract themselves into their secret and inaccessible parts, where they may best protect them[69]selves from the action of their Antagonist. A plant or vegetable consumed to ashes, by a contemplative and school-Philosopher seems utterly destroyed, and the form to have taken his leave for ever: But to a sensible Artist the forms are not perished, but withdrawn into their incombustible part, where they lie secure from the action of that devouring element. This is made good by experience, which can from the Ashes of a Plant revive the plant, and from its cinders recal it into its stalk and leaves again. What the Art of man can do in these inferiour pieces, what blasphemy is it to affirm the finger of God cannot do in these more perfect and sensible structures? This is that mystical Philosophy, from whence no true Scholar becomes an Atheist, but from the visible effects of nature grows up a real Divine, and beholds not in a dream, as Ezekiel, but in an ocular and visible object the types of his resurrection.
How the dead will rise is not a question of my faith; to believe only in possibilities is not faith, but mere philosophy. Many truths exist in spirituality that cannot be proven by reason or confirmed by our senses; conversely, many things in [68] philosophy can be sensed but not reasoned. It's impossible to use solid or demonstrative arguments to convince someone to believe in a needle's conversion to pointing north, even though it's possible, true, and easily credible through a simple experiment. I believe that our estranged and divided ashes will come together again; that our separated dust, after so many journeys and transformations into minerals, plants, animals, and elements, will return to their original forms at God's command. Just as there was a separation of that chaotic mass into its pieces at creation, so there will be a separation into distinct individuals at the end. At the world's creation, all the distinct species we see were mixed in one mass until God's fruitful voice separated this united multitude into its various forms: likewise, on the final day, when those corrupted remains are scattered in the wilderness of forms and seem to have lost their original habits, God by a powerful Voice will command them back into their rightful shapes and call them out individually. Then we will witness the fertility of Adam and the magic of that sperm that has spread into millions. I've often marveled at the miracle of artificial resurrection and revival in Mercury, how it, having been transformed into countless shapes, regains its own and returns to its original self. Let’s speak plainly, like philosophers: the forms of changeable bodies in these physical corruptions do not perish; they do not completely abandon their spaces as we think, but retreat and contract into their secret and hidden parts, where they can best protect themselves[69] from their antagonist's actions. A plant or vegetable turned to ashes seems completely destroyed to a contemplative philosopher, as if the form has left for good. But to a skilled artist, the forms have not vanished, but have retreated into their incorruptible part, where they remain safe from that consuming element. This is proven by experience, which can revive the plant from its ashes and restore it to its stalk and leaves. If what human art can achieve in these lesser forms is possible, what an insult it is to claim that God's hand cannot do the same with these more perfect and tangible structures? This is the mystical philosophy from which no true scholar becomes an atheist; rather, from the visible effects of nature, they grow into a real divine understanding, witnessing not in a dream like Ezekiel, but in a clear and visible object the signs of their resurrection.
Now, the necessary Mansions of our restored selves, are those two contrary and incompatible places we call Heaven and Hell; to define them, or strictly to determine what and where these are, surpasseth my Divinity. That elegant Apostle which seemed to have a glimpse of Heaven, hath left but a negative description thereof; which neither eye hath seen, nor ear hath heard, nor can enter into the heart of man: he was translated out of himself to behold it; but being returned into himself, could not express it. St. John's description by Emerals, Chrysolites, and precious Stones, is too weak to express the material Heaven we behold. Briefly therefore, where the Soul hath the full measure and complement of happiness; where the boundless appetite of that[70] spirit remains compleatly satisfied, that it can neither desire addition nor alteration; that I think is truly Heaven: and this can onely be in the injoynient of that essence, whose infinite goodness is able to terminate the desires of it self, and the unsatiable wishes of ours; wherever God will thus manifest himself, there is Heaven though within the circle of this sensible world. Thus the Soul of man may be in Heaven any where, even within the limits of his own proper body; and when it ceaseth to live in the body, it may remain in its own soul, that is, its Creator: and thus we may say that St. Paul, whether in the body, or out of the body, was yet in Heaven. To place it in the Empyreal, or beyond the tenth sphear, is to forget the world's destruction; for when this sensible world shall be destroyed, all shall then be here as it is now there, an Empyreal Heaven, a quasi vacuity; when to ask where Heaven is, is to demand where the Presence of God is, or where we have the glory of that happy vision. Moses that was bred up in all the learning of the Egyptians, committed a gross absurdity in Philosophy, when with these eyes of flesh he desired to see God, and petitioned his Maker, that is, truth it self, to a contradiction. Those that imagine Heaven and Hell neighbours, and conceive a vicinity between those two extreams, upon consequence of the Parable, where Dives discoursed with Lazarus in Abraham's bosome, do too grosly conceive of those glorified creatures, whose eyes shall easily out-see the Sun, and behold without a perspective the extreamest distances: for if there shall be in our glorified eyes, the faculty of sight and reception of objects, I could think the visible species there to be in as unlimitable a way as now the intellectual. I grant that two bodies placed beyond the tenth sphear,[71] or in a vacuity, according to Aristotle's Philosophy, could not behold each other, because there wants a body or Medium to hand and transport the visible rays of the object unto the sense; but when there shall be a general defect of either Medium to convey, or light to prepare and dispose that Medium, and yet a perfect vision, we must suspend the rules of our Philosophy, and make all good by a more absolute piece of opticks.
Now, the essential places for our restored selves are those two opposing and incompatible realms we call Heaven and Hell. To define them or to strictly identify what and where they are goes beyond my understanding. That elegant Apostle who seemed to catch a glimpse of Heaven left only a negative description of it: which neither eye has seen, nor ear has heard, nor can enter into the heart of man: he was taken out of himself to witness it, but when he returned, he couldn’t express it. St. John's description with Emeralds, Chrysolites, and precious stones is too weak to convey the material Heaven we observe. Briefly, where the Soul experiences complete happiness; where the endless cravings of that[70] spirit are fully satisfied, that it neither desires more nor wishes for change; that I believe is truly Heaven: and this can only be in the enjoyment of that essence, whose infinite goodness can satisfy both its own desires and our insatiable wishes; wherever God reveals Himself, there is Heaven—even within the realm of this tangible world. Thus, the human Soul can be in Heaven anywhere, even within the confines of its own body; and when it stops living in the body, it can remain in its own soul, which is to say, in its Creator: and therefore, we can assert that St. Paul, whether in the body or out of the body, was still in Heaven. To place it in the Empyrean, or beyond the tenth sphere, is to overlook the world's destruction; for when this tangible world is destroyed, all will then be as it is now there, an Empyrean Heaven, a quasi vacuum; when to ask where Heaven is, is to ask where the Presence of God is, or where we experience the glory of that blessed vision. Moses, who was educated in all the knowledge of the Egyptians, made a significant philosophical blunder when, with these fleshly eyes, he desired to see God and asked his Maker, who is truth itself, for a contradiction. Those who think Heaven and Hell are neighbors, and believe there’s a proximity between those two extremes, due to the Parable where Dives spoke with Lazarus in Abraham's bosom, have a gross misunderstanding of those glorified beings, whose eyes can easily outshine the sun and see without a perspective the farthest distances: for if our glorified eyes have the ability to see and receive objects, I would think the visible forms there would be as limitless as the intellectual ones are now. I agree that two bodies placed beyond the tenth sphere,[71] or in a vacuum, according to Aristotle's philosophy, could not see each other because there needs to be a medium to carry and transport the visible rays of the object to the senses; but when there is a complete lack of any medium to convey, or light to prepare and arrange that medium, and still there is perfect vision, we must set aside the rules of our philosophy and resolve everything with a more absolute piece of optics.
I cannot tell how to say that fire is the essence of Hell: I know not what to make of Purgatory, or conceive a flame that can either prey upon, or purifie the substance of a Soul: those flames of sulphur mention'd in the Scriptures, I take not to be understood of this present Hell, but of that to come, where fire shall make up the complement of our tortures, and have a body or subject wherein to manifest its tyranny. Some who have had the honour to be textuary in Divinity, are of opinion it shall be the same specifical fire with ours. This is hard to conceive, yet can I make good how even that may prey upon our bodies, and yet not consume us: for in this material World there are bodies that persist invincible in the powerfullest flames; and though by the action of fire they fall into ignition and liquation, yet will they never suffer a destruction. I would gladly know how Moses with an actual fire calcin'd, or burnt the Golden Calf into powder: for that mystical metal of Gold, whose solary and celestial nature I admire, exposed unto the violence of fire, grows onely hot, and liquifies, but consumeth not; so when the consumable and volatile pieces of our bodies shall be refined into a more impregnable and fixed temper, like Gold, though they suffer from the action of flames, they[72] shall never perish, but lye immortal in the arms of fire. And surely if this frame must suffer onely by the action of this element, there will many bodies escape, and not onely Heaven, but Earth will not be at an end, but rather a beginning. For at present it is not earth, but a composition of fire, water, earth, and air; but at that time, spoiled of these ingredients, it shall appear in a substance more like it self, its ashes. Philosophers that opinioned the worlds destruction by fire, did never dream of annihilation, which is beyond the power of sublunary causes; for the last[B] action of that element is but vitrification, or a reduction of a body into glass; and therefore some of our Chymicks facetiously affirm, that at the last fire all shall be christallized and reverberated into glass, which is the utmost action of that element. Nor need we fear this term annihilation, or wonder that God will destroy the works of his Creation: for man subsisting, who is, and will then truely appear, a Microcosm, the world cannot be said to be destroyed. For the eyes of God, and perhaps also of our glorified selves, shall as really behold and contemplate the World in its Epitome or contracted essence, as now it doth at large and in its dilated substance. In the seed of a Plant to the eyes of God, and to the understanding of man, there exists, though in an invisible way, the perfect leaves, flowers, and fruit thereof: (for things that are in posse to the sense, are actually existent to the understanding). Thus God beholds all things, who contemplates as fully his works in their Epitome, as in their full volume; and beheld as amply the whole world in that little compendium of the sixth day, as in the scattered and dilated pieces of those five before.
I can't explain how fire is the essence of Hell: I don't know what to make of Purgatory, or imagine a flame that can either torment or purify a Soul: those flames of sulfur mentioned in the Scriptures, I believe aren't about the present Hell, but the one to come, where fire will complete our torments and have a body or subject to show its tyranny. Some scholars in Divinity think it will be the same specific fire as ours. This is hard to grasp, yet I can argue that even that could attack our bodies without destroying us: in this material world, there are bodies that withstand the strongest flames; although they ignite and melt from fire, they don’t completely disintegrate. I’d like to know how Moses actually used fire to burn the Golden Calf to powder: that mystical metal, Gold, which I admire for its solar and celestial nature, when exposed to fire, only gets hot and melts, but doesn’t disappear; so when the consumable and volatile parts of our bodies are refined into a more durable and fixed state, like Gold, even if they suffer from the flames, they[72] won’t perish but remain immortal in the arms of fire. And surely, if this body must only suffer from the action of this element, many bodies will escape, and not only will Heaven not come to an end, but Earth will begin anew. Right now, it's not just Earth, but a mix of fire, water, earth, and air; but at that time, stripped of these elements, it will reveal a substance more like itself, its ashes. Philosophers who believed in the world’s destruction by fire never considered annihilation, which is beyond the power of earthly causes; for the final [B] action of that element is just turning things into glass; therefore, some of our Chemists humorously say that at the last fire, all will be crystallized and transformed into glass, which is the furthest effect of that element. We shouldn’t fear this term annihilation, or be surprised that God will destroy the works of his Creation: for as long as man exists, who is, and will truly be, a Microcosm, the world can't be said to be destroyed. In God's eyes, and perhaps also in the eyes of our glorified selves, the world will be seen and contemplated in its essence or compact form, just as it is now seen in its larger, expanded state. In the seed of a plant, to God's eyes, and to the understanding of man, there exists, although invisibly, the perfect leaves, flowers, and fruit: (for things that are in posse to the senses are actually present to the understanding). Thus, God sees everything, contemplating his works fully in their essence, as well as in their full form; and he regarded the entire world as fully in that small overview of the sixth day, as he did in the scattered, expanded pieces of the previous five.
Men commonly set forth the torments of Hell by fire, and the extremity of corporal afflictions, and describe Hell in the same method that Mahomet doth Heaven. This indeed makes a noise, and drums in popular ears; but if this be the terrible piece thereof, it is not worthy to stand in diameter with Heaven, whose happiness consists in that part that is best able to comprehend it, that immortal essence, that translated divinity and colony of God, the Soul. Surely though we place Hell under Earth, the Devil's walk and purlue is about it: men speak too popularly who place it in those flaming mountains, which to grosser apprehensions represent Hell. The heart of man is the place the Devils dwell in; I feel sometimes a Hell within my self; Lucifer keeps his Court in my breast; Legion is revived in me. There are as many Hells, as Anaxagoras conceited worlds; there was more than one Hell in Magdalene, when there were seven Devils; for every Devil is an Hell unto himself; he holds enough of torture in his own ubi, and needs not the misery of circumference to afflict him. And thus a distracted Conscience here, is a shadow or introduction unto Hell hereafter. Who can but pity the merciful intention of those hands that do destroy themselves? the Devil, were it in his power, would do the like; which being impossible, his miseries are endless, and he suffers most in that attribute wherein he is impassible, his immortality.
Men often illustrate the torments of Hell with fire and intense physical suffering, describing Hell much like Muhammad describes Heaven. This approach certainly captures attention and resonates with the masses, but if this is what constitutes the horror of Hell, it isn't worthy of comparison with Heaven, whose joy lies in that which can best understand it: the immortal essence, the divine nature, and the soul that reflects God. Although we think of Hell as being beneath the Earth, the Devil's influence surrounds it. It’s too simplistic to place Hell in those fiery mountains that seem to represent it to less discerning minds. The truth is, the Devil resides in the human heart; I sometimes feel a Hell within myself; Lucifer rules in my heart; Legion stirs within me. There are as many Hells, as Anaxagoras conceited worlds; there was more than one Hell in Magdalene when seven demons possessed her; each demon is its own Hell, containing enough torment within its own existence, without needing external misery to torture it. Therefore, a troubled conscience here serves as a shadow or foretaste of Hell to come. How can one not feel pity for those who harm themselves with good intentions? The Devil, if he could, would do the same; and since he cannot, his sufferings are ceaseless, and he endures the most in that aspect where he cannot feel pain: his immortality.
I thank God that with joy I mention it, I was never afraid of Hell, nor never grew pale at the description of that place; I have so fixed my contemplations on Heaven, that I have almost forgot the Idea of Hell, and am afraid rather to lose the Joys of[74] the one, than endure the misery of the other: to be deprived of them is a perfect Hell, and needs methinks no addition to compleat our afflictions; that terrible term hath never detained me from sin, nor do I owe any good action to the name thereof; I fear God, yet am not afraid of him; his mercies make me ashamed of my sins, before his Judgements afraid thereof: these are the forced and secondary method of his wisdom, which he useth but as the last remedy, and upon provocation; a course rather to deter the wicked, than incite the virtuous to his worship. I can hardly think there was ever any scared into Heaven; they go the fairest way to Heaven that would serve God without a Hell; other Mercenaries, that crouch into him in fear of Hell, though they term themselves the servants, are indeed but the slaves of the Almighty.
I thank God that I can say this with joy: I was never afraid of Hell, nor did I ever feel scared by its description; I've focused so much on Heaven that I've almost forgotten about Hell. I'm more afraid of losing the joys of[74] Heaven than I am of suffering in Hell. Being deprived of those joys is a true Hell and doesn't need anything else to complete our suffering; that frightening idea has never stopped me from sinning, nor do I owe any good deeds to it. I fear God, but I'm not afraid of Him; His mercy makes me ashamed of my sins, while His judgments make me wary of them. These are just the forced and secondary methods of His wisdom, used as a last resort when provoked; it's more for deterring the wicked than inspiring the virtuous to worship Him. I can hardly believe anyone was ever scared into Heaven; the ones who truly seek to serve God would do so without the threat of Hell. Those who huddle toward Him out of fear of Hell, calling themselves His servants, are really just slaves to the Almighty.
And to be true, and speak my soul, when I survey the occurrences of my life, and call into account the Finger of God, I can perceive nothing but an abyss and mass of mercies, either in general to mankind, or in particular to my self: and whether out of the prejudice of my affection, or an inverting and partial conceit of his mercies, I know not; but those which others term crosses, afflictions, judgements, misfortunes, to me who inquire farther into them then their visible effects, they both appear, and in event have ever proved, the secret and dissembled favours of his affection. It is a singular piece of Wisdom to apprehend truly, and without passion, the Works of God, and so well to distinguish his Justice from his Mercy, as not miscall those noble Attributes: yet it is likewise an honest piece of Logick, so to dispute and argue the proceedings of[75] God, as to distinguish even his judgments into mercies. For God is merciful unto all, because better to the worst, than the best deserve; and to say he punisheth none in this world, though it be a Paradox, is no absurdity. To one that hath committed Murther, if the Judge should only ordain a Fine, it were a madness to call this a punishment, and to repine at the sentence, rather than admire the clemency of the Judge. Thus our offences being mortal, and deserving not onely Death, but Damnation; if the goodness of God be content to traverse and pass them over with a loss, misfortune, or disease; what frensie were it to term this a punishment, rather than an extremity of mercy; and to groan under the rod of his Judgements, rather than admire the Scepter of his Mercies? Therefore to adore, honour, and admire him, is a debt of gratitude due from the obligation of our nature, states, and conditions; and with these thoughts, he that knows them best, will not deny that I adore him. That I obtain Heaven, and the bliss thereof, is accidental, and not the intended work of my devotion; it being a felicity I can neither think to deserve, nor scarce in modesty to expect. For these two ends of us all, either as rewards or punishments, are mercifully ordained and disproportionably disposed unto our actions; the one being so far beyond our deserts, the other so infinitely below our demerits.
And to be honest and speak my mind, when I look back on the events of my life and consider the workings of God, I can see nothing but a vast array of mercies, both for humanity in general and for myself in particular. Whether this is because of my emotional bias or a twisted way of seeing His mercies, I don’t know; but what others call hardships, sufferings, judgments, or misfortunes, to me—who looks deeper than their visible consequences—appear to be, and have always proven to be, the hidden and unacknowledged gifts of His love. It takes true wisdom to understand the works of God without being driven by emotion, and to clearly differentiate His Justice from His Mercy, so as not to mislabel those noble qualities. Yet it’s also good reasoning to discuss and analyze the ways of [75] God in a way that even His judgments can be seen as mercies. For God is merciful to all, treating the worst better than the best deserve; and to say He punishes no one in this world, though it may seem paradoxical, is not unreasonable. If someone has committed murder, and the judge only imposes a fine, it would be ridiculous to call this a punishment and to complain about the sentence instead of appreciating the judge’s mercy. Similarly, since our offenses are deadly and deserving not just of death but of damnation, if God’s goodness chooses to overlook them with a loss, misfortune, or illness, what madness would it be to call this a punishment rather than an act of extreme mercy? Why complain about the pain of His judgments instead of admiring the power of His mercies? Therefore, to worship, honor, and respect Him is a debt of gratitude we owe by the nature of our existence, circumstances, and conditions; and with these thoughts, anyone who understands them best will not deny that I worship Him. My attainment of Heaven and its bliss is just a byproduct, not the main goal of my devotion; it’s a happiness I neither believe I deserve nor, in all modesty, dare to expect. For these two outcomes for us all, whether as rewards or punishments, are mercifully arranged and disproportionately matched to our actions; one being far beyond what we deserve, the other far beneath what we merit.
There is no Salvation to those that believe not in Christ, that is, say some, since his Nativity, and as Divinity affirmeth, before also; which makes me much apprehend the ends of those honest Worthies and Philosophers which dyed before his Incarnation. It is hard to place those[76] Souls in Hell, whose worthy lives do teach us Virtue on Earth: methinks amongst those many subdivisions of Hell, there might have been one Limbo left for these. What a strange vision will it be to see their Poetical fictions converted into Verities, and their imagined and fancied Furies into real Devils? how strange to them will sound the History of Adam, when they shall suffer for him they never heard of? when they who derive their genealogy from the Gods, shall know they are the unhappy issue of sinful man? It is an insolent part of reason, to controvert the Works of God, or question the Justice of his proceedings. Could Humility teach others, as it hath instructed me, to contemplate the infinite and incomprehensible distance betwixt the Creator and the Creature; or did we seriously perpend that one simile of St. Paul, Shall the Vessel say to the Potter, Why hast thou made me thus? it would prevent these arrogant disputes of reason, nor would we argue the definitive sentence of God, either to Heaven or Hell. Men that live according to the right rule and law of reason, live but in their own kind, as beasts do in theirs; who justly obey the prescript of their natures, and therefore cannot reasonably demand a reward of their actions, as onely obeying the natural dictates of their reason. It will therefore, and must at last appear, that all salvation is through Christ; which verity I fear these great examples of virtue must confirm, and make it good, how the perfectest actions of earth have no title or claim unto Heaven.
There is no salvation for those who do not believe in Christ, which, as some say, started at his birth, and as divinity asserts, even before that; this makes me greatly worry about the fate of those honest heroes and philosophers who died before his incarnation. It is hard to place those[76] souls in hell, whose worthy lives teach us virtue on earth: I think that among the many divisions of hell, there could have been one limbo reserved for them. What a strange sight it will be to see their poetic fictions turned into realities, and their imagined fears transformed into real devils? How strange it will sound to them to hear the story of Adam, when they suffer for someone they never knew? When those who trace their lineage back to the gods discover they are the unfortunate descendants of sinful humanity? It is a bold act of reason to challenge the works of God or question the fairness of his actions. If humility could teach others, as it has taught me, to reflect on the infinite and incomprehensible gap between the Creator and the creature; or if we seriously considered St. Paul's analogy, Shall the vessel say to the potter, Why have you made me this way? it would stop these arrogant debates about reason, and we would not question God's definitive judgment, either towards heaven or hell. People who live according to the true principles and laws of reason merely exist within their own kind, like animals do in theirs; they justly follow the dictates of their natures, and therefore cannot reasonably expect a reward for their actions, as they are simply obeying the natural laws of their reason. Thus, it will ultimately become clear that all salvation comes through Christ; this truth, I fear, must be confirmed by these great examples of virtue, proving that the most perfect actions on earth have no title or claim to heaven.
Nor truely do I think the lives of these or of any other, were ever correspondent, or in all points conformable unto their doctrines. It is evident that Aristotle transgressed the rule of his own Ethicks; the Stoicks that condemn passion, and command a man to laugh in Phalaris his Bull, could not endure without a groan a fit of the Stone or Colick. The Scepticks that affirmed they knew nothing, even in that opinion confute themselves, and thought they knew more than all the World beside. Diogenes I hold to be the most vain-glorious man of his time, and more ambitious in refusing all Honours, than Alexander in rejecting none. Vice and the Devil put a Fallacy upon our Reasons, and provoking us too hastily to run from it, entangle and profound us deeper in it. The Duke of Venice, that weds himself unto the Sea by a Ring of Gold, I will not argue of prodigality, because it is a solemnity of good use and consequence in the State: but the Philosopher that threw his money into the Sea to avoid Avarice, was a notorious prodigal. There is no road or ready way to virtue; it is not an easie point of art to disentangle our selves from this riddle, or web of Sin: To perfect virtue, as to Religion, there is required a Panoplia, or compleat armour; that whilst we lye at close ward against one Vice, we lye not open to the venny of another. And indeed wiser discretions that have the thred of reason to conduct them, offend without pardon; whereas, under-heads may stumble without dishonour. There go so many circumstances to piece up one good action, that it is a lesson to be good, and we are forced to be virtuous by the book. Again, the Practice of men holds not an equal pace, yea, and often runs counter to their Theory; we[78] naturally know what is good, but naturally pursue what is evil: the Rhetorick wherewith I perswade another, cannot perswade my self: there is a depraved appetite in us, that will with patience hear the learned instructions of Reason, but yet perform no farther than agrees to its own irregular humour. In brief, we all are monsters, that is, a composition of Man and Beast; wherein we must endeavour to be as the Poets fancy that wise man Chiron, that is, to have the region of Man above that of Beast, and Sense to sit but at the feet of Reason. Lastly, I do desire with God that all, but yet affirm with men, that few shall know Salvation; that the bridge is narrow, the passage strait unto life: yet those who do confine the Church of God, either to particular Nations, Churches or Families, have made it far narrower then our Saviour ever meant it.
I truly don’t believe that the lives of these people, or anyone else for that matter, ever fully aligned with their teachings. It's clear that Aristotle transgressed the rule of his own Ethicks; the Stoics who condemn emotions and tell a person to laugh in Phalaris's Bull couldn’t endure a bout of kidney stones or colic without groaning. The Scepticks who claimed they knew nothing actually contradicted themselves with that opinion, thinking they knew more than everyone else. I consider Diogenes to be the most vain-glorious man of his time, more ambitious in refusing all honors than Alexander was in accepting any. Sin and the Devil deceive our reasoning, tempting us to flee too quickly, which ensnares us even deeper. The Duke of Venice, who marries the sea with a gold ring, I won’t argue about being wasteful since it’s a significant tradition that has its purpose in society: but the Philosopher who threw his money into the sea to avoid greed was a notorious spendthrift. There is no straightforward path to virtue; it’s not an easy task to untangle ourselves from this puzzle or web of sin: achieving true virtue, like religion, requires a complete suit of armor; while we guard against one vice, we can’t leave ourselves open to another. Indeed, those with wiser judgment, guided by reason, offend without excuse, while the less discerning may stumble without disgrace. There go so many circumstances to piece together one good deed, that it serves as a lesson to be good, and we feel compelled to be virtuous according to the rules. Again, people’s actions don’t match their beliefs, and they often run counter to their theories; we[78] instinctively know what is good but instinctively chase what is bad: the persuasion I use to convince someone else doesn’t convince me. There’s a corrupt desire within us that patiently listens to Reason's wise teachings, yet acts only in line with its own erratic nature. In short, we are all monsters, a mix of human and beast; we must try to be like the poets’ wise man Chiron, having the human aspect prevail over the beast, with reason guiding our senses. Ultimately, I hope for everyone’s salvation with God, yet I assert that few will find it; the bridge is narrow, and the path is strict to life: those who restrict God’s Church to specific nations, churches, or families have made it far narrower than our Savior ever intended.
The vulgarity of those judgements that wrap the Church of God in Strabo's cloak, and restrain it unto Europe, seem to me as bad Geographers as Alexander, who thought he had Conquer'd all the World, when he had not subdued the half of any part thereof. For we cannot deny the Church of God both in Asia and Africa, if we do not forget the Peregrinations of the Apostles, the deaths of the Martyrs, the Sessions of many, and, even in our reformed judgement, lawful Councils, held in those parts in the minority and nonage of ours. Nor must a few differences, more remarkable in the eyes of man than perhaps in the judgement of God, excommunicate from Heaven one another, much less those Christians who are in a manner all Martyrs, maintaining their Faith, in the noble way of persecution, and serving God[79] in the Fire, whereas we honour him in the Sunshine. 'Tis true, we all hold there is a number of Elect, and many to be saved; yet take our Opinions together, and from the confusion thereof there will be no such thing as salvation, nor shall any one be saved. For first, the Church of Rome condemneth us, we likewise them; the Sub-reformists and Sectaries sentence the Doctrine of our Church as damnable; the Atomist, or Familist, reprobates all these; and all these, them again. Thus whilst the Mercies of God do promise us Heaven, our conceits and opinions exclude us from that place. There must be, therefore, more than one St. Peter: particular Churches and Sects usurp the gates of Heaven, and turn the key against each other: and thus we go to Heaven against each others wills, conceits and opinions; and with as much uncharity as ignorance, do err I fear in points not only of our own, but one an others salvation.
The vulgarity of those judgements that wrap the Church of God in Strabo's cloak, and limit it to Europe, seem to me to be just as bad at Geography as Alexander, who believed he had conquered the entire world, when in fact he hadn’t even subdued half of any part of it. We cannot deny the Church of God exists in both Asia and Africa, if we remember the travels of the Apostles, the deaths of the Martyrs, the sessions of many, and even in our reformed view, valid Councils held in those regions during our minority and youth. Nor should a few differences, which may seem more significant to humans than perhaps to God’s judgment, excommunicate each other from Heaven, much less those Christians who are essentially all Martyrs, maintaining their faith through noble persecution, and serving God[79] in the Fire, while we honor Him in the Sunshine. It’s true that we all believe there is a number of Elect, and many who will be saved; yet if we merge our opinions, the confusion will lead to no one achieving salvation, nor anyone being saved. For first, the Church of Rome condemns us, and we condemn them; the Sub-reformists and Sectarians declare our Church’s doctrine as damnable; the Atomist, or Familist, rejects all of these; and all of them reject the others again. Thus, while the Mercies of God promise us Heaven, our beliefs and opinions shut us out from that place. Therefore, there must be more than one St. Peter: individual Churches and Sects claim the gates of Heaven and lock each other out: and so we pursue Heaven against each other's wills, beliefs, and opinions; and with as much unkindness as ignorance, we err I fear not only in our own salvation but also in each other's.
I believe many are saved, who to man seem reprobated; and many are reprobated, who in the opinion and sentence of man, stand elected: there will appear at the Last day, strange and unexpected examples both of his Justice and his Mercy; and therefore to define either, is folly in man, and insolency even in the Devils: those acute and subtil spirits in all their sagacity, can hardly divine who shall be saved; which if they could Prognostick, their labour were at an end; nor need they compass the earth seeking whom they may devour. Those who upon a rigid application of the Law, sentence Solomon unto damnation, condemn not onely him, but themselves, and the whole World: for by the Letter and written Word of God, we are without exception in the state of Death; but[80] there is a prerogative of God, and an arbitrary pleasure above the Letter of his own Law, by which alone we can pretend unto Salvation, and through which Solomon might be as easily saved as those who condemn him.
I think many people who seem condemned to others are actually saved, and many who appear chosen in people's eyes are truly condemned. On the Last Day, there will be surprising and unexpected examples of both His Justice and His Mercy; so it’s foolish for humans to try to define either, and arrogant even for the Devils. Those sharp and cunning spirits can hardly figure out who will be saved; if they could predict that, their work would be done, and they wouldn’t need to roam the earth looking for whom to devour. Those who upon a rigid application of the Law, condemning Solomon to damnation doesn't just condemn him, but themselves and the entire world. For according to the Letter and written Word of God, we are all, without exception, in a state of Death; but[80] there exists a privilege of God and a sovereign will that supersedes the Letter of His own Law, by which we can hope for Salvation, and through which Solomon could be saved just as easily as those who condemn him.
The number of those who pretend unto Salvation, and those infinite swarms who think to pass through the eye of this Needle, have much amazed me. That name and compellation of little Flock, doth not comfort, but deject my Devotion; especially when I reflect upon mine own unworthiness, wherein, according to my humble apprehensions, I am below them all. I believe there shall never be an Anarchy in Heaven, but as there are Hierarchies amongst the Angels, so shall there be degrees of priority amongst the Saints. Yet is it (I protest) beyond my ambition to aspire unto the first ranks; my desires onely are, and I shall be happy therein, to be but the last man, and bring up the Rere in Heaven.
The number of people who pretend to be saved, and the countless others who think they can slip through the eye of this needle, have really astonished me. The term little Flock doesn't comfort me; instead, it dampens my spirit, especially when I think about my own unworthiness, where I feel I'm below all of them. I believe there won't be chaos in Heaven, but just like there are hierarchies among the Angels, there will also be different levels among the Saints. Still, I honestly have no ambition to reach the top ranks; all I want, and it would make me happy, is to be the last person and to bring up the rear in Heaven.
Again, I am confident and fully perswaded, yet dare not take my oath, of my Salvation: I am as it were sure, and do believe without all doubt, that there is such a City as Constantinople; yet for me to take my Oath thereon were a kind of Perjury, because I hold no infallible warrant from my own sense to confirm me in the certainty thereof: And truly, though many pretend an absolute certainty of their Salvation, yet when an humble Soul shall contemplate our own unworthiness, she shall meet with many doubts, and suddenly find how little we stand in need[81] of the Precept of St. Paul, Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. That which is the cause of my Election, I hold to be the cause of my Salvation, which was the mercy and beneplacit of God, before I was, or the foundation of the World. Before Abraham was, I am, is the saying of Christ; yet is it true in some sense, if I say it of myself; for I was not onely before myself, but Adam, that is, in the Idea of God, and the decree of that Synod held from all Eternity. And in this sense, I say, the World was before the Creation, and at an end before it had a beginning; and thus was I dead before I was alive: though my grave be England, my dying place was Paradise: and Eve miscarried of me, before she conceived of Cain.
Again, I am confident and fully convinced, yet I wouldn’t dare take an oath about my salvation: I am pretty sure and believe without a doubt that there is such a city as Constantinople; however, to swear on it would be a form of perjury because I don’t have absolute proof from my own senses to confirm this certainty. And honestly, while many claim to have complete certainty about their salvation, when a humble soul reflects on their own unworthiness, they encounter many doubts and quickly realize how little they actually heed the call of St. Paul, Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. What I believe is the reason for my election, I see as the reason for my salvation, which is the mercy and will of God, before I existed or before the foundation of the world. Before Abraham was, I am, says Christ; and in a sense, it’s true if I say it about myself; for I was not just before myself but also Adam, that is, in the mind of God and the decree of that eternal Synod. In this sense, I say the world existed before creation and was finished before it began; thus, I was dead before I was alive: even though my grave is in England, my place of death was Paradise: and Eve miscarried of me before she conceived Cain.
Insolent zeals that do decry good Works, and rely onely upon Faith, take not away merit: for depending upon the efficacy of their Faith, they enforce the condition of God, and in a more sophistical way do seem to challenge Heaven. It was decreed by God, that only those that lapt in the water like Dogs, should have the honour to destroy the Midianites; yet could none of those justly challenge, or imagine he deserved that honour thereupon. I do not deny, but that true Faith, and such as God requires, is not onely a mark or token, but also a means of our Salvation; but where to find this, is as obscure to me, as my last end. And if our Saviour could object unto his own Disciples and Favourites, a Faith, that, to the quantity of a grain of Mustard-seed, is able to remove Mountains; surely that which we boast of, is not any thing, or at the most, but a remove from nothing. This is the Tenor of my belief; wherein, though there[82] be many things singular, and to the humour of my irregular self; yet if they square not with maturer Judgements I disclaim them, and do no further favour them, than the learned and best judgements shall authorize them.
Disrespectful enthusiasm that criticizes good deeds and relies solely on faith doesn't eliminate merit. By depending on the power of their faith, they impose God's conditions and in a more manipulative way, seem to challenge Heaven. God decided that only those who lapped the water like dogs would have the honor of defeating the Midianites; however, none could rightfully claim or believe they deserved that honor. I don’t deny that true faith, the kind God requires, is not just a sign but also a means for our salvation; but where to find it is as unclear to me as my ultimate purpose. And if our Savior could point out to his own disciples and favorites that faith, even as small as a mustard seed, can move mountains, then surely what we take pride in is either nothing or at best, just a step away from nothing. This is the essence of my belief; although there[82] are many elements unique to my quirky self, if they don't align with more mature judgments, I reject them and won't support them further than what learned and wise judgments endorse.
THE SECOND PART
Now for that other Virtue of Charity, without which Faith is a meer notion, and of no existence, I have ever endeavoured to nourish the merciful disposition and humane inclination I borrowed from my Parents, and regulate it to the written and prescribed Laws of Charity; and if I hold the true Anatomy of my self, I am delineated and naturally framed to such a piece of virtue. For I am of a constitution so general, that it comforts and sympathizeth with all things; I have no antipathy, or rather Idio-syncrasie, in dyet, humour, air, any thing: I wonder not at the French for their dishes of Frogs, Snails, and Toadstools, nor at the Jews for Locusts and Grasshoppers; but being amongst them, make them my common Viands, and I find they agree with my Stomach as well as theirs. I could digest a Sallad gathered in a Churchyard, as well as in a Garden. I cannot start at the presence of a Serpent, Scorpion, Lizard, or Salamander: at the sight of a Toad or Viper, I find in me no desire to take up a stone to destroy them. I feel not in my self those common Antipathies that I can discover in others: Those National repugnances do not touch me, nor do I behold with prejudice the French, Italian, Spaniard, or Dutch; but where I find their actions in balance with my Country-men's, I honour, love, and[84] embrace them in the same degree. I was born in the eighth Climate, but seem for to be framed and constellated unto all: I am no Plant that will not prosper out of a Garden: All places, all airs make unto me one Countrey; I am in England, every where, and under any Meridian. I have been shipwrackt, yet am not enemy with the Sea or Winds; I can study, play, or sleep in a Tempest. In brief, I am averse from nothing; my Conscience would give me the lye if I should absolutely detest or hate any essence but the Devil; or so at least abhor any thing, but that we might come to composition. If there be any among those common objects of hatred I do contemn and laugh at, it is that great enemy of Reason, Virtue and Religion, the Multitude; that numerous piece of monstrosity, which taken asunder seem men, and the reasonable creatures of God; but confused together, make but one great beast, and a monstrosity more prodigious than Hydra: it is no breach of Charity to call these Fools; it is the style all holy Writers have afforded them, set down by Solomon in Canonical Scripture, and a point of our Faith to believe so. Neither in the name of Multitude do I onely include the base and minor sort of people; there is a rabble even amongst the Gentry, a sort of Plebeian heads, whose fancy moves with the same wheel as these; men in the same Level with Mechanicks, though their fortunes do somewhat guild their infirmities, and their purses compound for their follies. But as in casting account, three or four men together come short in account of one man placed by himself below them: So neither are a troop of these ignorant Doradoes, of that true esteem and value, as many a forlorn person, whose condition doth place him below their feet. Let[85] us speak like Politicians, there is a Nobility without Heraldry, a natural dignity, whereby one man is ranked with another; another filed before him, according to the quality of his Desert, and preheminence of his good parts: Though the corruption of these times, and the byas of present practice wheel another way. Thus it was in the first and primitive Commonwealths, and is yet in the integrity and Cradle of well-order'd Polities, till corruption getteth ground, ruder desires labouring after that which wiser considerations contemn; every one having a liberty to amass and heap up riches, and they a licence or faculty to do or purchase any thing.
Now for that other virtue of charity, without which faith is just an empty idea, and holds no real value, I have always tried to nurture the compassionate nature and kindness I inherited from my parents, and align it with the written and established laws of charity. If I examine myself closely, I see that I am naturally inclined toward this virtue. My constitution is so universal that it resonates with everything; I have no aversions or peculiar tastes regarding food, mood, air—nothing. I'm not disgusted by the French for their dishes of frogs, snails, and mushrooms, nor by the Jews for locusts and grasshoppers; rather, when I am among them, I make their food my own, and I find it agrees with me just as well as it does with them. I could digest a salad picked from a graveyard just as easily as one from a garden. I don’t flinch at the sight of a snake, scorpion, lizard, or salamander; when I see a toad or viper, I feel no urge to grab a stone and kill them. I don’t experience the common aversions I notice in others: those national hatreds don’t affect me, and I have no bias against the French, Italians, Spaniards, or Dutch; rather, where I find their actions comparable to those of my countrymen, I respect, love, and embrace them equally. I was born in the eighth climate, yet I seem to be shaped and aligned with all others: I am not a plant that won't thrive outside a garden. All places, all atmospheres feel like home to me; I belong in England everywhere, under any sky. I have been shipwrecked but hold no grudge against the sea or the winds; I can study, play, or sleep in a storm. In short, I’m averse to nothing; my conscience would betray me if I truly detested or hated anything except the devil, or at least abhorred anything to the point where compromise wasn’t possible. If there is anything among those common objects of dislike that I mock and scorn, it's that great enemy of reason, virtue, and religion—the multitude; that vast monstrosity which, when separated, seem like men and rational beings created by God, but when confused together, form one massive beast, a monstrosity more dreadful than Hydra. It’s not uncharitable to call these fools; it is the label that all holy writers have given them, articulated by Solomon in sacred scripture, and it's a point of our faith to accept it. Nor do I only include the lower classes in the notion of the multitude; there’s a crowd even among the gentry—a sort of plebeian mindset—whose thoughts churn with the same noise as the rest; men on the same level as mechanics, even if their wealth somewhat disguises their flaws and their wallets compensate for their foolishness. But just as when tallying accounts, three or four men together may fall short of the value of one man standing alone; the same goes for a group of these ignorant fools, who hold less true worth than many a downtrodden individual whose station places him below their feet. Let us speak like politicians: there exists a nobility without heraldry, a natural dignity, through which one man is rated alongside another, and another placed before him, according to the merit of his abilities and the prominence of his virtues; though the corruption of these times, and the bias of current practice turn things differently. Thus, it was in the first and original commonwealths, and it still is in the integrity and cradle of well-ordered societies, until corruption takes hold, with coarser desires chasing after what wiser considerations disdain; with everyone free to accumulate wealth, and those empowered to do or buy anything.
This general and indifferent temper of mine doth more neerly dispose me to this noble virtue. It is a happiness to be born and framed unto virtue, and to grow up from the seeds of nature, rather than the inoculation and forced grafts of education: yet if we are directed only by our particular Natures, and regulate our inclinations by no higher rule than that of our reasons, we are but Moralists; Divinity will still call us Heathens. Therefore this great work of charity must have other motives, ends, and impulsions: I give no alms only to satisfie the hunger of my Brother, but to fulfil and accomplish the Will and Command of my God: I draw not my purse for his sake that demands it, but his that enjoyned it; I relieve no man upon the Rhetorick of his miseries, nor to content mine own commiserating disposition: for this is still but moral charity, and an act that oweth more to passion than reason. He that relieves another upon the bare suggestion and bowels of pity, doth not this so much for his sake, as for his own:[86] for by compassion we make others misery our own, and so by relieving them, we relieve our selves also. It is as erroneous a conceit to redress other Mens misfortunes upon the common considerations of merciful natures, that it may be one day our own case; for this is a sinister and politick kind of charity, whereby we seem to bespeak the pities of men in the like occasions: and truly I have observed that those professed Eleemosynaries, though in a croud or multitude, do yet direct and place their petitions on a few and selected persons: there is surely a Physiognomy, which those experienced and Master Mendicants observe; whereby they instantly discover a merciful aspect, and will single out a face, wherein they spy the signatures and marks of Mercy: for there are mystically in our faces certain Characters which carry in them the motto of our Souls, wherein he that can read A. B. C. may read our natures. I hold moreover that there is a Phytognomy, or Physiognomy, not only of Men but of Plants and Vegetables; and in every one of them, some outward figures which hang as signs or bushes of their inward forms. The Finger of God hath left an Inscription upon all his works, not graphical, or composed of Letters, but of their several forms, constitutions, parts, and operations; which aptly joyned together do make one word that doth express their natures. By these Letters God calls the Stars by their names; and by this Alphabet Adam assigned to every creature a name peculiar to its nature. Now there are, besides these Characters in our Faces, certain mystical figures in our Hands, which I dare not call meer dashes, strokes a la volee, or at random, because delineated by a Pencil that never works in vain; and hereof I take more particular notice, because I carry that in mine own hand,[87] which I could never read of, nor discover in another. Aristotle I confess, in his acute and singular Book of Physiognomy, hath made no mention of Chiromancy; yet I believe the Egyptians, who were neerer addicted to those abstruse and mystical sciences, had a knowledge therein; to which those vagabond and counterfeit Egyptians did after pretend, and perhaps retained a few corrupted principles, which sometimes might verifie their prognosticks.
This general and indifferent attitude of mine tends to make me more open to this noble virtue. It's a blessing to be born with a natural inclination toward virtue and to develop from our inherent nature rather than through forced lessons of education. However, if we only follow our specific natures and base our actions solely on our own reasoning, we are merely moralists; Divinity will still see us as heathens. Therefore, this act of charity needs other motivations, goals, and impulses: I don't give alms just to satisfy my brother's hunger, but to fulfill the will and command of my God; I don't open my wallet just for the one who asks, but for the one who instructed it; I don't help anyone just because of their pleas or to satisfy my own sympathy, because that is still just moral charity, based more on emotion than reason. If someone helps another purely out of pity, they're doing it more for their own sake rather than the other person's: [86] through compassion, we make others' suffering our own, and by helping them, we also help ourselves. It’s just as misguided to help others in distress based solely on a general sense of mercy, thinking it could one day be our own situation; this is a self-serving and calculated form of charity, where we aim to secure the sympathy of others in similar circumstances. I've noticed that those who make a profession out of begging, even in a crowd, focus their asks on a select few; there is certainly a way of reading faces that experienced beggars know, allowing them to identify a compassionate expression and single out someone whose face reflects signs of generosity. There are, in our faces, certain mystical signs that convey messages about our souls, which someone who understands A. B. C. can interpret. I also believe that there is a form of reading not only among people but among plants and vegetables; each one has outer characteristics that hint at their inner qualities. The Finger of God has left a mark on all His creations—not written in letters but in their various forms, compositions, parts, and functions; when these are put together, they create a word that reveals their nature. With these signs, God names the stars; and with this alphabet, Adam gave every creature a name unique to its nature. Beyond these signs in our faces, there are mystical marks on our hands, which I can't dismiss as random scribbles, because they are drawn by a pencil that never works in vain; and I take special note of this because I have something on my own hand,[87] which I could never read about or see in others. I admit, Aristotle, in his insightful and unique book on Physiognomy, didn't mention palmistry; yet I believe the Egyptians, who were more inclined towards those esoteric and mystical sciences, had knowledge of it. Later, some wandering and fake Egyptians pretended to understand it, perhaps retaining a few corrupted ideas that sometimes justified their predictions.
It is the common wonder of all men, how among so many millions of faces, there should be none alike: Now contrary, I wonder as much how there should be any. He that shall consider how many thousand several words have been carelesly and without study composed out of 24 Letters; withal, how many hundred lines there are to be drawn in the Fabrick of one Man; shall easily find that this variety is necessary: And it will be very hard that they shall so concur, as to make one portract like another. Let a Painter carelesly limb out a million of Faces, and you shall find them all different; yea let him have his Copy before him, yet after all his art there will remain a sensible distinction; for the pattern or example of every thing is the perfectest in that kind, whereof we still come short, though we transcend or go beyond it, because herein it is wide, and agrees not in all points unto the Copy. Nor doth the similitude of Creatures disparage the variety of Nature, nor any way confound the Works of God. For even in things alike there is diversity; and those that do seem to accord, do manifestly disagree. And thus is man like God; for in the same things that we resemble him, we are utterly different from him. There was never any thing so like another, as in all points to concur; there will ever[88] some reserved difference slip in, to prevent the identity, without which, two several things would not be alike, but the same, which is impossible.
It's a common wonder among everyone that out of millions of faces, none are identical. Similarly, I find it astonishing that there are any that resemble each other at all. If you think about how many thousands of different words have been carelessly thrown together using just 24 letters, along with how many hundreds of lines make up the structure of a single person, you'll easily see that this variety is essential. It would be quite challenging for them to come together perfectly to create one portrait like another. If an artist carelessly sketches a million faces, each will look different; even if he has a model in front of him, there will still be noticeable differences. The model or example of anything is always the best in its category, and we can never truly replicate it perfectly, even if we surpass it in some ways because it’s inherently broad and doesn’t align perfectly with the original. The similarity between creatures doesn’t undermine the diversity of nature or confuse the works of God. Even in things that seem alike, there’s diversity; and those that appear to match actually have clear differences. In this way, humans are like God; in the aspects where we resemble Him, we are completely different from Him as well. There has never been anything that’s so identical to another that it perfectly aligns in every way; there will always be some subtle difference that keeps them from being identical. Without this, two different things wouldn’t be similar, but the same—which is impossible.
But to return from Philosophy to Charity: I hold not so narrow a conceit of this virtue, as to conceive that to give Alms is onely to be Charitable, or think a piece of Liberality can comprehend the Total of Charity. Divinity hath wisely divided the act thereof into many branches, and hath taught us in this narrow way, many paths unto goodness: as many ways as we may do good, so many ways we may be charitable: there are infirmities, not onely of Body, but of Soul, and Fortunes, which do require the merciful hand of our abilities. I cannot contemn a man for ignorance, but behold him with as much pity as I do Lazarus. It is no greater Charity to cloath his body, than apparel the nakedness of his Soul. It is an honourable object to see the reasons of other men wear our Liveries, and their borrowed understandings do homage to the bounty of ours: It is the cheapest way of beneficence, and like the natural charity of the Sun, illuminates another without obscuring it self. To be reserved and caitiff in this part of goodness, is the sordidest piece of covetousness, and more contemptible than pecuniary Avarice. To this (as calling my self a Scholar) I am obliged by the duty of my condition: I make not therefore my head a grave, but a treasure of knowledge; I intend no Monopoly, but a community in learning; I study not for my own sake only, but for theirs that study not for themselves. I envy no man that knows more than my self, but pity them that know less. I instruct no man as an exercise of my knowledge,[89] or with an intent rather to nourish and keep it alive in mine own head, then beget and propagate it in his; and in the midst of all my endeavours, there is but one thought that dejects me, that my acquired parts must perish with my self, nor can be Legacied among my honoured Friends. I cannot fall out, or contemn a man for an errour, or conceive why a difference in Opinion should divide an affection: For Controversies, Disputes, and Argumentations, both in Philosophy and in Divinity, if they meet with discreet and peaceable natures, do not infringe the Laws of Charity: in all disputes, so much as there is of passion, so much there is of nothing to the purpose; for then Reason, like a bad Hound, spends upon a false Scent, and forsakes the question first started. And this is one reason why Controversies are never determined; for though they be amply proposed, they are scarce at all handled, they do so swell with unnecessary Digressions; and the Parenthesis on the party, is often as large as the main discourse upon the subject. The Foundations of Religion are already established, and the Principles of Salvation subscribed unto by all: there remains not many controversies worth a Passion, and yet never any disputed without, not only in Divinity, but inferiour Arts: What a βατραχομυομαχία and hot skirmish is betwixt S. and T. in Lucian: How do Grammarians hack and slash for the Genitive case in Jupiter? How do they break their own pates to salve that of Priscian! Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus. Yea, even amongst wiser militants, how many wounds have been given, and credits slain, for the poor victory of an opinion, or beggerly conquest of a distinction? Scholars are men of Peace, they bear no Arms, but their tongues are sharper than Actus his razor; their Pens carry[90] farther, and give a lowder report than Thunder: I had rather stand the shock of a Basilisco, than the fury of a merciless Pen. It is not meer Zeal to Learning, or Devotion to the Muses, that wiser Princes Patron the Arts, and carry an indulgent aspect unto Scholars; but a desire to have their names eternized by the memory of their writings, and a fear of the revengeful Pen of succeeding ages: for these are the men, that when they have played their parts, and had their exits, must step out and give the moral of their Scenes, and deliver unto Posterity an Inventory of their Virtues and Vices. And surely there goes a great deal of Conscience to the compiling of an History: there is no reproach to the scandal of a Story; it is such an authentick kind of falshood, that with authority belies our good names to all Nations and Posterity.
But to switch from philosophy to charity: I don’t think charity is just about giving alms or that a single act of generosity captures the whole essence of it. Wisdom has divided the act of charity into many branches, showing us various paths to do good. Just as there are countless ways to help others, there are equally many ways to be charitable. There are not only physical ailments but also spiritual and financial struggles that require our compassion. I can’t look down on someone for being ignorant; instead, I regard them with as much sympathy as I would for Lazarus. It's no greater act of charity to clothe someone's body than to address the nakedness of their soul. It’s admirable to see others recognize our generosity and lean on our understanding. This is the most economical form of kindness, radiating like the sun, enlightening others without dimming itself. Being stingy in this aspect of goodness is the lowest form of greed, even worse than monetary greed. I feel it’s my duty as a scholar to share knowledge. My mind should be a treasure trove, not a grave; I'm not trying to monopolize knowledge but promote a community of learning. I don’t study just for my own benefit but for those who don’t study for themselves. I’m not envious of anyone who knows more than I do; I feel sorry for those who know less. I don’t teach others simply to show off my knowledge or to keep it alive in my own mind, but to encourage and pass it on to them. Yet, amidst all my efforts, one thought saddens me: that my knowledge will die with me and can’t be inherited by my esteemed friends. I can’t argue or look down on someone for making a mistake, nor do I see why differing opinions should cause division. Serious debates in philosophy and theology, if approached with discretion and peace, do not violate the laws of charity. In all arguments, the more passion involved, the less relevant it becomes; reason, like a bad hound, chases a false trail and strays from the original question. This is a reason why controversies never get resolved; although they're presented in detail, they rarely get addressed because they tend to swell with unnecessary tangents. Often, the side notes can be as lengthy as the main discussion. The foundations of religion are already laid down, and the principles of salvation are accepted by all; there aren’t many disputes worth getting heated about, yet arguments arise, not only in theology but even in lesser fields. There’s a ridiculous brawl between S. and T. in Lucian: How do grammarians hack away at the genitive case in Jupiter? How do they bash each other's heads to save Priscian’s? If he were on Earth, Democritus would laugh. Yes, even among wiser fighters, how many battles have been fought, and reputations destroyed, over the trivial victory of an opinion, or the paltry conquest of a distinction? Scholars are men of peace; they carry no weapons, but their pens are sharper than Actus’s razor. Their pens reach further and make a louder sound than thunder: I'd rather face a basilisk's shock than the wrath of a relentless pen. There’s a devotion to learning, or to the Muses, that wiser princes support the arts and show kindness to scholars; but there’s also a desire to immortalize their names through their writings and a fear of the harsh judgments from future generations: for these are the individuals who, after they’ve played their parts and exited the stage, must step forward to deliver the moral of their scenes and leave behind a record of their virtues and vices. Compiling history requires a significant amount of integrity; there’s no end to the damage a story can cause. It’s such an authentic kind of falsehood that it tarnishes our good names among all nations and future generations.
There is another offence unto Charity, which no Author hath ever written of, and few take notice of; and that's the reproach, not of whole professions, mysteries and conditions, but of whole Nations; wherein by opprobrious Epithets we miscal each other, and by an uncharitable Logick, from a disposition in a few, conclude a habit in all.
There’s another offense against charity that no author has ever written about, and few people pay attention to. It’s the reproach not just of whole professions, trades, and conditions, but of entire nations; where we insult each other with derogatory labels and, with uncharitable reasoning, conclude that a few people’s behavior defines everyone.
St. Paul, that calls the Cretians lyars, doth it but indirectly, and upon quotation of their own Poet. It is as bloody a thought in one way, as Nero's was in another. For by a word we wound a thousand, and at one blow assassine the honour of a Nation. It is as compleat a piece of madness to miscal and rave[91] against the times, or think to recal men to reason, by a fit of passion: Democritus, that thought to laugh the times into goodness, seems to me as deeply Hypochondriack, as Heraclitus that bewailed them. It moves not my spleen to behold the multitude in their proper humours, that is, in their fits of folly and madness, as well understanding that wisdom is not prophan'd unto the World, and 'tis the priviledge of a few to be Vertuous. They that endeavour to abolish Vice, destroy also Virtue; for contraries, though they destroy one another, are yet in life of one another. Thus Virtue (abolish vice) is an Idea; again, the community of sin doth not disparage goodness; for when Vice gains upon the major part, Virtue, in whom it remains, becomes more excellent; and being lost in some, multiplies its goodness in others, which remain untouched, and persist intire in the general inundation. I can therefore behold Vice without a Satyr, content only with an admonition, or instructive reprehension, for Noble Natures, and such as are capable of goodness, are railed into vice, that might as easily be admonished into virtue; and we should be all so far the Orators of goodness, as to protract her from the power of Vice, and maintain the cause of injured truth. No man can justly censure or condemn another, because indeed no man truly knows another. This I perceive in my self; for I am in the dark to all the world, and my nearest friends behold me but in a cloud: those that know me but superficially, think less of me than I do of my self; those of my neer acquaintance think more; God, who truly knows me, knows that I am nothing; for he only beholds me and all the world; who looks not on us through a derived ray, or a trajection of a sensible species, but beholds the substance without the helps of[92] accidents, and the forms of things, as we their operations. Further, no man can judge another, because no man knows himself; for we censure others but as they disagree from that humour which we fancy laudible in our selves, and commend others but for that wherein they seem to quadrate and consent with us. So that in conclusion, all is but that we all condemn, Self-love. 'Tis the general complaint of these times, and perhaps of those past, that charity grows cold; which I perceive most verified in those which most do manifest the fires and flames of zeal; for it is a virtue that best agrees with coldest natures, and such as are complexioned for humility. But how shall we expect Charity towards others, when we are uncharitable to our selves? Charity begins at home, is the voice of the World; yet is every man his greatest enemy, and as it were, his own Executioner. Non occides, is the Commandment of God, yet scarce observed by any man; for I perceive every man is his own Atropos, and lends a hand to cut the thred of his own days. Cain was not therefore the first Murtherer, but Adam, who brought in death; whereof he beheld the practice and example in his own son Abel, and saw that verified in the experience of another, which faith could not perswade him in the Theory of himself.
St. Paul, that calls the Cretians liars, does so indirectly, quoting their own Poet. It is as bloody a thought in one way, just like Nero's was in another instance. With one word, we can wound many, and in a single blow, assassinate the honor of a nation. It's completely insane to rant and rave[91] against the times or think we can bring people back to reason through a fit of anger: Democritus, who tried to laugh society into being better, seems just as much a hypochondriac as Heraclitus, who mourned it. It doesn’t bother me to see the masses acting foolishly, fully aware that wisdom is not exposed to the world, and that it's a privilege for a few to be virtuous. Those who try to eliminate vice also destroy virtue; because while opposites can cancel each other out, they also rely on each other's existence. Thus, Virtue (abolish vice) is merely an idea; furthermore, the presence of sin does not diminish goodness; for when vice takes hold of the majority, virtue, residing in a few, becomes even more admirable. When some lose their moral compass, it increases the goodness in those who remain untouched, enabling them to stay whole amid the widespread corruption. Therefore, I can observe vice without the need for satire, content merely with a warning or a helpful rebuke, for noble souls, and those capable of goodness, are provoked into vice but could just as easily be guided back to virtue. We should all act as advocates for goodness, protecting it from vice’s influence and defending the cause of wronged truth. No one can fairly judge or condemn another, as no one truly knows another. I see this in myself; I remain a mystery to the world, and my closest friends perceive me only through a fog: those who know me superficially think less of me than I do of myself; those who are closer think more highly of me; God, who truly knows me, knows that I am nothing, for He perceives me and all others without any distractions, looking at our essence rather than superficial appearances. Moreover, no one can judge another because no one knows themselves; we critique others based on how they differ from what we believe is admirable in ourselves and praise others for the traits we see align with our own. Ultimately, all criticism boils down to self-love. It’s a common complaint in our times, and perhaps in those before, that charity is fading; this seems most true among those who show the most fervor and passion, as it is a virtue that best aligns with those who naturally lean towards humility. But how can we expect charity towards others if we are uncharitable to ourselves? It's often said that charity begins at home, yet every person is their greatest foe, almost like their own executioner. Non occides is God’s commandment, yet hardly observed by anyone; for I see that each person is their own Atropos, actively assisting in cutting the thread of their own life. Cain wasn't the first murderer; Adam was, bringing death into the world—he witnessed its practice and example through his own son Abel, and recognized something in others that faith could not teach him in the theory of his own existence.
There is, I think, no man that apprehends his own miseries less than my self, and no man that so neerly apprehends anothers. I could lose an arm without a tear, and with few groans, methinks, be quartered into pieces; yet can I weep most seriously at a Play, and receive with true passion, the counterfeit grief of those known and professed Impostures. It is a barbarous part of inhumanity to add[93] unto any afflicted parties misery, or indeavour to multiply in any man, a passion, whose single nature is already above his patience: this was the greatest affliction of Job; and those oblique expostulations of his Friends, a deeper injury than the down-right blows of the Devil. It is not the tears of our own eyes only, but of our friends also, that do exhaust the current of our sorrows; which falling into many streams, runs more peaceably, and is contented with a narrower channel. It is an act within the power of charity, to translate a passion out of one brest into another, and to divide a sorrow almost out of it self; for an affliction, like a dimension, may be so divided, as if not indivisible, at least to become insensible. Now with my friend I desire not to share or participate, but to engross, his sorrows; that by making them mine own, I may more easily discuss them; for in mine own reason, and within my self, I can command that, which I cannot intreat without my self, and within the circle of another. I have often thought those noble pairs and examples of friendship not so truly Histories of what had been, as fictions of what should be; but I now perceive nothing in them but possibilities, nor any thing in the Heroick examples of Damon and Pythias, Achilles and Patroclus, which methinks upon some grounds I could not perform within the narrow compass of my self. That a man should lay down his life for his Friend, seems strange to vulgar affections, and such as confine themselves within that Worldly principle, Charity begins at home. For mine own part I could never remember the relations that I held unto my self, nor the respect that I owe unto my own nature, in the cause of God, my Country, and my Friends. Next to these three I do embrace my self:[94] I confess I do not observe that order that the Schools ordain our affections, to love our Parents, Wives, Children, and then our Friends; for excepting the injunctions of Religion, I do not find in my self such a necessary and indissoluble Sympathy to all those of my blood. I hope I do not break the fifth Commandment, if I conceive I may love my friend before the nearest of my blood, even those to whom I owe the principles of life: I never yet cast a true affection on a woman, but I have loved my friend as I do virtue, my soul, my God. From hence me thinks I do conceive how God loves man, what happiness there is in the love of God. Omitting all other, there are three most mystical unions, two natures in one person; three persons in one nature; one soul in two bodies. For though indeed they be really divided, yet are they so united, as they seem but one, and make rather a duality than two distinct souls.
I think there's no one who understands their own suffering less than I do, and no one who understands others' suffering as well. I could lose an arm without shedding a tear, and I could be quartered without much groaning; yet I can cry seriously at a play, feeling genuine emotion for the fake pain of those known and declared impostors. It's cruel to add to someone else's misery, or to try to multiply a feeling in someone whose burden is already too great. This was Job's greatest pain; the subtle criticisms from his friends were a deeper injury than the literal attacks from the Devil. It's not just our own tears, but also those of our friends, that drain our sorrows; when shared, these tears break into many streams, flowing more peacefully and fitting into a narrower channel. It's within the power of compassion to transfer a feeling from one person to another and to divide a sorrow almost out of itself, because suffering, like a dimension, can be divided to the point of becoming bearable. With my friend, I don't want to share or divide his sorrows; I want to take them on myself so I can address them more easily, because within myself, I can handle what I can’t approach as easily when it involves others. I've often thought those noble examples of friendship weren't real histories of what was, but rather fictional ideals of what should be; now I see them as only possible scenarios, and I don't think I could achieve the heroic bonds of Damon and Pythias, Achilles and Patroclus, within my own limited capacity. The idea that someone would give their life for a friend seems strange to ordinary feelings, which follow the principle that charity begins at home. For my part, I can never remember the relationships I have with myself or the respect I owe to my own nature in the service of God, my country, and my friends. After these three, I hold myself dear. I admit I don't follow the order that schools suggest for our feelings: to love our parents, partners, children, and then our friends; apart from religious duties, I don’t feel a necessary and unbreakable bond to all my relatives. I hope I’m not breaking the fifth commandment if I believe I can love my friend more than my closest blood relatives, even those to whom I owe my life. I’ve never genuinely loved a woman, but I have loved my friend as I do virtue, my soul, and my God. From this, I think I can understand how God loves humanity and the joy in the love of God. Leaving out all others, there are three very mysterious unions: two natures in one person; three persons in one nature; one soul in two bodies. For while they are truly divided, they are so united that they seem like one and create a duality rather than two separate souls.
There are wonders in true affection; it is a body of Enigma's, mysteries, and riddles; wherein two so become one, as they both become two: I love my friend before my self, and yet methinks I do not love him enough: some few months hence, my multiplied affection will make me believe I have not loved him at all: when I am from him, I am dead till I be with him; when I am with him, I am not satisfied, but would still be nearer him. United souls are not satisfied with imbraces, but desire to be truly each other; which being impossible, their desires are infinite, and must proceed without a possibility of satisfaction. Another misery there is in affection, that whom we truly love like our own, we forget their looks, nor can our memory retain the Idea of[95] their faces; and it is no wonder, for they are ourselves, and our affection makes their looks our own. This noble affection falls not on vulgar and common constitutions, but on such as are mark'd for virtue: he that can love his friend with this noble ardour, will in a competent degree affect all. Now if we can bring our affections to look beyond the body, and cast an eye upon the soul, we have found out the true object, not only of friendship, but Charity; and the greatest happiness that we can bequeath the soul, is that wherein we all do place our last felicity, Salvation; which though it be not in our power to bestow, it is in our charity and pious invocations to desire, if not procure and further. I cannot contentedly frame a prayer for my self in particular, without a catalogue for my friends; nor request a happiness wherein my sociable disposition doth not desire the fellowship of my neighbour. I never hear the Toll of a passing Bell, though in my mirth, without my prayers and best wishes for the departing spirit: I cannot go to cure the body of my patient, but I forget my profession, and call unto God for his soul: I cannot see one say his prayers, but in stead of imitating him, I fall into a supplication for him, who perhaps is no more to me than a common nature: and if God hath vouchsafed an ear to my supplications, there are surely many happy that never saw me, and enjoy the blessing of mine unknown devotions. To pray for Enemies, that is, for their salvation, is no harsh precept, but the practice of our daily and ordinary devotions. I cannot believe the story of the Italian: our bad wishes and uncharitable desires proceed no further than this life; it is the Devil, and the uncharitable votes of Hell, that desire our misery in the World to come.
There are wonders in true love; it’s a mix of Enigma's, mysteries, and riddles; where two become one, yet still remain two: I love my friend more than myself, and yet I feel like I don’t love him enough: in a few months, my multiplied affection will make me think I haven’t loved him at all: when I’m apart from him, I feel dead until I’m with him; when I’m with him, I’m not satisfied, wanting to be even closer. United souls aren’t satisfied with embraces; they long to truly be each other; but since that’s impossible, their desires are endless and can never be fully satisfied. Another sadness of love is that when we truly care for someone like our own, we forget their appearances, and our memory can’t hold the image of[95] their faces; and it makes sense, because they are like a part of us, and our love makes their looks ours. This noble love doesn’t fall on ordinary people, but on those marked for virtue: he who can love his friend with this noble passion will also care for all others to some extent. Now, if we can train our affections to look beyond the physical and focus on the soul, we’ve found the true aim, not just of friendship, but of Charity; and the greatest happiness we can leave for the soul is what we all consider our ultimate joy, Salvation; although we can’t bestow it, we can desire it through our charity and sincere prayers. I cannot comfortably frame a prayer for myself without also including a list for my friends; I cannot seek happiness that doesn’t involve wishing for the well-being of my neighbors. I never hear the toll of a passing bell, even in my joy, without sending my prayers and best wishes for the departing spirit: I cannot go to heal my patient’s body without forgetting my profession and asking God for his soul: I can’t see someone praying without instead falling into a supplication for him, who may be nothing more to me than a fellow human; and if God lends an ear to my prayers, there are surely many blessed souls I’ve never met who benefit from my unknown devotions. To pray for enemies, meaning for their salvation, isn’t a harsh command, but a part of our daily prayers. I cannot believe the story of the Italian: our ill wishes and unkind desires linger only in this life; it’s the Devil and the uncharitable thoughts of Hell that wish for our suffering in the next world.
To do no injury, nor take none, was a principle, which to my former years, and impatient affections, seemed to contain enough of Morality; but my more setled years, and Christian constitution, have fallen upon severer resolutions. I can hold there is no such thing as injury; that if there be, there is no such injury as revenge, and no such revenge as the contempt of an injury: that to hate another, is to malign himself; that the truest way to love another, is to despise our selves. I were unjust unto mine own Conscience, if I should say I am at variance with any thing like my self. I find there are many pieces in this one fabrick of man; this frame is raised upon a mass of Antipathies: I am one methinks, but as the World; wherein notwithstanding there are a swarm of distinct essences, and in them another World of contrarieties; we carry private and domestick enemies within, publick and more hostile adversaries without. The Devil, that did but buffet St. Paul, plays methinks at sharp with me. Let me be nothing, if within the compass of my self I do not find the battail of Lepanto, Passion against Reason, Reason against Faith, Faith against the Devil, and my Conscience against all. There is another man within me, that's angry with me, rebukes, commands, and dastards me. I have no Conscience of Marble, to resist the hammer of more heavy offences; nor yet too soft and waxen, as to take the impression of each single peccadillo or scape of infirmity: I am of a strange belief, that it is as easie to be forgiven some sins, as to commit some others. For my Original sin, I hold it to be washed away in my Baptism, for my actual transgressions, I compute and reckon with God, but from my[97] last repentance, Sacrament, or general absolution; and therefore am not terrified with the sins or madness of my youth. I thank the goodness of God, I have no sins that want a name; I am not singular in offences; my transgressions are Epidemical, and from the common breath of our corruption. For there are certain tempers of body, which matcht with an humorous depravity of mind, do hatch and produce vitiosities, whose newness and monstrosity of nature admits no name; this was the temper of that Lecher that fell in love with a Statua, and constitution of Nero in his Spintrian recreations. For the Heavens are not only fruitful in new and unheard-of stars, the Earth in plants and animals; but mens minds also in villany and vices: now the dulness of my reason, and the vulgarity of my disposition, never prompted my invention, nor sollicited my affection unto any of those; yet even those common and quotidian infirmities that so necessarily attend me, and do seem to be my very nature, have so dejected me, so broken the estimation that I should have otherwise of my self, that I repute my self the most abjectest piece of mortality. Divines prescribe a fit of sorrow to repentance; there goes indignation, anger, sorrow, hatred, into mine; passions of a contrary nature, which neither seem to sute with this action, nor my proper constitution. It is no breach of charity to our selves, to be at variance with our Vices; nor to abhor that part of us, which is an enemy to the ground of charity, our God; wherein we do but imitate our great selves the world, whose divided Antipathies and contrary faces do yet carry a charitable regard unto the whole by their particular discords, preserving the common harmony, and keeping in fetters those powers,[98] whose rebellions once Masters, might be the ruine of all.
To avoid causing harm or taking harm was a principle that, in my younger years and with my impatient feelings, seemed to embody enough morality. However, in my more settled years and with a Christian outlook, I've arrived at stricter resolutions. I can argue there’s no such thing as injury; if there is, revenge is the worst kind of injury, and contempt for an injury is the worst kind of revenge. To hate someone else is to harm oneself; the best way to love others is to reject our own faults. I would be unjust to my own conscience if I claimed to be at odds with anything resembling myself. I find that within this single structure of humanity, there are many parts; this framework is built on a foundation of oppositions. I am like the world, where despite the multitude of distinct essences, there exists another world of contradictions; we harbor personal and domestic enemies within us, and public and more hostile adversaries outside. The Devil, who only troubled St. Paul, seems to play rough with me. Let me be nothing if within myself I do not discover the battle of Lepanto, Passion against Reason, Reason against Faith, Faith against the Devil, and my Conscience against everything. There’s another person inside me who is angry with me, reproaches, commands, and belittles me. My conscience isn’t made of marble, hard enough to resist the heavier offenses, nor is it too soft and wax-like to take the impression of each petty sin or failure; I have a strange belief that it is as easy to be forgiven for some sins as to commit others. I believe my original sin was washed away in my baptism; for my actual transgressions, I negotiate with God, but I do so based on my[97] last repentance, sacrament, or general absolution; therefore, I don’t fear the sins or madness of my youth. I thank God for His goodness, I have no sins that want a name; I am not unique in my offenses; my transgressions are widespread, stemming from the common state of our corruption. There are certain temperaments of the body that, combined with a humorous corruption of the mind, produce vices so new and bizarre that they defy naming; this was the temper of that man who fell in love with a statue, and constitution of Nero in his Spintrian escapades. For the heavens are not only fruitful in new and unheard-of stars, the earth in plants and animals; but human minds also generate wickedness and vices: yet my dull reasoning and ordinary disposition never inspired me to pursue any of those; however, even the common and everyday flaws that accompany me so necessarily have so depressed me and shattered the self-esteem I would otherwise have, that I consider myself the most abject piece of humanity. Theologians propose a period of sorrow for repentance; mine involves indignation, anger, sorrow, and hatred; conflicting passions that don’t seem to fit with this action, nor my own nature. It isn’t a breach of charity toward ourselves to be at odds with our vices, nor to reject that part of ourselves that opposes the foundation of love, which is our God; in this, we merely imitate our greater selves in the world, whose divided oppositions and contrary faces still maintain a charitable view toward the whole through their particular discord, preserving overall harmony and keeping in check those powers,[98] whose rebellion, if unchecked, could lead to ruin for all.
I thank God, amongst those millions of Vices I do inherit and hold from Adam, I have escaped one, and that a mortal enemy to Charity, the first and father-sin[C], not onely of man, but of the devil, Pride; a vice whose name is comprehended in a Monosyllable, but in its nature not circumscribed with a World. I have escaped it in a condition that can hardly avoid it. Those petty acquisitions and reputed perfections that advance and elevate the conceits of other men, add no feathers unto mine. I have seen a Grammarian towr and plume himself over a single line in Horace, and shew more pride in the construction of one Ode, than the Author in the composure of the whole book. For my own part, besides the Jargon and Patois of several Provinces, I understand no less than six Languages; yet I protest I have no higher conceit of my self, than had our Fathers before the confusion of Babel, when there was but one Language in the World, and none to boast himself either Linguist or Critick. I have not onely seen several Countries, beheld the nature of their Climes, the Chorography of their Provinces, Topography of their Cities, but understood their several Laws, Customs, and Policies; yet cannot all this perswade the dulness of my spirit unto such an opinion of my self, as I behold in nimbler and conceited heads, that never looked a degree beyond their Nests. I know the names, and somewhat more, of all the constellations in my Horizon; yet I have seen a prating Mariner, that could onely name the pointers and the North Star, out-talk me, and conceit [99]himself a whole Sphere above me. I know most of the Plants of my Countrey, and of those about me; yet methinks I do not know so many as when I did but know a hundred, and had scarcely ever Simpled further than Cheap-side. For indeed, heads of capacity, and such as are not full with a handful, or easie measure of knowledge, think they know nothing, till they know all; which being impossible, they fall upon the opinion of Socrates, and only know they know not any thing. I cannot think that Homer pin'd away upon the riddle of the fishermen; or that Aristotle, who understood the uncertainty of knowledge, and confessed so often the reason of man too weak for the works of nature, did ever drown himself upon the flux and reflux of Euripus. We do but learn to-day, what our better advanced judgements will unteach to-morrow; and Aristotle doth but instruct us, as Plato did him; that is, to confute himself. I have run through all sorts, yet find no rest in any: though our first studies and junior endeavours may style us Peripateticks, Stoicks, or Academicks, yet I perceive the wisest heads prove, at last, almost all Scepticks, and stand like Janus in the field of knowledge. I have therefore one common and authentick Philosophy I learned in the Schools, whereby I discourse and satisfie the reason of other men; another more reserved, and drawn from experience, whereby I content mine own. Solomon, that complained of ignorance in the height of knowledge, hath not only humbled my conceits, but discouraged my endeavours. There is yet another conceit that hath sometimes made me shut my books, which tells me it is a vanity to waste our days in the blind pursuit of knowledge; it is but attending a little longer, and we shall enjoy that by instinct and infusion,[100] which we endeavour at here by labour and inquisition. It is better to sit down in a modest ignorance, and rest contented with the natural blessing of our own reasons, than buy the uncertain knowledge of this life, with sweat and vexation, which Death gives every fool gratis, and is an accessary of our glorification.
I thank God that, among the countless vices I inherit from Adam, I've managed to escape one—Pride, the deadly enemy of Charity and the root of all sins[C]. It's a vice that's easily named in a single syllable but can't be fully captured in this world. I've avoided it even in conditions where it's hard to do so. The small accomplishments and false perfections that elevate the egos of others don’t add any feathers to my own. I've seen a grammarian strut and take pride in a single line from Horace, showing more pride in constructing one ode than the author displays in the entire book. For my part, besides the jargon and local dialects of various regions, I understand at least six languages; yet I swear I think no more highly of myself than our ancestors did before the confusion at Babel, when there was only one language in the world and no one could boast of being a linguist or critic. I've not only traveled to various countries and seen their climates, regions, and cities, but I’ve also learned about their laws, customs, and systems; yet none of this can convince my dull spirit to think of myself the way I see in sharper, more arrogant minds that never look beyond their own nests. I know the names and a bit more about all the constellations in my sky; yet I've seen a chatty sailor, who could only name the pointers and the North Star, outtalk me and act like he's at least a whole sphere above me. I know many of the plants in my country and the surrounding areas; yet I feel like I don’t know as much as when I only knew a hundred and had rarely ventured beyond Cheap-side. Indeed, wise minds, which aren't satisfied with just a handful or easy measure of knowledge, think they know nothing until they know everything; and since that’s impossible, they end up agreeing with Socrates, realizing only that they know nothing. I can't believe that Homer wasted away over the riddle of the fishermen; or that Aristotle, who understood the uncertainty of knowledge and often admitted that human reason is too weak for nature's workings, ever drowned himself in the ebb and flow of Euripus. We learn today what our more developed judgments will unteach us tomorrow; and Aristotle instructs us just as Plato instructed him, which is to contradict ourselves. I've explored all kinds of philosophies but found no peace in any of them; even though our early studies and junior efforts might label us as Peripatetics, Stoics, or Academics, I see that the wisest minds eventually turn into skeptics and stand like Janus in the realm of knowledge. Thus, I have one basic, accepted philosophy that I learned in school, which allows me to discuss and satisfy other people's reasoning; and another more personal, rooted in experience, which satisfies my own. Solomon, who lamented ignorance despite his vast knowledge, has not only humbled my notions but also discouraged my efforts. There’s yet another thought that sometimes makes me close my books, telling me it’s pointless to waste our days blindly chasing knowledge; we just need to wait a little longer, and we’ll gain what we pursue through instinct and insight,[100] which we chase here through labor and inquiry. It's better to accept a modest ignorance and be content with the natural gifts of our own reasoning than to buy uncertain knowledge in this life with sweat and frustration, which Death gives every fool gratis and is an accessory to our glorification.
[C] Farther-sin, 1682.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Farther-sin, 1682.
I was never yet once, and commend their resolutions who never marry twice: not that I disallow of second marriage; as neither in all cases, of Polygamy, which considering some times, and the unequal number of both sexes, may be also necessary. The whole World was made for man, but the twelfth part of man for woman: Man is the whole World, and the Breath of God; Woman the Rib and crooked piece of man. I could be content that we might procreate like trees, without conjunction, or that there were any way to perpetuate the World without this trivial and vulgar way of coition; it is the foolishest act a wise man commits in all his life; nor is there any thing that will more deject his cool'd imagination, when he shall consider what an odd and unworthy piece of folly he hath committed. I speak not in prejudice, nor am averse from that sweet Sex, but naturally amorous of all that is beautiful; I can look a whole day with delight upon a handsome Picture, though it be but of an Horse. It is my temper, and I like it the better, to affect all harmony; and sure there is musick even in the beauty, and the silent note which Cupid strikes, far sweeter than the sound of an instrument. For there is a musick where ever there is a harmony, order or proportion; and thus far we may maintain the musick of the Sphears: for those well-ordered motions, and regular paces, though they give no sound unto the[101] ear, yet to the understanding they strike a note most full of harmony. Whosoever is harmonically composed, delights in harmony; which makes me much distrust the symmetry of those heads which declaim against all Church-Musick. For my self, not only from my obedience, but my particular Genius, I do embrace it: for even that vulgar and Tavern-Musick, which makes one man merry, another mad, strikes in me a deep fit of devotion, and a profound contemplation of the first Composer. There is something in it of Divinity more than the ear discovers: it is an Hieroglyphical and shadowed lesson of the whole World, and creatures of God; such a melody to the ear, as the whole World well understood, would afford the understanding. In brief, it is a sensible fit of that harmony, which intellectually sounds in the ears of God. I will not say with Plato, the soul is an harmony, but harmonical, and hath its nearest sympathy unto Musick: thus some whose temper of body agrees, and humours the constitution of their souls, are born Poets, though indeed all are naturally inclined unto Rhythme. [16]This made Tacitus in the very first line of his Story, fall upon a verse, and Cicero the worst of Poets, but [17]declaiming for a Poet, falls in the very first sentence upon a perfect [18]Hexameter. I feel not in me those sordid and unchristian desires of my profession; I do not secretly implore and wish for Plagues, rejoyce at Famines, revolve Ephemerides and Almanacks, in expectation of malignant Aspects, fatal Conjunctions, and Eclipses: I rejoyce not at unwholesome Springs, nor unseasonable Winters; my Prayer goes with the Husbandman's; I desire every thing in its proper season, that neither men nor the times be put out of temper. Let me be sick my self, if sometimes the [102]malady of my patient be not a disease unto me; I desire rather to cure his infirmities than my own necessities: where I do him no good, methinks it is scarce honest gain; though I confess 'tis but the worthy salary of our well-intended endeavours. I am not only ashamed, but heartily sorry, that besides death, there are diseases incurable; yet not for my own sake, or that they be beyond my Art, but for the general cause and sake of humanity, whose common cause I apprehend as mine own. And to speak more generally, those three Noble Professions which all civil Commonwealths do honour, are raised upon the fall of Adam, and are not exempt from their infirmities; there are not only diseases incurable in Physick, but cases indissolvable in Laws, Vices incorrigible in Divinity: if general Councils may err, I do not see why particular Courts should be infallible; their perfectest rules are raised upon the erroneous reasons of Man; and the Laws of one, do but condemn the rules of another; as Aristotle oft-times the opinions of his Predecessours, because, though agreeable to reason, yet were not consonant to his own rules, and Logick of his proper Principles. Again, to speak nothing of the Sin against the Holy Ghost, whose cure not onely, but whose nature is unknown; I can cure the Gout or Stone in some, sooner than Divinity Pride or Avarice in others. I can cure Vices by Physick, when they remain incurable by Divinity; and shall obey my Pills, when they contemn their precepts. I boast nothing, but plainly say, we all labour against our own cure; for death is the cure of all diseases. There is no Catholicon or universal remedy I know but this, which, though nauseous to queasie stomachs, yet to prepared appetites is Nectar, and a pleasant potion of immortality.
I have never been married more than once, and I admire those who never marry twice. It's not that I oppose second marriages; I can understand polygamy, especially considering certain circumstances and the uneven number of men and women, which might make it necessary. The whole world was created for man, but one-twelfth of it for women: man embodies the entire world and the breath of God; woman is just a rib and a flawed piece of man. I wouldn't mind if we could reproduce like trees, without needing to come together, or if there were some way to sustain the world without the trivial and vulgar act of sex; it's the silliest thing a wise man does in his lifetime, and nothing is more disheartening than realizing what a strange and unworthy folly he has committed. I don’t say this with bias, nor do I have anything against that lovely gender; I'm naturally drawn to anything beautiful. I can gaze with pleasure at a beautiful picture all day, even if it’s just of a horse. It’s just my nature to appreciate all harmony; and there’s music in beauty, and in the silent note that Cupid plays, far sweeter than any instrument. Music exists wherever there's harmony, order, or proportion; thus, we can agree upon the music of the spheres. Those well-ordered motions and regular rhythms may not produce any sound to the ear, yet to the mind they create a note full of harmony. Anyone who is harmonically composed enjoys harmony, which makes me quite skeptical of those who criticize all church music. For my part, not only out of obedience but also because of my own disposition, I embrace it: even that common tavern music that makes one person happy and another crazy inspires in me a deep sense of devotion and profound contemplation of the original Composer. There's something divine in it that the ear doesn’t fully capture: it serves as a symbolic and hidden lesson about the whole world and God's creatures; it’s a melody which, if understood, would greatly enrich the mind. In fact, it’s an emotional response to that harmony which resonates in the ears of God. I won’t go so far as Plato to claim that the soul itself is harmony, but it is harmonically inclined and closely connected to music: some people whose physical makeup aligns with the qualities of their souls are natural poets, as everyone has a tendency toward rhythm. [16]This is what caused Tacitus to fall into verse right from the start of his story, and Cicero, the least gifted poet, but [17]who declares himself a poet, lands on a perfect [18]hexameter in his very first sentence. I don’t harbor those greedy and un-Christian desires typical of my profession; I don’t secretly wish for plagues, rejoice at famines, or pore over ephemerides and almanacs, hoping for bad omens, fatal conjunctions, or eclipses. I don't celebrate unhealthy springs or trying winters; my prayers align with that of the farmer's: I desire everything in its right season so that neither people nor times are thrown off balance. I’d rather suffer myself than have my patient’s illness trouble me; I’d prefer to mend his afflictions over my own needs: if I can't help him, it hardly seems honest to claim any profit, even though I admit it serves as a fair reward for our good intentions. I’m not only embarrassed but genuinely saddened that besides death, there are also incurable diseases; but not for my own sake, or because they exceed my expertise, but for the sake of humanity in general, whose common plight I feel as my own. Speaking more broadly, the three noble professions that all civilized societies honor arose from the fall of Adam and aren’t exempt from their flaws; there are not only incurable diseases in medicine but also unsolvable cases in law and irredeemable vices in divinity. If general councils can err, why should individual courts be infallible? Their best rules are founded on the flawed reasoning of man, and one court’s laws only contradict another’s. Aristotle often challenged the views of his predecessors because, although they aligned with reason, they didn’t match his own principles and logic. Moreover, without even mentioning the sin against the Holy Ghost, whose cure remains a mystery, I can treat the gout or stone in some individuals faster than I can address pride or greed in others. I can heal physical vices with medicine when they remain incurable by divine means, and I find myself obeying my pills while they dismiss divine teachings. I claim nothing special; I simply say we all struggle against our own healing, for death is the remedy for all diseases. I know of no universal cure except this, which, though unpleasant to weak stomachs, is like nectar and a delightful potion of immortality to those prepared for it.
For my Conversation, it is like the Sun's with all men, and with a friendly aspect to good and bad. Methinks there is no man bad, and the worst, best; that is, while they are kept within the circle of those qualities, wherein they are good; there is no man's mind of such discordant and jarring a temper, to which a tunable disposition may not strike a harmony. Magnæ virtutes, nee minora vitia; it is the posie of the best natures, and may be inverted on the worst; there are in the most depraved and venemous dispositions, certain pieces that remain untoucht, which by an Antiperistasis become more excellent, or by the excellency of their antipathies are able to preserve themselves from the contagion of their enemy vices, and persist intire beyond the general corruption. For it is also thus in nature. The greatest Balsomes do lie enveloped in the bodies of most powerful Corrosives; I say moreover, and I ground upon experience, that poisons contain within themselves their own Antidote, and that which preserves them from the venome of themselves, without which they were not deleterious to others onely, but to themselves also. But it is the corruption that I fear within me, not the contagion of commerce without me. 'Tis that unruly regiment within me, that will destroy me; 'tis I that do infect my self; the man without a Navel yet lives in me; I feel that original canker corrode and devour me; and therefore Defenda me Dios de me, Lord deliver me from my self, is a part of my Letany, and the first voice of my retired imaginations. There is no man alone, because every man is a Microcosm, and carries the whole World about him; Nunquam minus solus quàm cum solus, though it be the Apothegme of a wise man, is yet true in the mouth of a fool; indeed, though[104] in a Wilderness, a man is never alone, not only because he is with himself and his own thoughts, but because he is with the Devil, who ever consorts with our solitude, and is that unruly rebel that musters up those disordered motions which accompany our sequestred imaginations. And to speak more narrowly, there is no such thing as solitude, nor any thing that can be said to be alone and by itself, but God, who is his own circle, and can subsist by himself; all others, besides their dissimilary and Heterogeneous parts, which in a manner multiply their natures, cannot subsist without the concourse of God, and the society of that hand which doth uphold their natures. In brief, there can be nothing truly alone and by it self, which is not truly one; and such is only God: All others do transcend an unity, and so by consequence are many.
For my conversation, it’s like the Sun’s with everyone, friendly towards both the good and the bad. I believe there’s no one who is completely bad, and even the worst has some good; that is, when they are kept within the limits of those qualities where they’re good. No one's mind is so discordant and conflicted that a harmonious nature couldn’t resonate with it. Great virtues, and no less flaws; this is the essence of the best natures. and may be inverted on the worst; even in the most corrupt and toxic personalities, there are certain parts that remain untouched, which through an Antiperistasis become even greater, or, due to their opposing qualities, can protect themselves from the contagion of their own vices and endure beyond the general decay. Nature works similarly. The strongest balms are found wrapped in the bodies of the most potent corrosives; I also state, based on experience, that poisons contain within themselves have their own antidote, which protects them from their own poison, without which they would not only be harmful to others but to themselves as well. But it’s the corruption I fear within myself, not the contamination from the outside world. It’s that unruly rule within me that will destroy me; I am the one who infects myself; the man without a Navel yet lives in me; I feel that original rot corrode and consume me; and therefore Defenda me Dios de me, Lord deliver me from myself, is part of my prayer and the first cry of my secluded thoughts. No man is alone, because every man is a Microcosm, carrying the whole world within him; Never less alone than when alone, though this is a saying of a wise man, it remains true in the mouth of a fool; indeed, even[104] in a wilderness, a person is never alone, not just because he is with himself and his own thoughts, but because he is with the Devil, who always joins our solitude and is that unruly rebel that stirs up those disordered thoughts that come with our withdrawn imaginations. To put it more precisely, there is no such thing as solitude, nor is there anything that can truly be said to be alone by itself, except for God, who is His own complete entity and can exist on His own; all others, with their different and diverse parts, which in a way multiply their nature, cannot exist without the support of God and the companionship of that hand which upholds their existence. In short, nothing can truly be alone and by itself unless it is truly one; and only God fits that description: all others exceed unity and thus are many.
Now for my life, it is a miracle of thirty years, which to relate, were not a History, but a piece of Poetry, and would sound to common ears like a Fable; for the World, I count it not an Inn, but an Hospital; and a place not to live, but to dye in. The world that I regard is my self; it is the Microcosm of my own frame that I cast mine eye on; for the other, I use it but like my Globe, and turn it round sometimes for my recreation. Men that look upon my outside, perusing only my condition and Fortunes, do err in my Altitude, for I am above Atlas his shoulders. The earth is a point not only in respect of the Heavens above us, but of that heavenly and celestial part within us: that mass of Flesh that circumscribes me, limits not my mind: that surface that tells the Heavens it hath an end, cannot persuade me I have any: I take my circle to be above three hundred and sixty; though[105] the number of the Ark do measure my body, it comprehendeth not my mind: whilst I study to find how I am a Microcosm, or little World, I find my self something more than the great. There is surely a piece of Divinity in us, something that was before the Elements, and owes no homage unto the Sun. Nature tells me I am the Image of God, as well as Scripture: he that understands not thus much, hath not his introduction or first lesson, and is yet to begin the Alphabet of man. Let me not injure the felicity of others, if I say I am as happy as any: Ruat cœlum, Fiat voluntas tua, salveth all; so that whatsoever happens, it is but what our daily prayers desire. In brief, I am content, and what should providence add more? Surely this is it we call Happiness, and this do I enjoy; with this I am happy in a dream, and as content to enjoy a happiness in a fancy, as others in a more apparent truth and realty. There is surely a neerer apprehension of any thing that delights us in our dreams, than in our waked senses; without this I were unhappy: for my awaked judgment discontents me, ever whispering unto me, that I am from my friend; but my friendly dreams in night requite me, and make me think I am within his arms. I thank God for my happy dreams, as I do for my good rest, for there is a satisfaction in them unto reasonable desires, and such as can be content with a fit of happiness. And surely it is not a melancholy conceit to think we are all asleep in this World, and that the conceits of this life are as meer dreams to those of the next, as the Phantasms of the night, to the conceits of the day. There is an equal delusion in both, and the one doth but seem to be the embleme or picture of the other; we are somewhat more than our selves in our sleeps, and the slumber of the body seems[106] to be but the waking of the soul. It is the ligation of sense, but the liberty of reason, and our waking conceptions do not match the Fancies of our sleeps. At my Nativity, my Ascendant was the watery sign of Scorpius; I was born in the Planetary hour of Saturn, and I think I have a piece of that Leaden Planet in me. I am no way facetious, nor disposed for the mirth and galliardize of company; yet in one dream I can compose a whole Comedy, behold the action, apprehend the jests, and laugh my self awake at the conceits thereof: were my memory as faithful as my reason is then fruitful, I would never study but in my dreams; and this time also would I chuse for my devotions: but our grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted understandings, that they forget the story, and can only relate to our awaked souls, a confused and broken tale of that that hath passed. Aristotle, who hath written a singular Tract of Sleep, hath not methinks throughly defined it; nor yet Galen, though he seem to have corrected it; for those Noctambuloes and night-walkers, though in their sleep, do yet injoy the action of their senses: we must therefore say that there is something in us that is not in the jurisdiction of Morpheus; and that those abstracted and ecstatick souls do walk about in their own corps, as spirits with the bodies they assume; wherein they seem to hear, and feel, though indeed the Organs are destitute of sense, and their natures of those faculties that should inform them. Thus it is observed, that men sometimes upon the hour of their departure, do speak and reason above themselves; for then the soul beginning to be freed from the ligaments of the body, begins to reason like her self, and to discourse in a strain above mortality.
Now, regarding my life, it’s a miracle of thirty years that, if I were to share it, would not be a History but rather a piece of Poetry, sounding to ordinary ears like a Fable. I don’t see the world as an Inn but more as a Hospital; it's a place not meant for living but for dying. The world I focus on is myself; it’s the Microcosm of my own being that I observe. I treat the rest of the world like my Globe, turning it around occasionally for my enjoyment. Those who only see my exterior—judging by my status and fortunes—misinterpret my worth, as I am above Atlas' shoulders. The earth feels like a tiny point, not just compared to the Heavens above us, but also regarding the divine aspect within us: that mass of Flesh that surrounds me does not limit my mind. That surface which suggests to the Heavens that it ends can't convince me that I have any limitations; I consider my possibilities to exceed three hundred and sixty. Although[105] the number of the Ark might define my body, it does not encompass my mind. While I explore how I am a Microcosm or a small World, I realize I am something greater than the vast. There is undoubtedly a piece of Divinity in us, something that existed before the Elements and doesn't owe anything to the Sun. Nature tells me I am the Image of God, just like Scripture does; anyone who doesn’t grasp this has yet to start their journey in understanding humanity. I hope I don’t take away from the happiness of others if I say I am as content as anyone else: Ruat cœlum, Fiat voluntas tua, saves all; whatever happens is simply what our daily prayers wish for. In short, I am satisfied, and what more could providence add? This, surely, is what we call Happiness, and this is what I enjoy; I am just as happy in a dream as I am content with a fanciful joy, just as others find in more evident truths and reality. There is definitely a closer connection to anything that delights us in our dreams than in our waking senses; without this, I would be unhappy because my waking judgment discontentedly tells me that I am far from my friend. However, my friendly dreams at night reward me, making me feel as if I am in his embrace. I thank God for my happy dreams just as I do for my good rest, for they satisfy reasonable desires and those who can find contentment in a taste of happiness. And it is certainly not a gloomy idea to believe we are all asleep in this world, and that the notions of this life are as mere dreams compared to those of the next, just like the Phantasms of the night are to the ideas of the day. There is an equal illusion in both, and one merely appears to be the emblem or picture of the other; we are somewhat more than ourselves in our sleep, and the body's slumber seems[106] to be the soul's awakening. It confines our senses but grants freedom to our reason, as our waking thoughts do not align with the Fancies of our sleep. At my birth, my Ascendant was the watery sign of Scorpius; I was born in the Planetary hour of Saturn, and I believe I carry a piece of that Heavy Planet within me. I am not particularly cheerful or inclined to the joy and revelry of company; yet in one dream, I can create an entire Comedy, see the action unfold, understand the jokes, and wake up laughing at the ideas from it. If my memory were as dependable as my reasoning is productive then, I would never study except in my dreams; and I would also prefer this time for my devotions. But our grosser memories have such little grasp of our abstracted understandings that they forget the narrative, only able to convey to our awakened selves a jumbled and broken tale of what has transpired. Aristotle, who has written a remarkable Treatise on Sleep, hasn’t, I think, wholly defined it; nor has Galen, even though he seems to have edited it. Because those Noctambuloes and night-walkers engage their senses, even in their sleep: we must then conclude that there is something in us that is beyond the control of Morpheus; and that those abstracted and ecstatic souls do wander in their own bodies, like spirits in the bodies they inhabit, where they seem to hear and feel, even though the Organs lack sensation and their natures lack the faculties that should inform them. It’s been noted that people sometimes, at the moment of their departure, speak and reason beyond themselves; as the soul begins to loosen from the body's ties, it starts reasoning like itself, expressing thoughts that surpass mortality.
We term sleep a death, and yet it is waking that kills us, and destroys those spirits that are the house of life. 'Tis indeed a part of life that best expresseth death; for every man truely lives, so long as he acts his nature, or some way makes good the faculties of himself: Themistocles therefore that slew his Soldier in his sleep, was a merciful Executioner: 'tis a kind of punishment the mildness of no laws hath invented; I wonder the fancy of Lucan and Seneca did not discover it. It is that death by which we may be literally said to dye daily; a death which Adam dyed before his mortality; a death whereby we live a middle and moderating point between life and death; in fine, so like death, I dare not trust it without my prayers, and an half adieu unto the World, and take my farewell in a Colloquy with God.
We call sleep a form of death, yet it's actually waking that harms us and disrupts the spirits that hold our life. It's truly a part of life that best represents death; for every person really lives as long as they embrace their nature or find a way to improve their own abilities. Themistocles, who killed his soldier in his sleep, was a merciful executioner; it's a type of punishment that the leniency of no laws has created; I wonder the imaginations of Lucan and Seneca didn't come up with it. It’s a death by which we can literally say we die every day; a death that Adam experienced before his own mortality; a death that places us in a middle ground between life and death; ultimately, so similar to death, I hesitate to trust it without my prayers, a partial goodbye to the world, and a farewell in a conversation with God.
This is the Dormative I take to bedward; I need no other Laudanum than this to make me sleep; after which, I close mine eyes in security, content to take my leave of the Sun, and sleep unto the resurrection.
This is the sleep aid I take to bed; I don’t need any other Laudanum to help me sleep. After that, I close my eyes feeling safe, ready to say goodbye to the Sun, and sleep until the resurrection.
The method I should use in distributive Justice, I often observe in commutative; and keep a Geometrical proportion in both; whereby becoming equable to others, I become unjust to my self, and supererogate in that common principle, Do unto others as thou wouldst be done unto thy self. I was not born unto riches, neither is it I think my Star to be wealthy; or if it were, the freedom of my mind, and frankness of my disposition, were able to contradict and cross my fates. For to me avarice seems not so much a vice, as a deplorable piece of madness; to conceive ourselves Urinals, or be perswaded that we are dead, is not so ridiculous, nor so many degrees beyond the power of Hellebore, as this. The opinion of Theory, and positions of men, are not so void of reason as their practised conclusions: some have held that Snow is black, that the earth moves, that the Soul is air, fire, water; but all this is Philosophy, and there is no delirium, if we do but speculate the folly and indisputable dotage of avarice, to that subterraneous Idol, and God of the Earth. I do confess I am an Atheist; I cannot perswade myself to[109] honour that the World adores; whatsoever virtue its prepared substance may have within my body, it hath no influence nor operation without: I would not entertain a base design, or an action that should call me villain, for the Indies; and for this only do I love and honour my own soul, and have methinks two arms too few to embrace myself. Aristotle is too severe, that will not allow us to be truely liberal without wealth, and the bountiful hand of Fortune; if this be true, I must confess I am charitable only in my liberal intentions, and bountiful well-wishes. But if the example of the Mite be not only an act of wonder, but an example of the noblest Charity, surely poor men may also build Hospitals, and the rich alone have not erected Cathedrals. I have a private method which others observe not; I take the opportunity of my self to do good; I borrow occasion of Charity from mine own necessities, and supply the wants of others, when I am in most need my self; for it is an honest stratagem to make advantage of our selves, and so to husband the acts of vertue, that where they were defective in one circumstance, they may repay their want, and multiply their goodness in another. I have not Peru in my desires, but a competence, and ability to perform those good works to which he hath inclined my nature. He is rich, who hath enough to be charitable; and it is hard to be so poor, that a noble mind may not find a way to this piece of goodness. He that giveth to the poor, lendeth to the Lord; there is more Rhetorick in that one sentence, than in a Library of Sermons; and indeed if those Sentences were understood by the Reader, with the same Emphasis as they are delivered by the Author, we needed not those Volumes of instructions, but might be honest[110] by an Epitome. Upon this motive only I cannot behold a Beggar without relieving his Necessities with my Purse, or his Soul with my Prayers; these scenical and accidental differences between us, cannot make me forget that common and untoucht part of us both; there is under these Cantoes and miserable outsides, these mutilate and semi-bodies, a soul of the same alloy with our own, whose Genealogy is God as well as ours, and in as fair a way to Salvation as our selves. Statists that labour to contrive a Common-wealth without our poverty, take away the object of charity, not understanding only the Common-wealth of a Christian, but forgetting the prophecie of Christ.
The method I should use in distributive justice, I often see in commutative justice; and I maintain a geometrical proportion in both. By trying to be fair to others, I end up being unjust to myself, going beyond the common principle, Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. I wasn't born into wealth, nor do I think it’s my destiny to be rich; even if it were, my free spirit and open-mindedness could defy my fate. To me, greed is less a vice and more a tragic kind of madness; to conceive ourselves Urinals, or believing we are dead, is not as ridiculous or beyond the influence of Hellebore as this. The theories and beliefs of people are not so devoid of reason as their actual practices: some have claimed that snow is black, that the earth moves, that the soul is made of air, fire, or water; but all of this is philosophy, and there’s no delirium if we simply reflect on the foolishness and undeniable obsession of greed, that subterranean idol and god of the earth. I admit I am an atheist; I cannot convince myself to[109] honor what the world idolizes; whatever virtue its prepared substance may have within me, it has no effect or operation outside of me: I would not pursue a lowly scheme or an action that would label me a villain, even for the riches of the Indies; and it is for this reason alone that I love and honor my own soul, feeling like I have two arms too few to embrace myself. Aristotle is too harsh, believing we cannot be truly generous without wealth and the generous hand of fortune; if this is the case, I must admit I am charitable only in my generous intentions and heartfelt wishes. But if the example of the widow’s mite is not just an extraordinary act but a remarkable example of true charity, then surely poor people can also build hospitals, and the rich alone haven't erected cathedrals. I have my own private method that others don’t see; I take the opportunity to do good from my own circumstances; I draw occasions for charity from my own needs and help others when I am in the most need myself; for it is an honest strategy to take advantage of ourselves, ensuring that where we may fall short in one circumstance, we can make up for it and enhance our goodness in another. I do not desire Peru, but a decent means to do the good works to which my nature is inclined. He is rich who has enough to be charitable; and it’s hard to be so poor that a noble spirit can’t find a way to this goodness. He who gives to the poor lends to the Lord; there is more rhetoric in that one sentence than in a library of sermons; and indeed, if those sentences were understood by the reader with the same emphasis they are delivered by the author, we wouldn't need those volumes of instructions, but could simply be honest[110] through a summary. For this reason, I cannot see a beggar without helping their needs with my money, or their soul with my prayers; these superficial and random differences between us cannot make me forget that common and untouched part we both share; beneath these Cantoes and miserable appearances, these broken and half-formed bodies, lies a soul made of the same substance as ours, whose ancestry is God, just like ours, and on as fair a path to salvation as ourselves. Politicians who aim to create a commonwealth without considering our poverty remove the object of charity, failing to understand not only the commonwealth of a Christian but forgetting Christ’s prophecy.
Now there is another part of charity, which is the Basis and Pillar of this, and that is the love of God, for whom we love our neighbour; for this I think charity, to love God for himself, and our neighbour for God. All that is truly amiable is God, or as it were a divided piece of him, that retains a reflex or shadow of himself. Nor is it strange that we should place affection on that which is invisible; all that we truly love is thus; what we adore under affection of our senses, deserves not the honour of so pure a title. Thus we adore virtue, though to the eyes of sense she be invisible: thus that part of our noble friends that we love, is not that part that we imbrace, but that insensible part that our arms cannot embrace. God being all goodness, can love nothing but himself, and the traduction of his holy Spirit. Let us call to assize the loves of our parents, the affection of our wives and children, and they are all dumb shows and dreams, without reality, truth or constancy: for first, there is[111] a strong bond of affection between us and our Parents; yet how easily dissolved? We betake our selves to a woman, forget our mother in a wife, and the womb that bare us, in that that shall bear our Image: this woman blessing us with children, our affection leaves the level it held before, and sinks from our bed unto our issue and picture of Posterity, where affection holds no steady mansion. They, growing up in years, desire our ends; or applying themselves to a woman, take a lawful way to love another better than our selves. Thus I perceive a man may be buried alive, and behold his grave in his own issue.
Now there's another aspect of charity, which is the foundation and support of it, and that is the love of God, for whom we love our neighbor. To me, charity means loving God for His own sake and loving our neighbor for God’s sake. Everything that is genuinely lovable is God or, in a way, a part of Him that holds a reflection or shadow of Himself. It's not odd that we would have affection for what is invisible; everything we truly love is like that. What we adore through our senses doesn’t deserve such a pure title. We admire virtue, even though to our senses she is invisible; the part of our noble friends that we love is not the part we can physically embrace, but that intangible part our arms can't hold. God, being all goodness, can love nothing but Himself and the manifestation of His holy Spirit. Let’s examine the love of our parents, the affection of our wives and children, and realize that they are all mute performances and dreams, lacking reality, truth, or stability. For instance, there is a strong bond of affection between us and our parents, yet how easily it can dissolve. We turn to a woman, forgetting our mother for our wife, and the womb that gave us life for the one that will bear our image. This woman, blessing us with children, shifts our affection from our previous bonds, and it sinks from our bed to our offspring and the image of our legacy, where affection has no firm home. As they grow older, they may desire our ends; or by pursuing a woman, they may choose to love someone else more than themselves. Thus, I see a man can be buried alive and witness his grave in his own children.
I conclude therefore and say, there is no happiness under (or as Copernicus will have it, above) the Sun, nor any Crambe in that repeated verity and burthen of all the wisdom of Solomon, All is vanity and vexation of Spirit. There is no felicity in that the World adores: Aristotle whilst he labours to refute the Idea's of Plato, falls upon one himself: for his summum bonum is a Chimæra, and there is no such thing as his Felicity. That wherein God himself is happy, the holy Angels are happy, in whose defect the Devils are unhappy; that dare I call happiness: whatsoever conduceth unto this, may with an easy Metaphor deserve that name: whatsoever else the World terms Happiness, is to me a story out of Pliny, a tale of Boccace or Malizspini; an apparition or neat delusion, wherein there is no more of Happiness, than the name. Bless me in this life with but peace of my Conscience, command of my affections, the love of thy self and my dearest friends, and I shall be happy enough to pity Cæsar. These are, O Lord, the humble desires of my[112] most reasonable ambition, and all I dare call happiness on earth; wherein I set no rule or limit to thy Hand or Providence; dispose of me according to the wisdom of thy pleasure. Thy will be done, though in my own undoing.
I conclude, therefore, that there is no happiness under (or as Copernicus would say, above) the Sun, nor any real substance in that repeated truth and burden of all the wisdom of Solomon, All is vanity and vexation of Spirit. There is no joy in what the world worships: Aristotle, while trying to refute Plato's ideas, stumbles upon one himself: for his concept of the summum bonum is a Chimæra, and there’s no such thing as his idea of happiness. What brings God joy, what makes the holy Angels happy—whereas the absence of it leaves the Devils unhappy—that I dare to call happiness: anything that contributes to this can easily be called by that name. Anything else that the world calls happiness is just a story from Pliny, a tale from Boccace or Malizspini; an apparition or clever illusion, where there’s nothing more of happiness than the name. Just bless me in this life with peace of conscience, control over my feelings, the love of You and my closest friends, and I will feel fortunate enough to pity Cæsar. These are, O Lord, the humble desires of my[112] most reasonable ambitions, and all I dare call happiness on earth; in which I place no rules or limits on Your Hand or Providence; guide me according to the wisdom of Your will. Thy will be done, though in my own undoing.
FINIS
FINIS
Footnotes
References
[7] A Church Bell that tolls every day at six and twelve of the clock; at the hearing whereof, everyone in what place soever, either of House or Street, betakes himself to his prayer, which is commonly directed to the Virgin.
[7] A church bell that rings every day at six and twelve o'clock; upon hearing it, everyone in their homes or on the street takes a moment for prayer, which is usually directed to the Virgin.
[8] A revolution of certain thousand years, when all things should return unto their former estate, and he be teaching again in his School as when he delivered this Opinion.
[8] A revolution of thousands of years, when everything will return to its original state, and he will be teaching again in his School as he did when he shared this view.
[10] Γνῶθι σεαυτὸν, Nosce teipsum.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Know thyself.
[11] Post Mortem nihil est, ipsaque Mors nihil. Mors individua est, noxia corpori, nec patiens animæ ... Toti morimur, nullaque pars manet nostri.
[11] After death, there is nothing, and death itself is nothing. Death is individual, harmful to the body, and indifferent to the soul ... We all die, and not a part of us remains.
[13] In his Oracle to Augustus.
[17] Pro Archiâ Poëtâ.
PSEUDODOXIA EPIDEMICA
OR ENQUIRIES
ABOUT A LOT OF RECEIVED
TENANTS AND COMMONLY
ASSUMED TRUTHS
TO THE READER
Would Truth dispense, we could be content, with Plato, that knowledge were but remembrance; that intellectual acquisition were but reminiscential evocation, and new Impressions but the colouring of old stamps which stood pale in the soul before. For what is worse, knowledge is made by oblivion, and to purchase a clear and warrantable body of Truth, we must forget and part with much we know. Our tender Enquiries taking up Learning at large, and together with true and assured notions, receiving many, wherein our reviewing judgments do find no satisfaction. And therefore in this Encyclopædie and round of Knowledge, like the great and exemplary Wheels of Heaven, we must observe two Circles: that while we are daily carried about, and whirled on by the swing and rapt of the one, we may maintain a natural and proper course, in the slow and sober wheel of the other. And this we shall more readily perform, if we timely survey our knowledge; impartially singling out those encroachments, which junior compliance and popular credulity hath admitted. Whereof at present we have endeavoured a long and serious Adviso; proposing not only a large and copious List, but from experience and reason attempting their decisions.
If Truth were to share, we could be satisfied with Plato, that knowledge is simply remembering; that learning is just recalling what we’ve already experienced, and new impressions are merely the coloring of old ideas that once faded in our minds. Because what's worse is that knowledge is created through forgetting, and to acquire a clear and reliable grasp of Truth, we must let go of much we think we know. Our careful inquiries into learning as a whole, alongside true and certain ideas, come with many that leave our judgments unfulfilled. And so in this Encyclopædie and cycle of Knowledge, like the great and exemplary Wheels of Heaven, we must observe two Circles: while we are daily swept along, spinning by the motion of one, we must keep a steady and proper course in the slow and deliberate wheel of the other. We will find it easier to do this if we regularly examine our knowledge; fairly identifying those influences that junior compliance and popular gullibility have allowed. For this reason, we have currently undertaken a long and serious Adviso; offering not just a comprehensive and detailed List, but also attempting their judgments from experience and reason.
And first we crave exceeding pardon in the audacity[116] of the Attempt, humbly acknowledging a work of such concernment unto truth, and difficulty in it self, did well deserve the conjunction of many heads. And surely more advantageous had it been unto Truth, to have fallen into the endeavors of some co-operating advancers, that might have performed it to the life, and added authority thereto; which the privacy of our condition, and unequal abilities cannot expect. Whereby notwithstanding we have not been diverted; nor have our solitary attempts been so discouraged, as to dispair the favourable look of Learning upon our single and unsupported endeavours.
First, we sincerely ask for forgiveness for the boldness[116] of this attempt, humbly recognizing that a task this significant to truth, and inherently challenging, truly warranted the collaboration of many minds. It would undoubtedly have been more beneficial to the pursuit of truth if it had been taken on by some cooperative contributors who could have executed it thoroughly and added credibility to the work; however, due to our individual circumstances and varying skills, we cannot expect that. Nevertheless, we have not been deterred, nor have our individual efforts been so discouraged that we despair of receiving the supportive attention of Learning for our solitary and unsupported endeavors.
Nor have we let fall our Pen, upon discouragement of Contradiction, Unbelief and Difficulty of disswasion from radicated beliefs, and points of high prescription, although we are very sensible, how hardly teaching years do learn, what roots old age contracteth unto errors, and how such as are but acorns in our younger brows, grow Oaks in our elder heads, and become inflexible unto the powerfullest arm of reason. Although we have also beheld, what cold requitals others have found in their several redemptions of Truth; and how their ingenuous Enquiries have been dismissed with censure, and obloquie of singularities.
We haven't dropped our pen in the face of contradiction, disbelief, and the challenges of changing deeply held beliefs, even though we know how hard it is for people to learn through the years, how old age can solidify errors, and how what starts as small doubts in youth can grow into strong convictions in adulthood, making them resistant to even the strongest arguments. We've also witnessed how poorly others have been treated in their search for truth, and how their honest questions have been met with criticism and accusations of being outliers.
Some consideration we hope from the course of our Profession, which though it leadeth us into many truths that pass undiscerned by others, yet doth it disturb their Communications, and much interrupt the office of our Pens in their well intended Transmissions. And therefore surely in this work attempts will exceed performances; it being composed by snatches of time, as medical vacations, and the fruitless importunity of Uroscopy would permit us. And therefore also, perhaps it hath not found that regular and constant stile, those infallible[117] experiments and those assured determinations, which the subject sometime requireth, and might be expected from others, whose quiet doors and unmolested hours afford no such distractions. Although whoever shall indifferently perpend the exceeding difficulty, which either the obscurity of the subject, or unavoidable paradoxology must often put upon the Attemptor, he will easily discern, a work of this nature is not to be performed upon one legg; and should smel of oyl, if duly and deservedly handled.
We hope for some understanding from our profession, which, although it leads us to many truths that go unnoticed by others, often disrupts their communications and significantly interrupts our writing in their well-meaning transmissions. Therefore, it's clear that in this work, our attempts will exceed our actual achievements, as it is created in snippets of time, like medical breaks, and the unproductive insistence of Uroscopy would allow us. Additionally, it may not have achieved that regular and consistent style, those certain[117] experiments and those definitive conclusions that the subject sometimes requires and might be expected from others, whose quiet spaces and uninterrupted hours allow for no such distractions. However, anyone who fairly considers the immense difficulty posed by either the complexity of the subject or the unavoidable paradoxes must often face while attempting this will easily recognize that a work of this type cannot be done on one leg; and it should show signs of oil if treated properly and deservedly.
Our first intentions considering the common interest of Truth, resolved to propose it unto the Latine republique and equal Judges of Europe, but owing in the first place this service unto our Country, and therein especially unto its ingenuous Gentry, we have declared our self in a language best conceived. Although I confess the quality of the Subject will sometimes carry us into expressions beyond meer English apprehensions. And indeed, if elegancy still proceedeth, and English Pens maintain that stream, we have of late observed to flow from many; we shall within few years be fain to learn Latine to understand English, and a work will prove of equal facility in either. Nor have we addressed our Pen or Stile unto the people (whom Books do not redress, and are this way incapable of reduction), but unto the knowing and leading part of Learning. As well understanding (at least probably hoping) except they be watered from higher regions, and fructifying meteors of Knowledge, these weeds must lose their alimental sap, and wither of themselves. Whose conserving influence, could our endeavours prevent; we should trust the rest unto the sythe of Time, and hopefull dominion of Truth.
Our initial goal, considering the common interest in Truth, was to present it to the Latin republic and impartial judges of Europe, but primarily we owe this service to our Country, and particularly to its noble Gentry, which is why we have expressed ourselves in the clearest language. I admit that the nature of the subject will sometimes lead us to use expressions that go beyond mere English understanding. And indeed, if elegance continues to flourish, and English writers keep that flow coming as we've recently seen from many, we may soon find ourselves needing to learn Latin to understand English, making it equally easy to work in either language. We have not directed our writing or style at the general public (who are not helped by books and cannot be easily influenced this way), but rather at the knowledgeable and leading figures in Learning. We hope that unless they are nurtured by higher sources and enriching insights of Knowledge, these weeds will lose their vital sap and wither away on their own. If we could prevent this loss of influence, we would leave the rest to the scythe of Time, and the hopeful reign of Truth.
We hope it will not be unconsidered, that we find no open tract, or constant manuduction in this Labyrinth;[118] but are oft-times fain to wander in the America and untravelled parts of Truth. For though not many years past, Dr. Primrose hath made a learned Discourse of vulgar Errors in Physick, yet have we discussed but two or three thereof. Scipio Mercurii hath also left an excellent tract in Italian, concerning popular Errors; but confining himself only unto those in Physick, he hath little conduced unto the generality of our doctrine. Laurentius Ioubertus, by the same Title led our expectation into thoughts of great relief; whereby notwithstanding we reaped no advantage; it answering scarce at all the promise of the inscription. περὶ τῶν ψευδῶς πεπιστευμένων, Athenæi, lib. 7.Nor perhaps (if it were yet extant) should we find any farther Assistance from that ancient piece of Andreas, pretending the same Title. And therefore we are often constrained to stand alone against the strength of opinion, and to meet the Goliah and Giant of Authority, with contemptible pibbles, and feeble arguments, drawn from the scrip and slender stock of our selves. Nor have we indeed scarce named any Author whose name we do not honour; and if detraction could invite us, discretion surely would contain us from any derogatory intention, where highest Pens and friendliest eloquence must fail in commendation.
We hope it won't be overlooked that we find no clear path or consistent guidance in this Labyrinth;[118] instead, we often end up wandering in the America and unexplored areas of Truth. Although not many years ago, Dr. Primrose gave a knowledgeable talk about common Errors in Medicine, we've only explored two or three of them. Scipio Mercurii also wrote an excellent piece in Italian, about popular Errors; but since he only focused on those in Medicine, he hasn’t contributed much to the broader understanding of our field. Laurentius Ioubertus, with the same Title, raised our hopes for great help; yet in the end, we gained no benefit, as it barely lived up to the promise of the title. About the falsely believed, Athenæi, book 7. And perhaps (if it still existed) we wouldn’t find any further support from that ancient work by Andreas, with the same Title. Therefore, we often have to stand alone against the power of opinion and confront the Goliath and Giant of Authority, with insignificant pebbles and weak arguments, taken from the scant resources we have ourselves. We have hardly mentioned any Author whose name we do not respect; and if criticism could entice us, caution would certainly keep us from any negative intentions, especially when the most esteemed writers and kindest eloquence fail in their praise.
And therefore also we cannot but hope the equitable considerations, and candour of reasonable minds. We cannot expect the frown of Theology herein; nor can they which behold the present state of things, and controversie of points so long received in Divinity, condemn our sober Enquiries in the doubtfull appertinancies of Arts, and Receptaries of Philosophy. Surely Philologers and Critical Discoursers, who look beyond the shell and obvious exteriours of things, will not be angry with our narrower explorations. And we cannot doubt, our Brothers in Physick (whose knowledge in Naturals[119] will lead them into a nearer apprehension of many things delivered) will friendly accept, if not countenance our endeavours. Nor can we conceive it may be unwelcome unto those honoured Worthies, who endeavour the advancement of Learning: as being likely to find a clearer progression, when so many rubs are levelled, and many untruths taken off, which passing as principles with common beliefs, disturb the tranquility of Axioms, which otherwise might be raised. And wise men cannot but know, that arts and learning want this expurgation: and if the course of truth be permitted unto its self, like that of time and uncorrected computations, it cannot escape many errors, which duration still enlargeth.
So, we really can’t help but hope for fair considerations and the honesty of reasonable people. We can’t expect to face disapproval from Theology in this; nor can those who observe the current situation and the long-standing debates in Divinity condemn our thoughtful inquiries into the uncertain aspects of the Arts and Philosophy. Surely, scholars and critical thinkers, who see beyond the surface and obvious appearances of things, won’t be upset with our more focused investigations. And we have no doubt that our colleagues in Medicine (whose understanding of Natural sciences will help them grasp many things we share) will welcome our efforts, if not endorse them. We also can’t imagine that it would be unwelcome to those respected individuals who work towards advancing knowledge, as they are likely to see clearer progression when many obstacles are removed and numerous falsehoods, which have been accepted as truths by common belief, are addressed, thus restoring the peace of foundational principles that could otherwise be established. Wise individuals surely understand that arts and knowledge require this cleansing. And if the pursuit of truth is allowed to follow its own course, like the flow of time and uncorrected calculations, it cannot avoid many errors, which only multiply over time.
Lastly, we are not Magisterial in opinions, nor have we Dictator-like obtruded our conceptions; but in the humility of Enquiries or disquisitions, have only proposed them unto more ocular discerners. And therefore opinions are free, and open it is for any to think or declare the contrary. And we shall so far encourage contradiction, as to promise no disturbance, or re-oppose any Pen, that shall fallaciously or captiously refute us; that shall only lay hold of our lapses, single out Digressions, Corollaries, or Ornamental conceptions, to evidence his own in as indifferent truths. And shall only take notice of such, whose experimental and judicious knowledge shall solemnly look upon it; not only to destroy of ours, but to establish of his own; not to traduce or extenuate, but to explain and dilucidate, to add and ampliate, according to the laudable custom of the Ancients in their sober promotions of Learning. Unto whom notwithstanding, we shall not contentiously rejoin, or only to justifie our own, but to applaud or confirm his maturer assertions; and shall confer what is in us unto his name and honour; Ready to be swallowed in any worthy[120] enlarger: as having acquired our end, if any way, or under any name we may obtain a work, so much desired, and yet desiderated of Truth.
In conclusion, we don’t claim to be the authority on opinions, nor do we push our ideas onto others like a dictator; instead, we propose them with a sense of humility for those who truly seek to understand. Therefore, everyone is free to hold and express their own views, and we welcome disagreement, assuring no hostility or backlash against anyone who challenges us. Those who only point out our mistakes, focus on side notes, or decorative ideas to argue their own points as equally valid are the ones we address. We’ll only engage with those who have genuine experimental and sound knowledge, not just to disprove us, but to solidify their own views; not to belittle or diminish, but to clarify and elaborate, adding to the scholarly tradition of the Ancients in their promotion of Learning. We won't argue just to defend ourselves but will instead support and acknowledge their more developed claims, and we’ll honor and contribute to their name. We are eager to be part of any meaningful expansion, having achieved our goal if we can produce a work so desired and still sought after for the sake of Truth.
THOMAS BROWN.
Thomas Brown.
THE POSTSCRIPT
Readers,
Audience,
To enform you of the Advantages of the present Impression, and disabuse your expectations of any future Enlargements; these are to advertise thee, that this Edition comes forth with very many Explanations, Additions, and Alterations throughout, besides that of one entire Chapter: But that now this Work is compleat and perfect, expect no further Additions.
To inform you about the advantages of this current edition and to clarify your expectations regarding any future expansions; I want to let you know that this edition includes many explanations, additions, and changes throughout, in addition to one entire chapter. However, this work is now complete and perfect, so do not expect any further additions.
THE FIRST BOOK
OR GENERAL SECTION
CHAPTER I
About the Reasons for Common Mistakes.
The First and Father-cause of common Error, is, The common infirmity of Human Nature; of whose deceptible condition, although perhaps there should not need any other eviction, than the frequent Errors we shall our selves commit, even in the express declarement hereof: yet shall we illustrate the same from more infallible constitutions, and persons presumed as far from us in condition, as time, that is, our first and ingenerated forefathers. From whom as we derive our Being, and the several wounds of constitution; so, may we in some manner excuse our infirmities in the depravity of those parts, whose Traductions were pure in them, and their Originals but once removed from God. Who notwithstanding (if posterity may take leave to judge of the fact, as they are assured to suffer in the punishment) were grossly deceived, in their perfection; and so weakly deluded in the clarity of their understanding, that it hath left no small obscurity in ours, How error should gain upon them.
The main cause of common errors is the inherent weakness of human nature. Although we could simply point to the frequent mistakes we make, even in stating this idea, we will also highlight this from more reliable sources and figures that are much further removed from us, like our earliest ancestors. Just as we inherit our existence and the various weaknesses of our nature from them, we can, to some extent, excuse our flaws due to the failings of those who originally passed them down, who were pure in their original form and only distanced from God by one generation. However, despite being able to judge from a distance, their perfection was severely misjudged, and they were so deceived in their understanding that it has created significant confusion in our own minds about how they fell into error.
For first, They were deceived by Satan; and that not in an invisible insinuation; but an open and discoverable[122] apparition, that is, in the form of a Serpent; whereby although there were many occasions of suspition, and such as could not easily escape a weaker circumspection, yet did the unwary apprehension of Eve take no advantage thereof. It hath therefore seemed strange unto some, she should be deluded by a Serpent, or subject her reason to a beast, which God had subjected unto hers. It hath empuzzled the enquiries of others to apprehend, and enforced them unto strange conceptions, to make out, how without fear or doubt she could discourse with such a creature, or hear a Serpent speak, without suspition of Imposture. The wits of others have been so bold, as to accuse her simplicity, in receiving his Temptation so coldly; and when such specious effects of the Fruit were Promised, as to make them like God; not to desire, at least not to wonder he pursued not that benefit himself. And had it been their own case, would perhaps have replied, If the tast of this Fruit maketh the eaters like Gods, why remainest thou a Beast? If it maketh us but like Gods, we are so already. If thereby our eyes shall be opened hereafter, they are at present quick enough, to discover thy deceit; and we desire them no opener, to behold our own shame. If to know good and evil be our advantage, although we have Free-will unto both, we desire to perform but one; We know 'tis good to obey the commandement of God, but evil if we transgress it.
At first, they were misled by Satan; not through a subtle whisper, but through a clear and noticeable appearance, that is, in the form of a Serpent. While there were many reasons to be suspicious, which could easily be seen by someone with even a bit of caution, Eve’s unsuspecting mindset didn’t pick up on them. It’s therefore seemed strange to some that she could be fooled by a Serpent or submit her reasoning to a creature that God had made subordinate to her. This has puzzled others, making them wonder how she could talk without fear or doubt with such a being, or listen to a Serpent speak without suspecting deceit. Some have gone so far as to criticize her naivety for accepting his temptation so passively, especially when he promised that the Fruit would make them like God; they didn’t even question why he didn’t seek that benefit for himself. If it had been them in that situation, they might have said, “If tasting this Fruit makes us like Gods, why do you remain a Beast? If it only makes us like Gods, we are already that. If it will open our eyes in the future, they are already sharp enough to see your trickery; we don’t want them any more open to witness our own shame. If knowing good and evil is our advantage, even though we have the choice for both, we prefer to follow only one; we know it’s good to obey God’s command, but evil if we break it.”
They were deceived by one another, and in the greatest disadvantage of Delusion, that is, the stronger by the weaker: For Eve presented the Fruit, and Adam received it from her. Thus the Serpent was cunning enough, to begin the deceit in the weaker, and the weaker of strength, sufficient to consummate the fraud in the stronger. Art and fallacy was used unto her; a[123] naked offer proved sufficient unto him: So his superstruction was his Ruine, and the fertility of his Sleep an issue of Death unto him. And although the condition of Sex, and posteriority of Creation, might somewhat extenuate the Error of the Woman: Yet was it very strange and inexcusable in the Man; especially, if as some affirm, he was the wisest of all men since; or if, as others have conceived, he was not ignorant of the Fall of the Angels, and had thereby Example and punishment to deterr him.
They tricked each other, and in the worst kind of Delusion, where the stronger is fooled by the weaker: For Eve offered the Fruit, and Adam took it from her. Thus, the Serpent was clever enough to start the deception with the weaker, and the weaker was strong enough to complete the trick on the stronger. She was subjected to art and trickery; a[123] simple offer was enough for him: So his strength led to his downfall, and the productivity of his Sleep turned into a source of Death for him. And although the nature of Gender and the sequence of Creation might somewhat lessen the Woman's mistake: Yet it was very strange and unacceptable in the Man; especially, if as some say, he was the wisest of all men since; or if, as others believe, he was aware of the Fall of the Angels, which should have served as a warning and example to deter him.
They were deceived from themselves, and their own apprehensions; for Eve either mistook, or traduced the commandment of God. Of every Tree of the Garden thou mayest freely eat, but of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat: for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shall surely die. Now Eve upon the question of the Serpent, returned the Precept in different terms: You shall not eat of it, neither shall you touch it, less perhaps you die. In which delivery, there were no less than two mistakes, or rather additional mendacities; for the Commandment forbad not the touch of the Fruit; and positively said, Ye shall surely die: but she extenuating, replied, ne fortè moriamini, lest perhaps ye die. For so in the vulgar translation it runneth, and so it is expressed in the Thargum or Paraphrase of Jonathan. And therefore although it be said, and that very truely, that the Devil was a lyer from the beginning, yet was the Woman herein the first express beginner: and falsified twice, before the reply of Satan. And therefore also, to speak strictly, the sin of the Fruit was not the first Offence: They first transgressed the Rule of their own Reason; and after the Commandment of God.
They were deceived by themselves and their own fears because Eve either misunderstood or misrepresented God's command. Of every Tree of the Garden thou mayest freely eat, but of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat: for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shall surely die. When Eve was questioned by the Serpent, she restated the command in different terms: You shall not eat of it, neither shall you touch it, lest perhaps you die. In her response, there were at least two mistakes, or rather lies; the command did not prohibit touching the fruit, and it clearly stated, Ye shall surely die: but she softened it, saying, ne fortè moriamini, lest perhaps ye die. This is how it is translated in the common version, and it is expressed similarly in the Thargum or Paraphrase of Jonathan. So, even though it is correctly said that the Devil was a liar from the beginning, the Woman was the first to explicitly lie here: she distorted the truth twice before Satan responded. Thus, strictly speaking, the sin of eating the fruit was not the first offense: they first went against the principles of their own Reason, and afterward against God's command.
They were deceived through the Conduct of their[124] Senses, and by Temptations from the Object it self; whereby although their intellectuals had not failed in the Theory of truth, yet did the inservient and brutal Faculties controll the suggestion of Reason: Pleasure and Profit already overswaying the instructions of Honesty, and Sensuality perturbing the reasonable commands of Vertue. For so it is delivered in the Text: That when the Woman saw, that the Tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant unto the eye, and a Tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof and did eat. Now hereby it appeareth, that Eve, before the Fall, was by the same and beaten away of allurements inveigled, whereby her posterity hath been deluded ever since; that is, those three delivered by St. John, The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life: Where indeed they seemed as weakly to fail, as their debilitated posterity, ever after. Whereof notwithstanding, some in their imperfection, have resisted more powerful temptations; and in many moralities condemned the facility of their seductions.
They were misled by their[124] senses and the temptations from the objects themselves; even though their understanding didn't falter in grasping the truth, it was still overpowered by their basic instincts: pleasure and gain overshadowing the lessons of honesty, and sensuality disrupting the reasonable commands of virtue. As it says in the text: when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasing to the eye, and a tree to be desired for gaining wisdom, she took some of its fruit and ate it. This shows that Eve, before the Fall, was led astray by the same alluring temptations that have deceived her descendants ever since; specifically, the three mentioned by St. John: the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. Indeed, they appeared to fail as weakly as their weakened descendants have since then. However, some, despite their imperfections, have resisted stronger temptations and have often condemned the ease of these seductions in their moral teachings.
Again, they might, for ought we know, be still deceived in the unbelief of their Mortality, even after they had eat of the Fruit: For, Eve observing no immediate execution of the Curse, she delivered the Fruit unto Adam: who, after the tast thereof, perceiving himself still to live, might yet remain in doubt, whether he had incurred Death; which perhaps he did not indubitably believe, until he was after convicted in the visible example of Abel. For he that would not believe the Menace of God at first, it may be doubted whether, before an ocular example, he believed the Curse at last. And therefore they are not without all reason, who have disputed the Fact of Cain: that is, although he purposed to do mischief, whether he[125] intended to kill his Brother; or designed that, whereof he had not beheld an example in his own kind. There might be somewhat in it, that he would not have done, or desired undone, when he brake forth as desperately, as before he had done uncivilly, My iniquity is greater than can be forgiven me.
Again, they might still be fooled by their disbelief in their mortality, even after eating the fruit. For, Eve noticed that the curse wasn't immediately carried out, so she handed the fruit to Adam. After tasting it and realizing he was still alive, he might have doubted whether he had brought death upon himself; perhaps he only came to believe it when he saw the visible example of Abel. For someone who didn’t initially believe God’s warning might have doubted the curse until presented with a clear example. Therefore, it’s not unreasonable for people to question Cain's actions: it’s debated whether, despite his intentions to cause harm, he meant to kill his brother or even thought to do something of which he had never witnessed an example among his kind. There could have been something in this that made him wish he hadn't acted so recklessly, as he exclaimed, My iniquity is greater than can be forgiven me.
Some nicities I confess there are which extenuate, but many more that aggravate this Delusion; which exceeding the bounds of this Discourse, and perhaps our Satisfaction, we shall at present pass over. And therefore whether the Sin of our First Parents were the greatest of any since; whether the transgression of Eve seducing, did not exceed that of Adam seduced; or whether the resistibility of his Reason, did not equivalence the facility of her Seduction; we shall refer it to the Schoolman; Whether there was not in Eve as great injustice in deceiving her husband, as imprudence in being deceived her self; especially, if foretasting the Fruit, her eyes were opened before his, and she knew the effect of it, before he tasted of it; we leave it unto the Moralist. Whether the whole relation be not Allegorical, that is, whether the temptation of the Man by the Woman, be not the seduction of the rational and higher parts by the inferiour and feminine faculties; or whether the Tree in the midst of the Garden, were not that part in the Center of the body, in which was afterward the appointment of Circumcision in Males, we leave it unto the Thalmudist. Whether there were any Policy in the Devil to tempt them before the Conjunction, or whether the Issue before tentation, might in justice have suffered with those after, we leave it unto the Lawyer. Whether Adam foreknew the advent of Christ, or the reparation of his Error by his Saviour; how the execution of the Curse[126] should have been ordered, if, after Eve had eaten, Adam had yet refused. Whether if they had tasted the Tree of life, before that of Good and Evil, they had yet suffered the curse of Mortality: or whether the efficacy of the one had not over-powred the penalty of the other, we leave it unto God. For he alone can truly determine these, and all things else; Who as he hath proposed the World unto our disputation, so hath he reserved many things unto his own resolution; whose determination we cannot hope from flesh, but must with reverence suspend unto that great Day, whose justice shall either condemn our curiosities, or resolve our disquisitions.
Some niceties, I admit, do soften the issue, but there are many more that intensify this delusion. These go beyond the scope of our discussion and perhaps our understanding, so we will pass on them for now. Therefore, whether the sin of our first parents was the greatest of all; whether Eve’s act of seduction exceeded Adam's act of being seduced; or whether his capacity for reasoning was just as influenced by her seduction, we will leave to the scholars. Whether Eve's deception of her husband was as unjust as her own imprudence in being deceived; especially if, having tasted the fruit, her eyes were opened before Adam's, and she understood the consequences before he did, we will leave to the moralists. Whether the entire story is metaphorical, that is, whether the man being tempted by the woman represents the rational and higher faculties being seduced by the lesser and feminine aspects; or whether the tree in the middle of the garden symbolizes the part of the body where circumcision was later designated for males, we will defer to the Talmudists. Whether the devil had a strategy in tempting them before they united, or whether the outcome before temptation could justly suffer along with the ones that came after, we will leave to the lawyers. Whether Adam knew about the coming of Christ or the redemption of his error through his Savior; how the execution of the curse should have been arranged if, after Eve had eaten, Adam had still refused; whether they would have faced the curse of mortality if they had eaten from the tree of life before the tree of knowledge of good and evil, or whether the power of the former would have outweighed the punishment of the latter, we will leave to God. For He alone can truly decide these matters and everything else; as He has presented the world to our debates, He has also reserved many things for His own judgment, whose decisions we cannot expect from mere humans, but must humbly await until that great Day, when justice will either condemn our curiosities or clarify our inquiries.
Lastly, Man was not only deceivable in his Integrity, but the Angels of light in all their Clarity. He that said, He would be like the highest did erre, if in some way he conceived himself so already: but in attempting so high an effect from himself, he mis-understood the nature of God, and held a false apprehension of his own; whereby vainly attempting not only insolencies, but impossibilities, he deceived himself as low as Hell. In brief, there is nothing infallible but God, who cannot possibly erre. For things are really true as they correspond unto his conception; and have so much verity as they hold of conformity unto that Intellect, in whose Idea they had their first determinations. And therefore being the Rule, he cannot be Irregular; nor, being Truth it self, conceaveably admit the impossible society of Error.
Lastly, humanity was not only capable of being misled in its integrity, but even the Angels of light, with all their clarity, could be deceived. The one who claimed he would be like the highest was mistaken if he thought he already was; by trying to achieve such a lofty goal by himself, he misunderstood the nature of God and had a false view of himself. In vain, he attempted not just insolence but also impossibilities, leading himself to a downfall as low as Hell. In short, nothing is infallible except God, who cannot possibly be wrong. Things are genuinely true as they align with His understanding and have as much truth as they conform to that Intellect, in whose Idea they first received their definitions. Therefore, being the standard, He cannot be irregular; nor, being Truth itself, can He logically entertain the possibility of Error.
CHAPTER II
Another example of the same.
Being thus deluded before the Fall, it is no wonder if their conceptions were deceitful, and could scarce speak without an Error after. For, what is very remarkable (and no man that I know hath yet observed) in the relations of Scripture before the Flood, there is but one speech delivered by Man, wherein there is not an erroneous conception; and, strictly examined, most hainously injurious unto truth. The pen of Moses is brief in the account before the Flood, and the speeches recorded are but six. The first is that of Adam, when upon the expostulation of God, he replied; I heard thy voice in the Garden, and because I was naked I hid my self. In which reply, there was included a very gross Mistake, and, if with pertinacity maintained, a high and capital Error. For thinking by this retirement to obscure himself from God, he infringed the omnisciency and essential Ubiquity of his Maker, Who as he created all things, so is he beyond and in them all, not only in power, as under his subjection, or in his presence, as being in his cognition; but in his very Essence, as being the soul of their causalities, and the essential cause of their existencies. Certainly, his posterity at this distance and after so perpetuated an impairment, cannot but condemn the poverty of his conception, that thought to obscure himself from his Creator in the shade of the Garden, who had beheld him before in the darkness of his Chaos, and the great obscurity of Nothing; that thought to fly from God, which could not fly himself;[128] or imagined that one tree should conceal his nakedness from Gods eye, as another had revealed it unto his own. Those tormented Spirits that wish the mountains to cover them, have fallen upon desires of minor absurdity, and chosen ways of less improbable concealment. Though this be also as ridiculous unto reason, as fruitless unto their desires; for he that laid the foundations of the Earth, cannot be excluded the secrecy of the Mountains; nor can there any thing escape the perspicacity of those eyes which were before light, and in whose opticks there is no opacity. This is the consolation of all good men, unto whom his Ubiquity affordeth continual comfort and security: And this is the affliction of Hell, unto whom it affordeth despair, and remediless calamity. For those restless Spirits that fly the face of the Almighty, being deprived the fruition of his eye, would also avoid the extent of his hand; which being impossible, their sufferings are desperate, and their afflictions without evasion; until they can get out of Trismegistus his Circle, that is, to extend their wings above the Universe, and pitch beyond Ubiquity.
Being deceived before the Fall, it's not surprising that their thoughts were misleading and they could hardly speak without making a mistake afterward. Remarkably (and no one I know has pointed this out yet), in the accounts of Scripture before the Flood, there's only one speech given by a human that doesn't contain a false idea, which, if examined closely, is highly damaging to the truth. The pen of Moses is brief regarding the events before the Flood, and only six speeches are recorded. The first is that of Adam, who, when God confronted him, replied, I heard your voice in the Garden, and because I was naked, I hid myself. This response includes a significant mistake, and if stubbornly held onto, it represents a major error. By trying to hide from God, he denied the all-knowing and omnipresent nature of his Creator, who, as the Creator of all things, exists beyond and within everything—not just in power, as something under his control, or in presence, as being known by him; but in essence, as being the very soul of their causes and the fundamental reason for their existence. Certainly, his descendants, after so much time and such a lasting impairment, must look back and recognize the foolishness of his idea that he could hide from his Creator in the shade of the Garden, who had seen him even in the darkness of Chaos and the deep obscurity of Nothing; who believed he could escape God, who could not escape himself; or thought that one tree could hide his nakedness from God's sight, just as another had exposed it to his own. Those tortured spirits who wish for the mountains to cover them have sought out less absurd desires and chosen less improbable ways to conceal themselves. Yet this is just as ridiculous to reason as it is fruitless for their wishes; for the one who laid the foundations of the Earth cannot be hidden behind the mountains, nor can anything escape the vision of those eyes that existed before light, and in whose sight there is no darkness. This truth is a comfort to all good people, as his omnipresence provides them with ongoing reassurance and safety. And this is the torment of Hell, where it brings despair and unending misery. Those restless spirits who flee from the face of the Almighty, deprived of the blessing of his sight, would also escape the reach of his hand; which, because it is impossible, makes their suffering truly desperate, and their pain unavoidable, until they can break free from Trismegistus' Circle, which means soaring above the Universe and escaping the bounds of omnipresence.[128]
The Second is that Speech of Adam unto God; The woman whom thou gavest me to be with me, she gave me of the Tree, and I did eat. This indeed was an unsatisfactory reply, and therein was involved a very impious Error, as implying God the Author of sin, and accusing his Maker of his transgression. As if he had said, If thou hadst not given me a woman, I had not been deceived: Thou promisedst to make her a help, but she hath proved destruction unto me: Had I remained alone, I had not sinned; but thou gavest me a Consort, and so I became seduced. This was a bold and open accusation of God, making the fountain of good, the contriver of evil, and the forbidder of the crime an[129] abettor of the fact prohibited. Surely, his mercy was great that did not revenge the impeachment of his justice; And his goodness to be admired, that it refuted not his argument in the punishment of his excusation, and only pursued the first transgression without a penalty of this the second.
The second point is Adam's response to God: "The woman you gave me to be with—she gave me some fruit from the tree, and I ate it." This was truly an unsatisfactory answer, and it carried a serious error by suggesting that God was the source of sin and blaming Him for Adam's wrongdoing. It was as if Adam was saying, "If you hadn't given me a woman, I wouldn't have been deceived. You promised to make her a helper, but instead, she caused my downfall. If I had stayed alone, I wouldn't have sinned; but you gave me a companion, and that's how I was led astray." This was a direct and bold accusation against God, turning the source of good into the creator of evil, and making the one who forbids wrongdoing an accomplice in the act. Truly, it was remarkable mercy that God did not take action against this accusation of His justice; and His goodness deserves admiration for not addressing Adam's argument with punishment, but instead only dealing with the original transgression without penalizing this second one.
The third was that of Eve; The Serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. In which reply, there was not only a very feeble excuse, but an erroneous translating her own offence upon another; Extenuating her sin from that which was an aggravation, that is, to excuse the Fact at all, much more upon the suggestion of a beast, which was before in the strictest terms prohibited by her God. For although we now do hope the mercies of God will consider our degenerated integrities unto some minoration of our offences; yet had not the sincerity of our first parents so colourable expectations, unto whom the commandment was but single, and their integrities best able to resist the motions of its transgression. And therefore so heinous conceptions have risen hereof, that some have seemed more angry therewith, than God himself: Being so exasperated with the offence, as to call in question their salvation, and to dispute the eternal punishment of their Maker. Assuredly with better reason may posterity accuse them than they the Serpent or one another; and the displeasure of the Pelagians must needs be irreconcilable, who peremptorily maintaining they can fulfil the whole Law, will insatisfactorily condemn the non-observation of one.
The third was that of Eve; The Serpent deceived me, and I ate. In this response, there was not only a weak excuse but also a wrongfully shifting blame for her actions to another; minimizing her sin by justifying it based on an external influence, particularly considering that it was completely forbidden by her God. While we hope that God's mercy will take our fallen integrity into account and lessen our offenses, the sincerity of our first parents didn’t have such dubious expectations, as they received a single command and were fully capable of resisting the temptation to break it. Because of this severe betrayal, some have appeared more outraged than God himself: being so upset about the offense that they've questioned their salvation and debated the eternal punishment from their Creator. Indeed, future generations can justifiably blame them more than they can blame the Serpent or each other; and the dissatisfaction of the Pelagians must be irreconcilable, as they assert that they can completely fulfill the Law while inadequately condemning the failure to observe even one part.
The fourth, was that speech of Cain upon the demand of God, Where is thy brother? and he said, I know not. In which Negation, beside the open impudence, there was implied a notable Error; for returning a lie unto[130] his Maker, and presuming in this manner to put off the Searcher of hearts, he denied the omnisciency of God, whereunto there is nothing concealable. The answer of Satan in the case of Job, had more of truth, wisdom, and Reverence, this; Whence comest thou Satan? and he said, From compassing of the Earth. For though an enemy of God, and hater of all Truth, his wisdom will hardly permit him to falsifie with the All-mighty. For well understanding the Omniscience of his nature, he is not so ready to deceive himself, as to falsifie unto him whose cognition is no way deludable. And therefore when in the tentation of Christ he played upon the fallacy, and thought to deceive the Author of Truth, the Method of this proceeding arose from the uncertainty of his Divinity; whereof had he remained assured, he had continued silent; nor would his discretion attempt so unsucceedable a temptation. And so again at the last day, when our offences shall be drawn into accompt, the subtilty of that Inquisitor shall not present unto God a bundle of calumnies or confutable accusations, but will discreetly offer up unto his Omnisciency, a true and undeniable list of our transgressions.
The fourth example is Cain's response when God asked him, Where is your brother? He replied, I don't know. In that denial, besides his blatant disrespect, there was a significant mistake; by lying to[130] his Creator and trying to evade the One who knows all hearts, he rejected God's omniscience, to which nothing can be hidden. Satan's reply in the case of Job held more truth, wisdom, and respect: Where have you come from, Satan? and he said, From roaming around the Earth. Even though he is an enemy of God and despises all truth, his cunning wouldn't allow him to lie to the Almighty. Fully aware of God's omniscience, he wouldn't easily trick himself, nor would he try to deceive someone whose knowledge can't be misled. So, when he tempted Christ and tried to trick the Author of Truth, his approach stemmed from his doubt about Christ's divinity; had he been certain, he would have kept quiet and wouldn't have attempted such a futile temptation. Likewise, on the last day, when our wrongdoings are accounted for, that clever Inquisitor won't present God with a pile of false accusations or debatable claims but will instead respectfully submit a true and undeniable record of our sins.
The fifth is another reply of Cain upon the denouncement of his curse, My iniquity is greater then can be forgiven: For so it is expressed in some Translations. The assertion was not only desperate, but the conceit erroneous, overthrowing that glorious Attribute of God, his Mercy, and conceiving the sin of murder unpardonable. Which how great soever, is not above the repentance of man; but far below the mercies of God, and was (as some conceive) expiated in that punishment he suffered temporally for it. There are but two examples of this error in holy Scripture, and they both for Murder, and both as it were of the same[131] person; for Christ was mystically slain in Abel, and therefore Cain had some influence on his death as well as Judas; but the sin had a different effect on Cain, from that it had on Judas; and most that since have fallen into it. For they like Judas desire death, and not unfrequently pursue it: Cain on the contrary grew afraid thereof, and obtained a securement from it. Assuredly, if his despair continued, there was punishment enough in life, and Justice sufficient in the mercy of his protection. For the life of the desperate equalls the anxieties of death; who in uncessant inquietudes but act the life of the damned, and anticipate the desolations of Hell. 'Tis indeed a sin in man, but a punishment only in Devils, who offend not God but afflict themselves, in the appointed despair of his mercies. And as to be without hope is the affliction of the damned, so is it the happiness of the blessed; who having all their expectations present, are not distracted with futurities: So is it also their felicity to have no Faith; for enjoying the beatifical vision, there is nothing unto them inevident; and in the fruition of the object of Faith, they have received the full evacuation of it.
The fifth response is another reply from Cain after being cursed, saying, My sin is greater than can be forgiven: This is how it's expressed in some translations. His assertion was not only desperate but also misguided, undermining God's glorious attribute of Mercy and suggesting that the sin of murder is unforgivable. No matter how severe it may be, it is not beyond the reach of human repentance; rather, it falls far short of God's mercies, and it was (as some believe) atoned for by the temporal punishment he suffered for it. There are only two examples of this error in holy Scripture, both concerning murder and both involving the same[131] person; Christ was spiritually slain in Abel, so Cain had a part in his death, just like Judas; however, the consequences of the sin affected Cain differently than Judas and many others who have fallen into similar sins. Like Judas, they seek death and often chase after it; in contrast, Cain became fearful of it and received protection from it. Certainly, if his despair persisted, there would be enough punishment in life alone, and enough justice found in the mercy of his protection. The life of the desperate is akin to the anxieties of death; those who live in constant distress are living like the damned, anticipating the horrors of Hell. It's indeed a sin in humans, but merely a punishment for devils, who do not anger God but only torment themselves in the designated despair of His mercies. Just as being without hope is the suffering of the damned, so is it the joy of the blessed; those who have all their hopes fulfilled are not distracted by future uncertainties. It is also their happiness to have no Faith; for in enjoying the beatific vision, nothing is hidden from them, and in the fulfillment of what they once believed, they have fully received it.
The last speech was that of Lamech, I have slain a man to my wound, and a young man in my hurt: If Cain be avenged seven fold, truly Lamech seventy and seven fold. Now herein there seems to be a very erroneous Illation: from the Indulgence of God unto Cain, concluding an immunity unto himself; that is, a regular protection from a single example, and an exemption from punishment in a fact that naturally deserved it. The Error of this offender was contrary to that of Cain, whom the Rabbins conceive that Lamech at this time killed. He despaired in Gods mercy in the same Fact, where this presumed[132] of it; he by a decollation of all hope annihilated his mercy, this by an immoderancy thereof destroyed his Justice. Though the sin were less, the Error was as great; For as it is untrue, that his mercy will not forgive offenders, or his benignity co-operate to their conversions; So is it also of no less falsity to affirm His justice will not exact account of sinners, or punish such as continue in their transgressions.
The last speech was that of Lamech, I have killed a man for wounding me, and a young man for hurting me: If Cain is avenged seven times, then truly Lamech is avenged seventy-seven times. Here, there seems to be a serious misunderstanding: drawing from God’s leniency towards Cain, one might conclude he is immune himself; that is, he believes he has regular protection from a single example and is exempt from punishment for an act that clearly deserves it. Lamech's mistake was different from Cain's, whom the Rabbis think Lamech killed at this time. Lamech lost hope in God's mercy, while Cain believed in it. By losing all hope, he destroyed his own chance for mercy, while Cain, through excessive hope, undermined justice. Although the sin was smaller, the mistake was equally significant; for it is untrue that God's mercy will not forgive offenders or that His kindness will not help them change. Likewise, it is equally false to say His justice will not hold sinners accountable or punish those who continue in their wrongdoings.
Thus may we perceive, how weakly our fathers did Erre before the Floud, how continually and upon common discourse they fell upon Errors after; it is therefore no wonder we have been erroneous ever since. And being now at greatest distance from the beginning of Error, are almost lost in its dissemination, whose waies are boundless, and confess no circumscription.
Thus we can see how weakly our ancestors acted before the flood, how often and in common conversation they fell into mistakes afterward; it's no surprise that we've continued to make errors ever since. Now, being at the farthest point from the origin of these mistakes, we are almost lost in its spread, which knows no limits and doesn't allow for any boundaries.
CHAPTER III
Regarding the second cause of common misconceptions: the flawed mindset of the people.
Having thus declared the infallible nature of Man even from his first production, we have beheld the general cause of Error. But as for popular Errors, they are more neerly founded upon an erroneous inclination of the people; as being the most deceptable part of Mankind and ready with open armes to receive the encroachments of Error. Which condition of theirs although deducible from many Grounds, yet shall we evidence it but from a few, and such as most neerly and undeniably declare their natures.
Having declared that humanity is infallible from its very beginning, we have observed the main cause of Error. However, when it comes to popular Errors, they are more closely based on the misguided tendencies of the people, as they are the most easily deceived part of humanity, quick to welcome the influence of Error. Although this condition can be understood from many angles, we will demonstrate it using just a few examples that most clearly and undeniably reveal their nature.
How unequal discerners of truth they are, and[133] openly exposed unto Error, will first appear from their unqualified intellectuals, unable to umpire the difficulty of its dissensions. For Error, to speak largely, is a false judgment of things, or, an assent unto falsity. Now whether the object whereunto they deliver up their assent be true or false, they are incompetent judges.
How unequal they are at recognizing the truth, and[133] openly vulnerable to Error, is evident from their unqualified intellects, which can't handle the complexities of disagreements. Essentially, Error is a misguided judgment about things or an agreement with what’s false. Whether the things they agree with are true or false, they lack the ability to judge effectively.
For the assured truth of things is derived from the principles of knowledge, and causes which determine their verities. Whereof their uncultivated understandings, scarce holding any theory, they are but bad discerners of verity; and in the numerous track of Error, but casually do hit the point and unity of truth.
For the true understanding of things comes from the foundation of knowledge and the reasons that establish their realities. Without this knowledge, people often lack a solid theory, making them poor judges of what is true. In the endless journey of error, they only occasionally manage to find the core of truth.
Their understanding is so feeble in the discernment of falsities, and averting the Errors of reason, that it submitteth unto the fallacies of sense, and is unable to rectifie the Error of its sensations. Thus the greater part of Mankind having but one eye of Sense and Reason, conceive the Earth far bigger than the Sun, the fixed Stars lesser than the Moon, their figures plain, and their spaces from Earth equidistant. For thus their Sense informeth them, and herein their reason cannot Rectifie them; and therefore hopelesly continuing in mistakes, they live and die in their absurdities; passing their days in perverted apprehensions, and conceptions of the World, derogatory unto God, and the wisdom of the Creation.
Their understanding is so weak when it comes to recognizing falsehoods and avoiding errors in reasoning that they fall for sensory illusions and can't correct their mistaken perceptions. As a result, most people, relying only on one sense of reason, believe that the Earth is much larger than the Sun, that the fixed stars are smaller than the Moon, that their shapes are flat, and that they are all equally distant from the Earth. This is what their senses tell them, and their reasoning can’t set them straight. Therefore, they hopelessly remain in confusion, living and dying in their misconceptions; spending their days with distorted views and understandings of the world, which undermine God and the wisdom of Creation.
Again, being so illiterate in the point of intellect, and their sense so incorrected, they are farther indisposed ever to attain unto truth; as commonly proceeding in those wayes, which have most reference unto sense, and wherein there lyeth most notable and popular delusion.
Again, being so uneducated in terms of intellect, and their understanding so flawed, they are even less likely to reach the truth; typically following paths that are mostly related to sensory experience, where there is the most significant and widespread deception.
For being unable to wield the intellectuall arms of[134] reason, they are fain to betake themselves unto wasters, and the blunter weapons of truth: affecting the gross and sensible ways of Doctrine, and such as will not consist with strict and subtile Reason. Fable. Thus unto them a piece of Rhetorick is a sufficient argument of Logick; an Apologue of Esop, beyond a Syllogysm in Barbara; parables than propositions, and proverbs more powerful than demonstrations. And therefore are they led rather by Example, than Precept; receiving perswasions from visible inducements, before electual instructions. And therefore also they judge of human actions by the event; for being uncapable of operable circumstances, or rightly to judge the prudentiality of affairs, they only gaze upon the visible success, and therefore condemn or cry up the whole progression. And so from this ground in the Lecture of holy Scripture, their apprehensions are commonly confined unto the literal sense of the Text, from whence have ensued the gross and duller sort of Heresies. For not attaining the deuteroscopy, and second intention of the words, they are fain to omit the Superconsequencies, Coherencies, Figures, or Tropologies; and are not sometime perswaded by fire beyond their literalities. And therefore also things invisible, but into intellectual discernments, to humour the grossness of their comprehensions, have been degraded from their proper forms, and God Himself dishonoured into manual expressions. And so likewise being unprovided, or unsufficient for higher speculations, they will alwayes betake themselves unto sensible representations, and can hardly be restrained the dulness of Idolatry: A sin or folly not only derogatory unto God but men; overthrowing their Reason, as well as his Divinity. In brief, a reciprocation, or rather, an inversion of the Creation, making[135] God one way, as he made us another; that is, after our Image, as he made us after His own.
For being unable to use the intellectual tools of reason, they tend to rely on superficial approaches and the coarser means of truth: embracing the simpler and more obvious methods of teaching, which don’t align with strict and subtle reasoning. Thus, for them, a piece of rhetoric is enough to count as logic; an Aesop's fable holds more weight than a syllogism in Barbara; parables are more persuasive than propositions, and proverbs are more powerful than demonstrations. Therefore, they are guided more by examples than by principles, being persuaded by visible results rather than intellectual insights. As a result, they judge human actions by their outcomes; unable to consider operational circumstances or accurately assess the prudence of situations, they focus solely on visible success, leading them to praise or condemn the entire process. From this mindset, their understanding of scripture is often limited to the literal meaning of the text, leading to simplistic and misguided interpretations. Uncapable of grasping the deeper meanings and implications of the words, they ignore the subtleties, connections, figures, or tropes, sometimes unable to move beyond their literal interpretations. As a result, things that are invisible but require intellectual discernment have been reduced to simple representations, and God Himself has been dishonored through physical depictions. Moreover, since they are unprepared or unable to engage in higher speculation, they consistently turn to tangible representations and find it difficult to escape the dullness of idolatry: a sin or folly that belittles both God and humanity, undermining their reason and His divinity. In short, it creates a reversal of creation, making God one way as He made us another; that is, in our image, as He made us in His own.
Moreover, their understanding thus weak in it self, and perverted by sensible delusions, is yet farther impaired by the dominion of their appetite; that is, the irrational and brutal part of the soul, which lording it over the soveraign faculty, interrupts the actions of that noble part, and choaks those tender sparks, which Adam hath left them of reason. And therefore they do not only swarm with Errors, but vices depending thereon. Thus they commonly affect no man any further than he deserts his reason, or complies with their aberrancies. Hence they imbrace not vertue for it self, but its reward; and the argument from pleasure or Utility is far more powerful, than that from vertuous Honesty: which Mahomet and his contrivers well understood, when he set out the felicity of his Heaven, by the contentments of flesh, and the delights of sense, slightly passing over the accomplishment of the Soul, and the beatitude of that part which Earth and visibilities too weakly affect. But the wisdom of our Saviour, and the simplicity of his truth proceeded another way; defying the popular provisions of happiness from sensible expectations; placing his felicity in things removed from sense, and the intellectual enjoyment of God. And therefore the doctrine of the one was never afraid of Universities, or endeavoured the banishment of learning, like the other. And though Galen doth sometimes nibble at Moses, and, beside the Apostate Christian, Julian. some Heathens have questioned his Philosophical part, or treaty of the Creation: Yet is there surely no reasonable Pagan, that will not admire the rational and well grounded precepts of Christ; whose life, as it was conformable unto his Doctrine, so[136] was that unto the highest rules of Reason; and must therefore flourish in the advancement of learning, and the perfection of parts best able to comprehend it.
Moreover, their understanding is weak in itself and twisted by obvious delusions, which is further damaged by the rule of their desires; that is, the irrational and base part of the soul, which takes control over the governing faculty, disrupts the actions of that noble part, and stifles those faint sparks of reason that Adam left them. Therefore, they don't just overflow with errors, but also with vices that stem from them. They usually only value a person as long as he abandons his reason or goes along with their deviations. Thus, they embrace virtue not for its own sake, but for its reward; the argument from pleasure or utility is much more convincing than the one from virtuous honesty. Mahomet and his creators understood this well when he depicted the happiness of his Heaven through physical pleasures and sensory delights, briefly mentioning the fulfillment of the soul and the bliss of that part which the earth and visible things affect too weakly. But the wisdom of our Savior, along with the simplicity of his truth, took a different approach; rejecting the popular ideas of happiness based on sensory expectations, he placed happiness in things beyond the senses, in the intellectual enjoyment of God. Therefore, the teachings of one were never afraid of universities or sought to banish learning, unlike the other. And even though Galen sometimes criticizes Moses, and besides the Apostate Christian, Julian. some Heathens have questioned his philosophical ideas or his account of Creation, surely no reasonable Pagan would not admire the rational and well-founded teachings of Christ; whose life, as it was in line with his doctrine, was also aligned with the highest principles of reason; and must therefore thrive in the promotion of learning and the development of the parts best able to understand it.
Again, Their individual imperfections being great, they are moreover enlarged by their aggregation; and being erroneous in their single numbers, once hudled together, they will be Error it self. For being a confusion of knaves and fools, and a farraginous concurrence of all conditions, tempers, sexes, and ages; it is but natural if their determinations be monstrous, and many wayes inconsistent with Truth. And therefore wise men have alwaies applauded their own judgment, in the contradiction of that of the people; and their soberest adversaries, have ever afforded them the stile of fools and mad men; and, to speak impartially, their actions have made good these Epithets. Non sani esse hominis, non sanus juret Orestes. Had Orestes been Judge, he would not have acquitted that Lystrian rabble of madness, who, upon a visible miracle, falling into so high a conceit of Paul and Barnabas, that they termed the one Jupiter, the other Mercurius; that they brought Oxen and Garlands, and were hardly restrained from sacrificing unto them; did notwithstanding suddenly after fall upon Paul, and having stoned him drew him for dead out of the City. It might have hazarded the sides of Democritus, had he been present at that tumult of Demetrius; when the people flocking together in great numbers, some crying one thing, and some another, and the assembly was confused, and the most part knew not wherefore they were come together; notwithstanding, all with one voice for the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. It had overcome the patience of Job, as it did the meekness of Moses, and would surely have mastered any, but the longanimity, and lasting sufferance of God; had[137] they beheld the Mutiny in the wilderness, when, after ten great Miracles in Egypt, and some in the same place, they melted down their stoln ear-rings into a Calf, and monstrously cryed out; These are thy Gods, O Israel, that brought thee out of the land of Egypt. It much accuseth the impatience of Peter, who could not endure the staves of the multitude, and is the greatest example of lenity in our Saviour, when he desired of God forgiveness unto those, who having one day brought him into the City in triumph, did presently after, act all dishonour upon him, and nothing could be heard but, Crucifige, in their Courts. Certainly he that considereth these things in God's peculiar people will easily discern how little of truth there is in the wayes of the Multitude; and though sometimes they are flattered with that Aphorism, will hardly believe, The voice of the people to be the voice of God.
Again, their individual flaws are significant, and when combined, they become even more pronounced; since they are mistaken in their individual opinions, when thrown together, they represent Error itself. Being a mix of fools and frauds, and a jumbled gathering of all kinds of people, temperaments, genders, and ages, it makes sense that their decisions can be bizarre and often contradictory to the truth. That's why wise individuals have always valued their own judgment over that of the crowd, and even their most reasonable opponents have often labeled them as fools and madmen; speaking fairly, their actions have validated these labels. If Orestes had been the judge, he would not have cleared that Lystrian mob of insanity, who, after witnessing a clear miracle, became so enamored with Paul and Barnabas that they called one Jupiter and the other Mercury; they brought oxen and garlands and were barely stopped from offering sacrifices to them; yet, shortly after, they turned on Paul, stoned him, and dragged him out of the city as if he were dead. It would have tested the patience of Democritus, had he witnessed that uproar over Demetrius; the crowd gathered in large numbers, some shouting one thing and others another, with the assembly in chaos, and most had no idea why they had come together; still, they all shouted with one voice for two hours, “Great is Diana of the Ephesians.” It would have exhausted the patience of Job, as it did the meekness of Moses, and surely would have defeated anyone, except for the enduring patience of God; had[137] they witnessed the rebellion in the wilderness, when, after ten great miracles in Egypt, and some in the same location, they melted down their stolen earrings into a calf and horrifically shouted, “These are your gods, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt.” It heavily criticizes the impatience of Peter, who couldn’t tolerate the impatient crowd, and highlights the greatest example of mercy in our Savior, who asked God to forgive those who had just triumphantly brought him into the city only to later dishonor him, with cries of “Crucify” echoing through their courts. Certainly, anyone who reflects on these events regarding God’s chosen people will quickly notice how little truth there is in the ways of the multitudes; and although they are sometimes deceived by the saying, it is hard to believe that the voice of the people is the voice of God.
Lastly, being thus divided from truth in themselves, they are yet farther removed by advenient deception. For true it is (and I hope I shall not offend their vulgarities,) if I say, they are daily mocked into Error by subtler devisors, and have been expressly deluded by all professions and ages. Thus the Priests of Elder time, have put upon them many incredible conceits, not only deluding their apprehensions with Ariolation, South-saying, and such oblique Idolatries, but winning their credulities unto the literal and down right adorement of Cats, Lizzards, and Beetles. And thus also in some Christian Churches, wherein is presumed an irreprovable truth, if all be true that is suspected, or half what is related; there have not wanted many strange deceptions, and some thereof are still confessed by the name of Pious Frauds. Thus Theudas an Impostor was able to lead away Four thousand into the Wilderness.[138] and the delusions of Mahomet almost the fourth part of Mankind. Thus all Heresies, how gross soever, have found a welcome with the people. For thus, many of the Jews were wrought into belief that Herod was the Messias; and David George of Leyden and Arden, were not without a party amongst the people, who maintained the same opinion of themselves almost in our days.
Lastly, being separated from truth within themselves, they are even further misled by external deception. It’s true (and I hope I don’t offend their ignorance) that they are regularly tricked into error by clever schemers and have been deliberately misled by various beliefs and throughout history. The Priests of ancient times have imposed countless unbelievable ideas on them, not only misleading their understanding with divination, fortune-telling, and other strange idolatries but also convincing them to literally and openly worship cats, lizards, and beetles. Similarly, in some Christian Churches, which are believed to hold undeniable truths, if everything suspected or half of what is stated is true, there have been many bizarre deceptions, some still acknowledged under the guise of Pious Frauds. For example, Theudas, a fraudster, managed to lead away four thousand people into the wilderness,[138] and the deceptions of Mahomet influenced nearly a quarter of mankind. All heresies, no matter how absurd, have found acceptance among the people. Likewise, many of the Jews were convinced that Herod was the Messias; and David George of Leyden and Arden had his supporters among the people who held similar beliefs even in our time.
Physitians (many at least that make profession thereof) beside divers less discoverable wayes of fraud, have made them believe, there is the book of fate, or the power of Aarons breast-plate, in Urins. And therefore hereunto they have recourse, as unto the Oracle of life, the great determinator of Virginity, Conception, Fertility, and the Inscrutable infirmities of the whole Body. For as though there were a seminality in Urine, or that, like the Seed, it carried with it the Idea of every part, they foolishly conceive, we visibly behold therein the Anatomy of every particle, and can thereby indigitate their Diseases: And running into any demands, expect from us a sudden resolution in things, whereon the Devil of Delphos would demurr; and we know hath taken respite of some dayes to answer easier questions.
Doctors (at least many who claim to be professionals) have led people to believe in various not-so-obvious ways of deception that there's a book of fate or the power of Aaron's breastplate contained in urine. Because of this, they turn to it as if it were the Oracle of life, the ultimate judge of virginity, conception, fertility, and the mysterious ailments of the entire body. It's as if they think there’s something inherent in urine, or that, like semen, it carries the essence of every part, and they foolishly believe they can see the anatomy of every component within it, allowing them to diagnose diseases. They jump to any questions expecting us to provide quick answers about matters that would leave even the Oracle of Delphi hesitating, knowing it has taken several days to respond to simpler inquiries.
Saltimbancoes, Quacksalvers, and Charlatans, deceive them in lower degrees. Were Esop alive, the Piazza and Pont-Neuf could not but speak their fallacies; mean while there are too many, whose cries cannot conceal their mischief. For their Impostures are full of cruelty, and worse than any other; deluding not only unto pecuniary defraudations, but the irreparable deceit of death.
Saltimbancoes, Quacksalvers, and Charlatans deceive people on a smaller scale. If Esop were alive, the Piazza and Pont-Neuf would certainly expose their lies; meanwhile, there are too many whose cries can't hide their wrongdoing. Their deceit is cruel and worse than any other, leading not only to financial scams but to the irreversible deception of death.
Astrologers, which pretend to be of Cabala with the Starrs (such I mean as abuse that worthy Enquiry)[139] have not been wanting in their deceptions; who having won their belief unto principles whereof they make great doubt themselves, have made them believe that arbitrary events below, have necessary causes, above; whereupon their credulities assent unto any Prognosticks; and daily swallow the Predictions of men, which, considering the independency of their causes, and contigency in their Events, are only in the prescience of God.
Astrologers, who claim to be connected to Cabala with the stars (I mean those who misuse that valuable inquiry)[139], have not lacked in their deceit; having convinced people of principles they themselves doubt, they lead them to believe that random events down here have necessary causes up there; as a result, their gullibility allows them to accept any forecasts and daily believe the predictions of individuals, which, considering the independence of their causes and the randomness of their outcomes, are solely in the knowledge of God.
Fortune-tellers, Juglers, Geomancers, and the like incantory Impostors, though commonly men of Inferiour rank, and from whom without Illumination they can expect no more than from themselves, do daily and professedly delude them. Unto whom (what is deplorable in Men and Christians) too many applying themselves, betwixt jest and earnest, betray the cause of Truth, and sensibly make up the legionary body of Error.
Fortune-tellers, jugglers, geomancers, and other similar deceptive impostors, though usually of lower status, daily and openly mislead those who, without insight, can expect no more than they can achieve on their own. To these individuals (which is sadly true for both people and Christians), too many, caught between joking and seriousness, betray the cause of truth and noticeably contribute to the growing mass of error.
Statists and Politicians, unto whom Ragione di Stato, is the first Considerable, as though it were their business to deceive the people, as a Maxim, do hold, that truth is to be concealed from them; unto whom although they reveal the visible design, yet do they commonly conceal the capital intention. And therefore have they ever been the instruments of great designes, yet seldom understood the true intention of any, accomplishing the drifts of wiser heads, as inanimate and ignorant Agents, the general design of the World; who though in some Latitude of sense, and in a natural cognition perform their proper actions, yet do they unknowingly concurr unto higher ends, and blindly advance the great intention of Nature. Now how far they may be kept in ignorance a greater example there is in the people of Rome; who never knew the true and proper name of their own City. For,[140] beside that common appellation received by the Citizens, it had a proper and secret name concealed from them: Cujus alterum nomen discere secretis Ceremoniarum nefas habetur, saith Plinie; lest the name thereof being discovered unto their enemies, their Penates and Patronal God might be called forth by charms and incantations. For according unto the tradition of Magitians, the tutelary Spirits will not remove at common appellations, but at the proper names of things whereunto they are Protectors.
Statists and Politicians, for whom Ragione di Stato holds the utmost importance, seem to believe it's their job to mislead the public, operating under the principle that truth must be hidden from them. Although they may share the visible agenda, they typically keep the main intention under wraps. Thus, they have often acted as instruments of grand plans, rarely grasping the true purpose behind any of them, executing the aims of wiser individuals like clueless, unthinking agents in the larger scheme of the world. While they may perform their functions in a somewhat sensible way, and with a natural understanding, they unwittingly contribute to greater objectives and blindly promote the overarching purpose of nature. A clearer example of their ignorance can be found among the people of Rome, who never knew the true and proper name of their own city. For, aside from the common name used by its citizens, there existed a proper and secret name that was kept from them: Cujus alterum nomen discere secretis Ceremoniarum nefas habetur, as Pliny states; for if this name were to be revealed to their enemies, their Penates and protective god could be summoned through spells and incantations. According to the tradition of Magitians, protective spirits will not respond to common names but to the proper names of the things for which they serve as guardians.
Thus having been deceived by themselves, and continually deluded by others, they must needs be stuffed with Errors, and even over-run with these inferiour falsities; whereunto whosoever shall resign their reasons, either from the Root of deceit in themselves, or inability to resist such trivial deceptions from others, although their condition and fortunes may place them many Spheres above the multitude; yet are they still within the line of Vulgarity, and Democratical enemies of truth.
Thus, having been misled by their own thoughts and constantly deceived by others, they become filled with errors and overwhelmed by these lesser falsehoods. Anyone who gives up their reasoning, whether because of self-deception or inability to resist such trivial lies from others, even if their situation and fortunes place them well above the masses, are still within the realm of commonness and are democratic adversaries of the truth.
CHAPTER IV
Of the nearer and more Immediate Causes of popular Errors, both in the wiser and common sort, Misapprehension, Fallacy, or false Deduction, Credulity, Supinity, Adherence unto Antiquity, Tradition and Authority.
Of the closer and more immediate reasons for popular mistakes, both among the wise and the everyday person, there are misunderstandings, logical fallacies or false conclusions, gullibility, laziness, and a stubborn adherence to tradition, authority, and the past.
The first is a mistake, or a misconception of things, either in their first apprehensions, or secondary relations. So Eve mistook the Commandment, either from the immediate injunction[141] of God, or from the secondary narration of her Husband. So might the Disciples mistake our Saviour, in his answer unto Peter concerning the death of John, as is delivered, John 21. Peter seeing John, said unto Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? Jesus saith, If I will, that he tarry till I come, what is that unto thee? Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that Disciple should not die. Thus began the conceit and opinion of the Centaures: that is, in the mistake of the first beholders, as is declared by Servius; when some young Thessalians on horseback were beheld afar off, while their horses watered, that is, while their heads were depressed, they were conceived by the first Spectators, to be but one animal; and answerable hereunto have their pictures been drawn ever since.
The first is a mistake, or a misunderstanding of things, either in their initial perceptions or secondary relationships. So, Eve misunderstood the Commandment, either from God's direct instruction[141] or from her Husband's later explanation. The Disciples might have also misunderstood our Savior in his response to Peter about the fate of John, as described in John 21. When Peter saw John, he asked Jesus, Lord, what will happen to this man? Jesus replied, If I want him to remain until I return, what is that to you? This led to the rumor among the brethren that this Disciple would not die. Thus began the idea of the Centaures: that is, based on the misunderstanding of the first observers, as explained by Servius; when some young Thessalians on horseback were seen from a distance while their horses were drinking water, with their heads lowered, the first spectators thought they were one creature. Consequently, their images have been depicted this way ever since.
And, as simple mistakes commonly beget fallacies, so men rest not in false apprehensions, without absurd and inconsequent deductions; from fallacious foundations, and misapprehended mediums, erecting conclusions no way inferrible from their premises. Now the fallacies whereby men deceive others, and are deceived themselves, the Ancients have divided into Verbal and Real. Of the Verbal, and such as conclude from mistakes of the Word, although there be no less than six, yet are there but two thereof worthy our notation, and unto which the rest may be referred; that is the fallacy of Equivocation and Amphibology which conclude from the ambiguity of some one word, or the ambiguous Syntaxis of many put together. From this fallacy arose that calamitous Error of the Jews, misapprehending the Prophesies of their Messias, and expounding them alwayes unto literal and temporal expectations. By this way many Errors crept in and perverted the[142] Doctrine of Pythagoras, whilst men received his Precepts in a different sense from his intention; converting Metaphors into proprieties, and receiving as literal expressions, obscure and involved truths. Pythagoras, his Allegorical precepts moralized. Thus when he enjoyned his Disciples, an abstinence from Beans, many conceived they were with severity debarred the use of that pulse; which notwithstanding could not be his meaning; for as Aristoxenus, who wrote his life averreth, he delighted much in that kind of food himself. But herein, as Plutarch observeth, he had no other intention than to dissuade men from Magistracy, or undertaking the publick offices of state; for by beans was the Magistrate elected in some parts of Greece; and, after his daies, we read in Thucydides, of the Councel of the bean in Athens. πᾶν δεῖλοι κυαμῶν ἄπο χεῖρας ἔχεσθε. The same word also in Greek doth signifie a Testicle, and hath been thought by some an injunction only of Continency, as Aul. Gellius hath expounded, and as Empedocles may also be interpreted: that is, Testiculis miseri dextras subducite; and might be the original intention of Pythagoras; as having a notable hint hereof in Beans, from the natural signature of the venereal organs of both Sexes. Again, his injunction is, not to harbour Swallows in our Houses: Whose advice notwithstanding we do not contemn, who daily admit and cherish them: For herein a caution is only implied, not to entertain ungrateful and thankless persons, which like the Swallow are no way commodious unto us; but having made use of our habitations, and served their own turns, forsake us. So he commands to deface the Print of a Cauldron in the ashes, after it hath boiled. Which strictly to observe were condemnable superstition: But hereby he covertly adviseth us not to persevere in anger; but after our choler hath boiled,[143] to retain no impression thereof. In the like sense are to be received, when he adviseth his Disciples to give the right hand but to few, to put no viands in a Chamber-pot, not to pass over a Balance, not to rake up fire with a Sword, or piss against the Sun. Which ænigmatical deliveries comprehend useful verities, but being mistaken by literal Expositors at the first, they have been mis-understood by most since, and may be occasion of Error to Verbal capacities for ever.
And just as simple mistakes often lead to misunderstandings, people don't rest easy in false beliefs without drawing absurd and inconsistent conclusions. From unreliable foundations and misinterpreted contexts, they come to conclusions that don't logically follow from their starting points. The fallacies that mislead others and deceive ourselves have been categorized by the ancients into Verbal and Real. Among the Verbal fallacies, even though there are at least six types, only two are truly noteworthy and can encompass the others: the fallacy of Equivocation and Amphibology, which arise from the ambiguity of a single word or the unclear syntax of multiple words together. This misunderstanding led to the tragic error of the Jews, who misinterpreted the prophecies about their Messiah, always taking them in a literal and temporal sense. This kind of thinking allowed many errors to creep in and distort the teachings of Pythagoras, as people received his teachings in a different way than he intended; they turned metaphors into literal meanings and accepted obscure truths as straightforward expressions. When he advised his followers to avoid beans, many believed he was strictly forbidding the consumption of that food, which could not have been his actual meaning since, as Aristoxenus, who wrote about his life, asserts, he himself enjoyed that type of food. However, as Plutarch points out, he intended to discourage people from seeking public office; in some parts of Greece, magistrates were elected using beans, and later we read in Thucydides about the Council of the bean in Athens. The same word also means "testicle" in Greek and has been interpreted by some as merely a call for self-restraint, as Aul. Gellius explained, and may align with possible interpretations from Empedocles, meaning something like "Take your right testicles away." This could have been Pythagoras's original intention, taking a notable hint from beans because of the natural symbolism related to the reproductive organs of both sexes. Additionally, he advised against having swallows in our homes, although we often disregard this advice and welcome them. Here, he is subtly cautioning us not to entertain ungrateful and thankless individuals, like the swallows that, after benefiting from our hospitality, leave us. He also instructs to erase the imprint of a cauldron in the ashes after it has boiled. Strictly adhering to this would be superstitious, but it serves as a covert reminder not to hold onto anger; once our emotions have cooled, we should not retain any trace of them. Similarly, when he advises his disciples to only offer the right hand to a few, to avoid putting food in a chamber pot, not to walk over a balance scale, not to stir up fire with a sword, or to urinate against the sun, these enigmatic statements encompass valuable truths. However, they have often been misunderstood by literal interpreters from the outset, leading to misconceptions that could cause ongoing errors for those who understand language literally.
This fallacy in the first delusion Satan put upon Eve, and his whole tentation might be the same continued; so when he said, Ye shall not die, that was, in his equivocation, ye shall not incurr a present death, or a destruction immediately ensuing your transgression. Your eyes shall be opened; that is, not to the enlargement of your knowledge, but discovery of your shame and proper confusion; You shall know good and evil; that is, you shall have knowledge of good by its privation, but cognisance of evil by sense and visible experience. And the same fallacy or way of deceit, so well succeeding in Paradise, he continued in his Oracles through all the World. Which had not men more warily understood, they might have performed many acts inconsistent with his intention. Brutus might have made haste with Tarquine to have kissed his own Mother. The Athenians might have built them wooden Walls, or doubled the Altar at Delphos.
This trick in the first deception that Satan used on Eve, and his whole temptation could be the same ongoing tactic; when he said, Ye shall not die, he meant, in his misleading way, you won’t face immediate death or destruction following your wrongdoing. Your eyes shall be opened; that means not to gain knowledge, but to reveal your shame and confusion; You shall know good and evil; that is, you’ll understand good by what is lacking, but experience evil through your senses and visible encounters. The same trickery that worked so well in Paradise, he continued using in his messages around the world. If only people had understood this more cautiously, they could have avoided actions contrary to his intentions. Brutus might have rushed with Tarquine to embrace his own Mother. The Athenians might have built wooden Walls for themselves, or reinforced the Altar at Delphos.
The circle of this fallacy is very large; and herein may be comprised all Ironical mistakes, for intended expressions receiving inverted significations; all deductions from Metaphors, Parables, Allegories, unto real and rigid interpretations. De hæresibus. Whereby have risen not only popular Errors in Philosophy, but vulgar and senseless Heresies in Divinity; as will be evident unto[144] any that shall examine their foundations, as they stand related by Epiphanius, Austin, or Prateolus.
The scope of this fallacy is quite broad; it includes all ironic mistakes where intended meanings take on opposite interpretations; and all conclusions drawn from metaphors, parables, and allegories to strict and literal interpretations. On Heresies. This has led to not only popular errors in philosophy but also common and absurd heresies in theology, as will be clear to anyone who examines their foundations as explained by Epiphanius, Austin, or Prateolus.
Other wayes there are of deceit; which consist not in false apprehension of Words, that is, Verbal expressions or sentential significations, but fraudulent deductions, or inconsequent illations, from a false conception of things. Of these extradictionary and real fallacies, Aristotle and Logicians make in number six, but we observe that men are most commonly deceived by four thereof: those are, Petitio principii, A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, A non causa pro causa; And, fallacia consequentis.
There are other ways to deceive, which don't rely on misunderstanding words or their meanings, but rather on misleading conclusions or illogical inferences drawn from a false understanding of things. Among these real and extra-dictionary fallacies, Aristotle and Logicians identify six, but we find that people are most often misled by four of them: these are, Petitio principii, A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, A non causa pro causa, and fallacia consequentis.
The first is, Petitio principii. Which fallacy is committed, when a question is made a medium, or we assume a medium as granted, whereof we remain as unsatisfied as of the question. Briefly, where that is assumed as a Principle to prove another thing, which is not conceded as true it self. By this fallacy was Eve deceived, when she took for granted, a false assertion of the Devil; Ye shall not surely die; for God doth know that in the day ye shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as Gods. Which was but a bare affirmation of Satan, without proof or probable inducement, contrary unto the command of God, and former belief of her self. And this was the Logick of the Jews when they accused our Saviour unto Pilate; who demanding a reasonable impeachment, or the allegation of some crime worthy of Condemnation; they only replied, If he had not been worthy of Death, we would not have brought Him before thee. Wherein there was neither accusation of the person, nor satisfaction of the Judge; who well understood, a bare accusation was not presumption of guilt, and the clamours of the people no accusation at all. The same[145] Fallacy is sometime used in the dispute, between Job and his friends; they often taking that for granted which afterward he disproveth.
The first is, Petitio principii. This fallacy occurs when a question is treated as a medium, or we accept a medium as true, while still being unsatisfied with the question itself. In short, it’s when something is assumed as a principle to prove another point, which itself isn’t accepted as true. Eve fell for this fallacy when she accepted a false claim from the Devil: “You shall not surely die; for God knows that in the day you eat from it, your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God”. This was just a bare assertion from Satan with no proof or reasonable justification, contradicting God’s command and her own previous belief. This was also the logic of the Jews when they accused our Savior to Pilate; when he asked for a reasonable charge or some evidence of a crime worthy of condemnation, they simply replied, “If he weren’t deserving of death, we wouldn’t have brought him before you”. In this, there was neither a direct accusation against the person nor any clarity for the judge, who understood that a mere accusation does not imply guilt, and the outcry of the crowd was no real accusation at all. The same[145] fallacy is sometimes used in the debate between Job and his friends; they often assume what he later disproves.
The second is, A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, when from that which is but true in a qualified sense, an inconditional and absolute verity is inferred; transferring the special consideration of things unto their general acceptions, or concluding from their strict acception, unto that without all limitation. This fallacy men commit when they argue from a particular to a general; as when we conclude the vices or qualities of a few, upon a whole Nation. Or from a part unto the whole. Thus the Devil argues with our Saviour: and by this, he would perswade Him he might be secure, if he cast himself from the Pinnacle: For, said he, it is written, He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Psal. 91. But this illation was fallacious, leaving one part of the Text, He shall keep thee in all thy wayes; that is, in the wayes of righteousness, and not of rash attempts: so he urged a part for the whole, and inferred more in the conclusion, than was contained in the premises. By the same fallacy we proceed, when we conclude from the sign unto the thing signified. By this incroachment, Idolatry first crept in, men converting the symbolical use of Idols into their proper Worship, and receiving the representation of things as the substance and thing it self. So the Statue of Belus at first erected in his memory, was in after-times adored as a Divinity. The Original of Idolatry. And so also in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, the Bread and Wine which were but the signals or visible signs, were made the things signified, and worshipped as the Body of Christ. And hereby[146] generally men are deceived that take things spoken in some Latitude without any at all. Hereby the Jews were deceived concerning the commandment of the Sabbath, accusing our Saviour for healing the sick, and his Disciples for plucking the ears of Corn upon that day. And by this deplorable mistake they were deceived unto destruction, upon the assault of Pompey the great, made upon that day; by whose superstitious observation they could not defend themselves, or perform any labour whatever.
The second is, A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, which happens when something that is true in a limited sense is taken to mean something unconditional and absolute; it shifts the specific consideration of things to their general meanings, or it concludes from their strict meanings to something without any limitations. People fall into this fallacy when they make arguments from specific instances to general conclusions; for example, when we judge the vices or qualities of a few individuals as representative of an entire nation. Or when we move from a part to the whole. This is how the Devil argued with our Savior and tried to convince Him that He could be safe if He jumped off the Pinnacle: He said, it is written, He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Psalms 91. But this reasoning was faulty because it ignored part of the text, He shall keep thee in all thy ways; that is, in the paths of righteousness, not reckless actions: so he used part of the text to argue for the whole, making an inference that went beyond what was actually stated. We also commit this fallacy when we conclude from a sign to the thing it represents. This kind of error is how idolatry first emerged, as people transformed the symbolic use of idols into actual worship, treating representations of things as if they were the true substance. For instance, the statue of Belus was initially erected as a memorial but later came to be worshipped as a deity. The Original of Idol Worship. Similarly, in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, the bread and wine, which are mere signs or visible symbols, were turned into the things they symbolize and revered as the body of Christ. This leads to a common deception where people misunderstand statements meant in a limited sense as if they were absolute. The Jews were misled about the Sabbath commandment, accusing our Savior for healing the sick and His disciples for picking grain on that day. This tragic misunderstanding ultimately led to their destruction during the attack by Pompey the Great on that very day, as their rigid observance prevented them from defending themselves or doing any work at all.
The third is, A non causa pro causa, when that is pretended for a cause which is not, or not in that sense which is inferred. Upon this consequence the law of Mahomet forbids the use of Wine; and his Successors abolished Universities. By this also many Christians have condemned literature, misunderstanding the counsel of Saint Paul, who adviseth no further than to beware of Philosophy. On this Foundation were built the conclusions of Southsayers in their Augurial, and Tripudiary divinations; collecting presages from voice or food of Birds, and conjoyning Events unto causes of no connection. Hereupon also are grounded the gross mistakes, in the cure of many diseases: not only from the last medicine, and sympathetical Receipts, but Amulets, Charms, and all incantatory applications; deriving effects not only from inconcurring causes, but things devoid of all efficiency whatever.
The third is, A non causa pro causa, when something is claimed to be a cause when it’s not, or not in the way that’s assumed. Because of this reasoning, the law of Mahomet bans the use of wine; and his successors shut down universities. Many Christians have also rejected literature, misunderstanding St. Paul’s advice, which is only to be cautious of philosophy. This misunderstanding led to the beliefs of soothsayers in their divinations, interpreting signs from the voices or food of birds, and connecting events to unrelated causes. This also underpins the major errors in treating many illnesses: not just from the last medicine and sympathetic remedies, but also from amulets, charms, and all kinds of incantations; ascribing effects not only to unrelated causes but also to things that have no real impact at all.
The fourth is, the Fallacy of the Consequent; which if strictly taken, may be a fallacious illation in reference unto antecedency, or consequency; as to conclude from the position of the antecedent to the position of the consequent, or from the remotion of the consequent to the remotion of the antecedent. This is usually[147] committed, when in connexed Propositions the Terms adhere contingently. This is frequent in Oratory illations; and thus the Pharisees, because He conversed with Publicans and Sinners, accused the holiness of Christ. But if this Fallacy be largely taken, it is committed in any vicious illation, offending the rules of good consequence; and so it may be very large, and comprehend all false illations against the settled Laws of Logick: But the most usual inconsequencies are from particulars, from negatives, and from affirmative conclusions in the second figure, wherein indeed offences are most frequent, and their discoveries not difficult.
The fourth is the Fallacy of the Consequent, which, if taken strictly, can lead to a misleading conclusion regarding the antecedent or consequent. This happens when one concludes from the status of the antecedent to the status of the consequent, or from the absence of the consequent to the absence of the antecedent. This fallacy often occurs when connected propositions depend on each other in a contingent way. It's common in rhetorical arguments; for example, the Pharisees accused Christ of lacking holiness because He associated with tax collectors and sinners. However, if this fallacy is viewed more broadly, it can be found in any flawed conclusion that breaks the rules of sound reasoning, and thus it could be quite extensive, encompassing all false conclusions against established principles of logic. The most frequent inconsistencies arise from specific cases, from negatives, and from affirmative conclusions in the second figure, where indeed the violations occur most often, and spotting them isn’t particularly difficult.
CHAPTER V
Of Believability and Laziness.
A third cause of common Errors is the Credulity of men, that is, an easie assent to what is obtruded, or a believing at first ear, what is delivered by others. This is a weakness in the understanding, without examination assenting unto things, which from their Natures and Causes do carry no perswasion; whereby men often swallow falsities for truths, dubiosities for certainties, feasibilities for possibilities, and things impossible as possibilities themselves. Which, though the weakness of the Intellect, and most discoverable in vulgar heads; yet hath it sometime fallen upon wiser brains, and greater advancers of Truth. Thus many wise Athenians so far forgot their Philosophy, and the nature of humane production, that they descended unto belief, that the original of their Nation was from the Earth, and had[148] no other beginning than the seminality and womb of their great Mother. Thus is it not without wonder, how those learned Arabicks so tamely delivered up their belief unto the absurdities of the Alcoran. How the noble Geber, Avicenna, and Almanzor, should rest satisfied in the nature and causes of Earthquakes, delivered from the doctrine of their Prophet; that is, from the motion of a great Bull, upon whose horns all the earth is poised. How their faiths could decline so low, as to concede their generations in Heaven, to be made by the smell of a Citron, or that the felicity of their Paradise should consist in a Jubile of copulation, that is, a coition of one act prolonged unto fifty years. Thus is it almost beyond wonder, how the belief of reasonable creatures, should ever submit unto Idolatry: and the credulity of those men scarce credible (without presumption of a second Fall) who could believe a Deity in the work of their own hands. For although in that ancient and diffused adoration of Idols, unto the Priests and subtiler heads, the worship perhaps might be symbolical, and as those Images some way related unto their Deities; yet was the Idolatry direct and down-right in the People; whose credulity is illimitable, who may be made believe that any thing is God; and may be made believe there is no God at all.
A third reason for common errors is people's gullibility, which means an easy acceptance of what is pushed onto them or believing what they hear from others without questioning it. This is a shortcoming of understanding, where people agree with things that, by their nature and causes, are not convincing; as a result, individuals often swallow falsehoods as truths, uncertainties as certainties, possibilities as feasibilities, and impossible things as if they were actually possible. Although this intellectual weakness is most visible among common people, it has sometimes affected even wiser minds and greater seekers of truth. For instance, many wise Athenians forgot their philosophy and the nature of human origins to the point that they believed their nation originated from the Earth and had no other beginning than the seed and womb of their great Mother. It’s also surprising how learned Arabs so easily accepted the absurdities of the Quran. How could great figures like Geber, Avicenna, and Almanzor be satisfied with the explanation of earthquakes provided by their Prophet—namely, that they are caused by the movement of a great Bull, on whose horns all the earth rests? How could their beliefs sink so low as to accept the idea that their generations in Heaven were created by the scent of a citrus fruit or that the joy of their Paradise relied on an endless enjoyment of sex, stretched over fifty years? It's almost unbelievable how the beliefs of rational beings could ever submit to idolatry, and the gullibility of those individuals is difficult to comprehend (without assuming a second Fall) who could believe in a deity made by their own hands. Although in that ancient and widespread worship of idols, for the priests and cleverer thinkers, the worship might have had symbolic meaning and those images could have been somehow related to their deities, the idolatry was straightforward and blatant among the people; their gullibility knows no bounds, as they can be led to believe that anything is God, or that there is no God at all.
And as Credulity is the cause of Error, so Incredulity oftentimes of not enjoying truth; and that not only an obstinate incredulity, whereby we will not acknowledge assent unto what is reasonably inferred, but any Academical reservation in matters of easie truth, or rather sceptical infidelity against the evidence of reason and sense. For these are conceptions befalling wise men, as absurd as the apprehensions of fools, and the credulity of the people which promiscuously swallow any thing.[149] For this is not only derogatory unto the wisdom of God, who hath proposed the World unto our knowledge, and thereby the notion of Himself; but also detractory unto the intellect, and sense of man expressly disposed for that inquisition. And therefore, hoc tantum scio, quod nihil scio, is not to be received in an absolute sense, but is comparatively expressed unto the number of things whereof our knowledge is ignorant. Nor will it acquit the insatisfaction of those which quarrel with all things, or dispute of matters, concerning whose verities we have conviction from reason, or decision from the inerrable and requisite conditions of sense. And therefore if any affirm, the earth doth move, and will not believe with us, it standeth still; because he hath probable reasons for it, and I no infallible sense, nor reason against it, I will not quarrel with his assertion. But if, like Zeno, he shall walk about, and yet deny there is any motion in Nature, surely that man was constituted for Anticera, and were a fit companion for those, who having a conceit they are dead, cannot be convicted into the society of the living.
And just as being too trusting leads to error, skepticism often prevents us from recognizing the truth. This isn't just about stubborn disbelief, where we refuse to accept reasonable conclusions, but also includes any kind of academic hesitation regarding straightforward truths, or even a skeptical doubt against clear reason and sensory evidence. These are thoughts that wise people entertain, as nonsensical as the ideas of fools, and the gullibility of people who blindly accept anything.[149] This not only undermines God's wisdom, who has presented the world for our understanding and thus revealed Himself, but also detracts from human intellect and perception, which are explicitly geared towards such exploration. Therefore, the saying hoc tantum scio, quod nihil scio should not be taken absolutely, but rather should be understood in comparison to the vast array of things we do not know. It doesn’t excuse those who dispute everything or argue about truths that we are convinced of through reason or the undeniable conditions of our senses. So if someone claims that the earth moves and refuses to believe that it stands still with us, because they have reasonable arguments for their view and I lack undeniable sensory evidence or reasoning against it, I won’t challenge their claim. But if, like Zeno, they walk around and still deny that any motion exists in nature, then that person seems suited for Anticera, and would be a perfect match for those who mistakenly believe they are dead and cannot be convinced otherwise in the presence of the living.
The fourth is a Supinity, or neglect of Enquiry, even of matters whereof we doubt; rather believing, than going to see; or doubting with ease and gratis, than believing with difficulty or purchase. Whereby, either from a temperamental inactivity, we are unready to put in execution the suggestions or dictates of reason; or by a content and acquiescence in every species of truth, we embrace the shadow thereof, or so much as may palliate its just and substantial acquirements. Had our fore-Fathers sat down in these resolutions, or had their curiosities been sedentary, who pursued the knowledge of things through all the corners of nature, the face of[150] truth had been obscure unto us, whose lustre in some part their industries have revealed.
The fourth is a Supinity, or a lack of inquiry, even into things we’re unsure about; it’s easier to just believe than to go find out; or to doubt easily and for free instead of believing with effort or cost. Because of this, either we fail to act on the suggestions or commands of reason due to a lack of motivation, or we settle for a shallow understanding of the truth, only embracing what makes it seem acceptable rather than really grasping its true and substantial gains. If our ancestors had settled for these attitudes, or if their curiosity had been inactive, who sought knowledge about everything in nature, the essence of[150] truth would remain hidden from us, whose brilliance has been partially revealed by their efforts.
Certainly the sweat of their labours was not salt unto them, and they took delight in the dust of their endeavours. For questionless, in Knowledge there is no slender difficulty; and Truth, which wise men say doth lye in a Well, is not recoverable by exantlation. It were some extenuation of the Curse, if in sudore vultus tui were confinable unto corporal exercitations, and there still remained a Paradise, or unthorny place of knowledge. But now our understandings being eclipsed, as well as our tempers infirmed, we must betake our selves to wayes of reparation, and depend upon the illumination of our endeavours. For, thus we may in some measure repair our primary ruines, and build our selves Men again. And though the attempts of some have been precipitous, and their Enquiries so audacious, as to come within command of the flaming swords, and lost themselves in attempts above humanity; yet have the Enquiries of most defected by the way, and tired within the sober circumference of Knowledge.
Certainly, their hard work didn’t feel painful to them, and they found joy in the fruits of their efforts. Without a doubt, gaining Knowledge isn’t an easy task; and Truth, which wise people say lies in a Well, can’t be retrieved through simply searching. It would be a slight relief from the Curse if in sudore vultus tui were limited to physical exertion, and there still existed a Paradise or a thorn-free realm of knowledge. But now, with our understanding clouded and our spirits weakened, we need to focus on ways to repair ourselves, relying on the light of our efforts. By doing so, we may partially mend our original destruction and rebuild ourselves as individuals. Although some have rushed their attempts and their inquiries have been so bold as to encounter peril, losing themselves in pursuits beyond human reach; most inquiries have faltered along the way and worn out within the sensible bounds of Knowledge.
And this is the reason, why some have transcribed any thing; and although they cannot but doubt thereof, yet neither make Experiment by sense, or Enquiry by reason; but live in doubts of things, whose satisfaction is in their own power; which is indeed the inexcusable part of our ignorance, and may perhaps fill up the charge of the last day. For, not obeying the dictates of Reason, and neglecting the cries of Truth, we fail not only in the trust of our undertakings, but in the intention of man it self. Which although more venial in ordinary constitutions, and such as are not framed beyond the capacity of beaten notions, yet will inexcusably condemn some men, who having received excellent[151] endowments, have yet sate down by the way, and frustrated the intention of their liabilities. For certainly, as some men have sinned in the principles of humanity, and must answer, for not being men, so others offend, if they be not more. Magis extra vitia, quam cum virtutibus, would commend those: These are not excusable without an Excellency. For, great constitutions, and such as are constellated unto knowledge, do nothing till they out-do all; they come short of themselves, if they go not beyond others; and must not sit down under the degree of Worthies. God expects no lustre from the minor Stars; but if the Sun should not illuminate all, it were a sin in Nature. Ultimus bonoram, will not excuse every man, nor is it sufficient for all to hold the common level: Mens names should not only distinguish them: A man should be something, that men are not, and individual in somewhat beside his proper Name. Thus while it exceeds not the bounds of reason and modesty, we cannot condemn singularity, Nos numerus sumus, is the Motto of the multitude, and for that reason are they Fools. For things as they recede from unity, the more they approach to imperfection, and Deformity; for they hold their perfection in their Simplicities, and as they nearest approach unto God.
And this is the reason why some people have copied things; and although they can’t help but doubt it, they don’t test it through their senses or inquiry through reason; instead, they live in doubt about things that they could clarify themselves. This is truly the inexcusable part of our ignorance, and it might even add to the burden on the final day. By ignoring the guidance of Reason and disregarding the calls of Truth, we fail not only in the trust of our efforts but also in the fundamental intention of humanity itself. While this might be more forgivable in ordinary situations and for those who aren’t beyond basic understanding, it will undeniably condemn those who, despite having received great abilities, have nonetheless settled along the way and wasted their potential. Certainly, just as some people have sinned against the principles of humanity and must answer for failing to act like human beings, others are at fault if they don’t aspire to be more. Magis extra vitia, quam cum virtutibus, would approve of those. They cannot be excused without a certain greatness. For, those with grand capabilities, especially those aimed at knowledge, achieve nothing until they surpass everything else; they fall short of their true selves if they don’t exceed others, and they must not rest below the level of the worthy. God doesn’t expect brilliance from the smaller stars; however, if the Sun fails to shine on all, it would be a crime against Nature. Ultimus bonoram, won’t excuse every person, nor is it enough for everyone to remain at the same level: A person’s name shouldn’t just define them; a person should be something that others aren’t, and unique in ways beyond their given name. While it doesn’t exceed reason and modesty, we can’t condemn uniqueness; Nos numerus sumus is the motto of the crowd, and that’s why they are fools. As things deviate from unity, they increasingly move toward imperfection and deformity; perfection lies within their simplicity and as they come closest to God.
Now as there are many great Wits to be condemned, who have neglected the increment of Arts, and the sedulous pursuit of knowledge; so are there not a few very much to be pitied, whose industry being not attended with natural parts, they have sweat to little purpose, and rolled the stone in vain. Which chiefly proceedeth from natural incapacity, and genial indisposition, at least, to those particulars whereunto they apply their endeavours. And this is one reason why, though Universities be full of men, they are oftentimes[152] empty of learning: Why, as there are some men do much without learning, so others but little with it, and few that attain to any measure of it. For many heads that undertake it, were never squared, nor timber'd for it. There are not only particular men, but whole Nations indisposed for learning; whereunto is required, not only education, but a pregnant Minerva, and teeming Constitution. For the Wisdom of God hath divided the Genius of men according to the different affairs of the World: and varied their inclination according to the variety of Actions to be performed therein. Which they who consider not, rudely rushing upon professions and ways of life, unequal to their natures; dishonour, not only themselves and their Functions, but pervert the harmony of the whole World. For, if the World went on as God hath ordained it, and were every one imployed in points concordant to their Natures, Professions; Arts and Commonwealths would rise up of themselves; nor needed we a Lanthorn to find a man in Athens.
Now, while many talented people deserve criticism for neglecting the advancement of the arts and the diligent pursuit of knowledge, there are also many who deserve sympathy because their hard work is not matched by natural abilities, leading them to struggle in vain. This often stems from a lack of natural aptitude or an inherent disinterest in the specific fields they choose to focus on. This is one reason why, even though universities are filled with people, they often lack real learning. Some individuals achieve much without formal education, while others accomplish very little despite having it, with only a few reaching any significant level of knowledge. Many who try to learn simply aren't suited for it; it's not just individuals but entire nations that may be unfit for learning, which requires not just education but also a keen intellect and a nurturing environment. God's wisdom has assigned different talents to people based on the various needs of the world, adjusting their inclinations according to the diverse tasks that need to be done. Those who overlook this reality rush into careers and lifestyles that do not align with their true nature, dishonoring themselves and their roles, while also disturbing the balance of the entire world. If the world operated as God intended, with everyone engaged in pursuits that matched their abilities, professions, arts, and societies would naturally flourish, and we wouldn't need a lantern to find anyone in Athens.
CHAPTER VI
Of sticking to the past.
But the mortallest enemy unto Knowledge, and that which hath done the greatest execution upon truth, hath been a peremptory adhesion unto Authority, and more especially, the establishing of our belief upon the dictates of Antiquity. For (as every capacity may observe) most men of Ages present, so superstitiously do look on Ages past, that the Authorities of the one, exceed the reasons of the other: Whose persons indeed being far removed from[153] our times, their works, which seldom with us pass uncontrouled, either by contemporaries, or immediate successors, are now become out of the distance of Envies: and the farther removed from present times, are conceived to approach the nearer unto truth it self. Now hereby methinks we manifestly delude our selves, and widely walk out of the track of Truth.
But the biggest enemy to Knowledge, and the thing that has done the most harm to truth, is an unwavering commitment to Authority, especially when we base our beliefs on what has come from the past. As anyone can see, most people today hold the past in such high regard that the Authorities there outweigh the reasons we have now. Those figures from long ago are so distant from our times, and their works, which rarely go unchallenged by their contemporaries or immediate successors, are now beyond the reach of criticism. The further removed they are from the present, the more people think they reflect the truth itself. In this way, I believe we are clearly deceiving ourselves and straying far from the path of Truth.
For first, Men hereby impose a Thraldom on their Times, which the ingenuity of no Age should endure, or indeed, the presumption of any did ever yet enjoyn. Thus Hippocrates about 2000 years ago, conceived it no injustice, either to examine or refute the Doctrines of his Predecessors: Galen the like, and Aristotle the most of any. Yet did not any of these conceive themselves infallible, or set down their dictates as verities irrefragable, but when they deliver their own Inventions, or reject other mens Opinions, they proceed with Judgment and Ingenuity; establishing their assertion, not only with great solidity, but submitting them also unto the correction of future discovery.
For starters, people impose a constraint on their own time that no era's creativity should tolerate, nor has anyone ever had the audacity to enforce. About 2000 years ago, Hippocrates believed it was not unjust to examine or refute the teachings of his predecessors, just like Galen and especially Aristotle. Yet none of them considered themselves infallible or stated their teachings as undeniable truths. Instead, when they presented their own ideas or dismissed others, they approached it with thoughtfulness and creativity, backing up their claims not only with strong reasoning but also being open to future discoveries that could correct them.
Secondly, Men that adore times past, consider not that those times were once present; that is, as our own are at this instant, and we our selves unto those to come, as they unto us at present, as we relye on them, even so will those on us, and magnifie us hereafter, who at present condemn our selves. Which very absurdity is daily committed amongst us, even in the esteem and censure of our own times. And to speak impartially, old Men, from whom we should expect the greatest example of Wisdom, do most exceed in this point of folly; commending the days of their youth, which they scarce remember, at least well understood not; extolling those times their younger years have heard their Fathers condemn, and condemning those times the[154] gray heads of their posterity shall commend. And thus is it the humour of many heads, to extol the days of their Fore-fathers, and declaim against the wickedness of times present. Which notwithstanding they cannot handsomly do, without the borrowed help and Satyrs of times past; condemning the vices of their own times, by the expressions of vices in times which they commend; which cannot but argue the community of vice in both. Horace therefore, Juvenal, and Persius were no Prophets, although their lines did seem to indigitate and point at our times. There is a certain list of vices committed in all Ages, and declaimed against by all Authors, which will last as long as humane nature; which digested into common places, may serve for any Theme, and never be out of date until Dooms-day.
Secondly, people who romanticize the past don't realize that those times were once the present; just like our own are right now, and we are to those who will come after us, as they are to us. Just as we depend on them, they will depend on us and praise us later, even while we criticize ourselves now. This very absurdity happens daily among us, even in how we judge our own times. To be fair, older people, from whom we should expect the greatest wisdom, often show the most folly in this regard; they praise the days of their youth, which they barely remember or didn’t fully understand; they celebrate times their younger selves heard their parents criticize, while condemning times that the next generation will admire. Many people have this tendency to glorify the days of their ancestors and rail against the supposed wickedness of the current times. Nonetheless, they can't do this without relying on the comparison to past times; they criticize the faults of today by referencing the faults of the times they praise, suggesting that the issues are common to both eras. Horace, Juvenal, and Persius were not prophets, even though their writings seemed to point to our times. There is a specific list of vices that have occurred in every age and have been written about by all authors, which will endure as long as human nature exists; these can be summarized into common themes that can apply to any situation and will never go out of style until Judgment Day.
Thirdly, The Testimonies of Antiquity and such as pass oraculously amongst us, were not, if we consider them, always so exact, as to examine the doctrine they delivered. For some, and those the acutest of them, have left unto us many things of falsity; controlable, not only by critical and collective reason, but common and Country observation.
Thirdly, the testimonies from ancient times and those that circulate among us aren't always as accurate as we might think when we look closely at the teachings they convey. Some of the most insightful ones have left us with a lot of falsehoods; these can be challenged not just by critical thought and collective reasoning, but also by everyday observations and local experiences.
Hereof there want not many examples in Aristotle, through all his Book of Animals; we shall instance onely in three of his Problems, and all contained under one Section. The first enquireth, why a Man doth cough, but not an Oxe or Cow; whereas, notwithstanding the contrary is often observed by Husbandmen, and stands confirmed by those who have expressly treated De Re Rustica, and have also delivered divers remedies for it. Why Juments, as Horses, Oxen, and Asses, have no eructation or belching, whereas indeed the contrary is often observed, and also delivered by[155] Columella. And thirdly, Why Man alone hath gray hairs? whereas it cannot escape the eyes, and ordinary observation of all men, as Horses, Dogs, and Foxes, wax gray with age in our Countries; and in the colder Regions, many other Animals without it. And though favourable constructions may somewhat extenuate the rigour of these concessions, yet will scarce any palliate that in the fourth of his Meteors, that Salt is easiest dissolvable in cold water: Nor that of Diascorides, that Quicksilver is best preserved in Vessels of Tin and Lead.
There are plenty of examples in Aristotle, particularly throughout his Book of Animals; we will highlight only three of his Problems, all found in one Section. The first asks why a man coughs, while an ox or cow does not; however, it's often observed by farmers that the opposite can happen, and it’s backed by those who have specifically written about De Re Rustica, providing various remedies for it. Why do working animals like horses, oxen, and donkeys not belch, when in fact, the opposite is often seen and discussed by [155] Columella? And thirdly, why does only man have gray hair? This is evident to everyone, as horses, dogs, and foxes become gray with age in our regions, and in colder areas, many other animals do as well. Though some favorable interpretations might lighten the weight of these admissions, there’s really no way to soften the claim in the fourth of his Meteors that salt dissolves most easily in cold water, nor that of Diascorides, that mercury is best kept in containers made of tin and lead.
Other Authors write often dubiously even in matters wherein is expected a strict and definite truth; extenuating their affirmations, with aiunt, ferunt, fortasse: as Diascorides, Galen, Aristotle, and many more. Others by hear-say; taking upon trust most they have delivered, whose Volumes are nicer Collections, drawn from the mouths or leaves of other Authors; as may be observed in Plinie, Elian, Athenæus, and many more. Not a few transcriptively, subscribing their Names unto other mens endeavours, and meerly transcribing almost all they have written. The Latines transcribing the Greeks, the Greeks and Latines, each other.
Other authors often write tentatively, even about topics where strict and clear truths are expected; they soften their statements with words like they say, they report, perhaps: just like Dioscorides, Galen, Aristotle, and many others. Some rely on rumors, trusting most of what they report, with their works being careful collections drawn from the words or writings of other authors; this is evident in Pliny, Elian, Athenæus, and many others. Quite a few simply copy, putting their names on the works of others and nearly transcribing everything they have written. The Latin writers copy the Greeks, and the Greeks and Latins do the same with each other.
Thus hath Justine borrowed all from Trogus Pompeius, and Julius Solinus, in a manner transcribed Plinie. Thus have Lucian and Apuleius served Lucius Pratensis: men both living in the same time, and both transcribing the same Author, in those famous Books, entituled Lucius by the one, and Aureus Asinus by the other. In the same measure hath Simocrates in his Tract De Nilo, dealt with Diodorus Siculus, as may be observed in that work annexed unto Herodotus, and translated by Jungermannus. Thus Eratosthenes wholly translated Timotheus de Insulis, not reserving the very Preface.[156] The same doth Strabo report of Eudorus, and Ariston, in a Treatise entituled De Nilo. Clemens Alexandrinus hath observed many examples hereof among the Greeks; and Pliny speaketh very plainly in his Preface, that conferring his Authors, and comparing their works together, he generally found those that went before verbatim transcribed, by those that followed after, and their Originals never so much as mentioned. His Metamorphosis. To omit how much the wittiest piece of Ovid is beholden unto Parthenius Chius; even the magnified Virgil hath borrowed, almost in all his Works; his Eclogues from Theocritus, his Georgicks from Hesiod and Aratus, his Æneads from Homer, the second Book whereof containing the exploit of Sinon and the Trojan Horse (as Macrobius observeth) he hath verbatim derived from Pisander. Our own Profession is not excusable herein. Thus Oribasius, Ætius, and Ægineta, have in a manner transcribed Galen. But Marcellus Empericus, who hath left a famous Work De Medicamentis, hath word for word transcribed all Scribonius Largus, De Compositione Medicamentorum, and not left out his very Peroration. Thus may we perceive the Ancients were but men, even like our selves. The practice of transcription in our days, was no Monster in theirs: Plagiarie had not its Nativity with Printing, but began in times when thefts were difficult, and the paucity of Books scarce wanted that Invention.
Thus, Justine borrowed everything from Trogus Pompeius and Julius Solinus, in a way that copies Pliny. In the same way, Lucian and Apuleius supported Lucius Pratensis: both men lived at the same time and both copied the same author in those famous books titled Lucius by one and Aureus Asinus by the other. Similarly, Simocrates in his work De Nilo treated Diodorus Siculus, as can be seen in the work added to Herodotus, translated by Jungermannus. Likewise, Eratosthenes fully translated Timotheus de Insulis, not even leaving out the Preface.[156] Strabo makes the same report about Eudorus and Ariston in a treatise titled De Nilo. Clemens Alexandrinus noted many examples of this among the Greeks; and Pliny clearly stated in his Preface that by comparing his authors and their works, he generally found those who came before had been copied verbatim by those who followed, with their originals hardly ever mentioned. His Transformation. To overlook how much the cleverest piece of Ovid owes to Parthenius Chius; even the celebrated Virgil borrowed from others in almost all his works; his Eclogues from Theocritus, his Georgicks from Hesiod and Aratus, and his Æneads from Homer, the second book of which, containing the story of Sinon and the Trojan Horse (as Macrobius notes), he has derived verbatim from Pisander. Our own profession is not blameless in this regard. Thus, Oribasius, Ætius, and Ægineta have more or less copied Galen. But Marcellus Empericus, who left a well-known work De Medicamentis, has word for word transcribed all of Scribonius Largus, De Compositione Medicamentorum, and did not even omit his very conclusion. Thus, we can see that the Ancients were just like us. The practice of transcription in our times was no strange thing in theirs: Plagiarism didn’t start with printing, but began when stealing was difficult, and the scarcity of books hardly required such an invention.
Nor did they only make large use of other Authors, but often without mention of their names. Aristotle, who seems to have borrowed many things from Hippocrates, in the most favourable construction, makes mention but once of him, and that by the by, and without reference unto his present Doctrine. In his Politicks. Virgil, so much beholding unto Homer, hath not his name in all[157] his Works: and Plinie, who seems to borrow many Authors out of Dioscorides, hath taken no notice of him. I wish men were not still content to plume themselves with others Feathers. Fear of discovery, not single ingenuity affords Quotations rather than Transcriptions; wherein notwithstanding the Plagiarisme of many makes little consideration, whereof though great Authors may complain, small ones cannot but take notice.
They didn’t just heavily rely on other authors; they often did so without mentioning their names. Aristotle, who seems to have taken a lot from Hippocrates, only mentions him once, and that’s just in passing and without reference to his current teachings. In his Politics. Virgil, who closely mirrors Homer, doesn’t mention his name at all in[157] his works. And Pliny, who also seems to borrow from Dioscorides, doesn’t acknowledge him either. I wish people weren’t still satisfied to benefit from the efforts of others. The fear of being caught, rather than original creativity, leads to quotations instead of genuine work; yet, despite the plagiarism of many, it doesn’t seem to matter, though while big authors may complain, lesser ones can’t help but notice.
Fourthly, While we so eagerly adhere unto Antiquity, and the accounts of elder times, we are to consider the fabulous condition thereof. An ancient Author who writ Περὶ ἀπίστων, sive de incredibilibus, whereof some part is yet extant. And that we shall not deny, if we call to mind the Mendacity of Greece, from whom we have received most relations, and that a considerable part of ancient Times, was by the Greeks themselves termed μυθικόν, that is, made up or stuffed out with Fables. And surely the fabulous inclination of those days, was greater then any since; which swarmed so with Fables, and from such slender grounds, took hints for fictions, poysoning the World ever after; wherein how far they exceeded, may be exemplified from Palephatus, in his Book of Fabulous Narrations. The Fable of Orpheus his Harp, etc. whence occasioned. That Fable of Orpheus who by the melody of his Musick, made Woods and Trees to follow him, was raised upon a slender foundation; for there were a crew of mad women, retired unto a Mountain from whence being pacified by his Musick, they descended with boughs in their hands, which unto the fabulosity of those times proved a sufficient ground to celebrate unto all posterity the Magick of Orpheus Harp, and its power to attract the senseless Trees about it. That Medea the famous Sorceress could renew youth, and make old men young again, was nothing else, but that from the knowledge of Simples she had a Receit to make white hair black,[158] and reduce old heads, into the tincture of youth again. The Fable of Gerion and Cerberus with three heads, was this: Gerion was of the City Tricarinia, that is, of three heads, and Cerberus of the same place was one of his Dogs, which running into a Cave upon pursuit of his Masters Oxen, Hercules perforce drew him out of that place, from whence the conceits of those days affirmed no less, then that Hercules descended into Hell, and brought up Cerberus into the habitation of the living. Upon the like grounds was raised the figment of Briareus, who dwelling in a City called Hecatonchiria, the fansies of those times assigned him an hundred hands. 'Twas ground enough to fansie wings unto Dædalus, in that he stole out of a Window from Minos, and sailed away with his son Icarus: who steering his course wisely, escaped; but his son carrying too high a sail was drowned. That Niobe weeping over her children, was turned into a Stone, was nothing else, but that during her life she erected over their Sepultures a Marble Tomb of her own. When Acteon had undone himself with Dogs, and the prodigal attendants of hunting, they made a solemn story how he was devoured by his Hounds. And upon the like grounds was raised the Anthropophagie of Diomedes his horses. Eating of Mans flesh. Upon as slender foundation was built the Fable of the Minotaure; for one Taurus a servant of Minos gat his Mistris Pasiphae with child, from whence the Infant was named Minotaurus. Now this unto the fabulosity of those times was thought sufficient to accuse Pasiphae of Beastiality, or admitting conjunction with a Bull; and in succeeding ages gave a hint of depravity unto Domitian to act the Fable into reality. In like manner, as Diodorus plainly delivereth, the famous Fable of Charon had its Nativity; who being[159] no other but the common Ferry-man of Egypt, that wafted over the dead bodies from Memphis, was made by the Greeks to be the Ferry-man of Hell, and solemn stories raised after of him. Lastly, we shall not need to enlarge, if that be true which grounded the generation of Castor and Helen out of an Egg, because they were born and brought up in an upper room, according unto the Word ὦον, which with the Lacœdemonians had also that signification.
Fourthly, while we eagerly cling to history and accounts from ancient times, we need to recognize the fictional nature of those stories. An ancient author wrote Περὶ ἀπίστων, sive de incredibilibus, some parts of which still exist. We can't deny this if we remember the untruths from Greece, where we got most of our accounts, and that a significant portion of ancient times was referred to by the Greeks as μυθικόν, meaning made up or filled with fables. Indeed, the tendency for fantastical tales during those times was greater than at any time since; these stories were rampant and often based on flimsy grounds, leading to fictions that poisoned the world afterward. An example of their excess can be found in Palephatus's book on Fabulous Narrations. The story of Orpheus and his harp, among other things, is a prime example. The fable of Orpheus, who by the beauty of his music made trees and woods follow him, was based on a weak foundation; it stemmed from a group of mad women who retreated to a mountain and, calmed by his music, came down with branches in their hands. To the fantastical nature of those times, this was enough to celebrate the magic of Orpheus' harp and its power to attract lifeless trees. The famous sorceress Medea was said to be able to renew youth and make old men young again, but this was just because she knew how to make a recipe that turned gray hair black,[158] giving old heads a youthful tint again. The fable of Gerion and Cerberus, with three heads, went like this: Gerion was from the city of Tricarinia, meaning “of three heads,” and Cerberus, from the same place, was one of his dogs, who ran into a cave while chasing his master’s oxen. Hercules forcibly dragged him out of that cave, leading to the belief of those times that Hercules had descended into Hell and brought Cerberus back to the land of the living. Similarly, the myth of Briareus, who lived in a city called Hecatonchiria, was developed, attributing him with a hundred hands. It was a flimsy enough basis to imagine wings for Dædalus, who escaped out of a window from Minos and flew away with his son Icarus: he managed to steer wisely and escape, but his son, who flew too high, drowned. The story of Niobe weeping over her children and being turned into stone was simply that she built a marble tomb over their graves during her life. When Acteon was lost to dogs and the overindulgent hunting followers, they created a grand tale about him being devoured by his hounds. On similar bases, the tale of Diomedes' horses being man-eaters arose. Cannibalism. The fable of the Minotaur was also built on weak evidence; it came from one Taurus, a servant of Minos, who got his mistress Pasiphae pregnant, leading to the child being named Minotaurus. To the fantastical minds of that time, this was enough to accuse Pasiphae of bestiality or of having relations with a bull, which in later ages inspired Domitian to turn the fable into reality. Likewise, as Diodorus clearly states, the famous tale of Charon had its origins; he was merely the common ferryman of Egypt, who transported dead bodies across from Memphis, but the Greeks transformed him into the ferryman of Hell, and solemn stories arose around him. Lastly, we don't need to elaborate further if it’s true that the generation of Castor and Helen from an egg stemmed from the fact that they were born and raised in an upper room, according to the word ὦον, which had that meaning for the Lacœdemonians.
Fifthly, We applaud many things delivered by the Ancients, which are in themselves but ordinary, and come short of our own Conceptions. Thus we usually extol, and our Orations cannot escape the sayings of the wise men of Greece. Nosce teipsum, of Thales: Nosce tempus, of Pittacus: Nihil nimis, of Cleobulus; which notwithstanding to speak indifferently, are but vulgar precepts in Morality, carrying with them nothing above the line, or beyond the extemporary sententiosity of common conceits with us. Thus we magnifie the Apothegms or reputed replies of Wisdom, whereof many are to be seen in Laertius, more in Lycosthenes, not a few in the second Book of Macrobius, in the salts of Cicero, Augustus, and the Comical wits of those times: in most whereof there is not much to admire, and are methinks exceeded, not only in the replies of wise men, but the passages of society, and urbanities of our times. And thus we extol their Adages, or Proverbs; and Erasmus hath taken great pains to make collections of them, whereof notwithstanding, the greater part will, I believe, unto indifferent Judges be esteemd no extraordinaries: and may be parallel'd, if not exceeded, by those of more unlearned Nations, and many of our own.
Fifthly, we praise many things from the Ancients that are actually pretty ordinary and fall short of our own ideas. We often elevate and can't help but reference the sayings of wise men from Greece. Know thyself from Thales: Know the time from Pittacus: Nothing in excess from Cleobulus; which, to be fair, are just common moral advice, offering nothing profound beyond the typical sayings we have today. We glorify the famous quotes or reputed responses of wisdom, many of which can be found in Laertius, more in Lycosthenes, and quite a few in the second Book of Macrobius, as well as in the works of Cicero, Augustus, and the comedic minds of that era. In most cases, there isn't much to be amazed by, and I think they are surpassed not just by the responses of wise people but also by the social interactions and wit of our time. So, we celebrate their maxims or proverbs; Erasmus has worked hard to compile them, but I believe that most would seem pretty ordinary to a fair judge, and can be compared to, if not surpassed by, those from less learned nations and many of our own.
Sixthly, We urge Authorities in points that need[160] not, and introduce the testimony of ancient Writers, to confirm things evidently believed, and whereto no reasonable hearer but would assent without them; such as are, Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Virtute nil præastantius, nil pulchrius. Omnia vincit amor. Prœclarum quiddam veritas. All which, although things known and vulgar, are frequently urged by many men, and though trivial verities in our mouths, yet, noted from Plato, Ovid, or Cicero, they become reputed elegancies. For many hundred to instance but in one we meet with while we are writing. Antonius Guevara that elegant Spaniard, in his Book entituled, The Dial of Princes, beginneth his Epistle thus. Apolonius Thyancus, disputing with the Scholars of Hiarchas, said, that among all the affections of nature, nothing was more natural, then the desire all have to preserve life. Which being a confessed Truth, and a verity acknowledged by all, it was a superfluous affectation to derive its Authority from Apolonius, or seek a confirmation thereof as far as India, and the learned Scholars of Hiarchas. Which whether it be not all one to strengthen common Dignities and Principles known by themselves, with the Authority of Mathematicians; or think a man should believe, the whole is greater then its parts, rather upon the Authority of Euclide, then if it were propounded alone; I leave unto the second and wiser cogitations of all men. 'Tis sure a Practice that savours much of Pedantry; a reserve of Puerility we have not shaken off from School; where being seasoned with Minor sentences, by a neglect of higher Enquiries, they prescribe upon our riper ears, and are never worn out but with our Memories.
Sixth, we urge the authorities on points that need[160] not, and present the testimony of ancient writers to confirm beliefs that are widely accepted, and that no reasonable listener would disagree with without them; such as, Nobody among mortals is wise at all times. Nothing surpasses virtue, nothing is more beautiful. Love conquers all. Truth is something remarkable. Even though these are well-known and common ideas, they are often cited by many people, and while they may seem trivial from our perspective, when noted from Plato, Ovid, or Cicero, they gain a reputation for elegance. For example, while we are writing, we find many instances, including one from Antonius Guevara, that elegant Spaniard, in his book titled The Dial of Princes, who begins his letter like this. Apolonius Thyancus, debating with the scholars of Hiarchas, stated that among all natural desires, nothing is more natural than the wish to preserve life. This is a truth that everyone acknowledges, making it unnecessary to derive authority from Apolonius, or seek confirmation as far as India and the learned scholars of Hiarchas. Whether it is the same to support common dignity and principles known for themselves with the authority of mathematicians; or whether one should believe that the whole is greater than its parts based on Euclid's authority, rather than simply on its own; I leave to the more thoughtful reflections of everyone. This practice certainly has a strong flavor of pedantry; a childish habit that we haven't shaken off from school, where being fed minor sentences, by neglecting deeper inquiries, they dictate to our more mature ears, and are never forgotten but only fade from our memories.
Lastly, While we so devoutly adhere unto Antiquity in some things, we do not consider we have deserted[161] them in several others. For they indeed have not onely been imperfect, in the conceit of some things, but either ignorant or erroneous in many more. They understood not the motion of the eighth sphear from West to East, and so conceived the longitude of the Stars invariable. They conceived the torrid Zone unhabitable, and so made frustrate the goodliest part of the Earth. But we now know 'tis very well empeopled, and the habitation thereof esteemed so happy, that some have made it the proper seat of Paradise; and been so far from judging it unhabitable, that they have made it the first habitation of all. Many of the Ancients denied the Antipodes, and some unto the penalty of contrary affirmations; but the experience of our enlarged navigations, can now assert them beyond all dubitation. Having thus totally relinquisht them in some things, it may not be presumptuous, to examine them in others; but surely most unreasonable to adhere to them in all, as though they were infallible, or could not err in any way.
Lastly, while we faithfully stick to the ideas of the past in some areas, we don't think we’ve completely abandoned them in several others. They have indeed been flawed in their views on some matters, and either uninformed or mistaken about many more. They didn’t understand the movement of the eighth sphere from west to east and thought the longitude of the stars was unchanging. They believed the torrid zone was uninhabitable, thus dismissing the most beautiful part of the Earth. But we now know it is actually well-populated, and living there is considered so fortunate that some have even called it the true site of Paradise; they've gone so far as to say it was the very first home of all. Many of the ancients denied the existence of the Antipodes, often facing severe consequences for their opposing beliefs; however, our expanded explorations can now confirm their existence without any doubt. Having thus fully dismissed them in some areas, it may not be too bold to question their views in others; but it surely would be unreasonable to consider them correct in everything, as if they were infallible or incapable of making any mistakes.
CHAPTER VII
Of Authority.
Nor is onely a resolved prostration unto Antiquity a powerful enemy unto knowledge, but any confident adherence unto Authority, or resignation of our judgements upon the testimony of Age or Author whatsoever.
Nor is simply a firm submission to the past a strong obstacle to knowledge, but any unwavering loyalty to authority or giving up our judgments based on the testimony of Age or any Author.
For first, to speak generally an argument from Authority to wiser examinations, is but a weaker kind of proof; it being but a topical probation, and as we term it, an inartificial argument, depending upon a naked asseveration: wherein neither declaring the causes,[162] affections or adjuncts of what we believe, it carrieth not with it the reasonable inducements of knowledge. And therefore, Contra negantem principia, Ipse dixit, or Oportet discentem credere, although Postulates very accommodable unto Junior indoctrinations; yet are their Authorities but temporary, and not to be imbraced beyond the minority of our intellectuals. For our advanced beliefs are not to be built upon dictates, but having received the probable inducements of truth, we become emancipated from testimonial engagements, and are to erect upon the surer base of reason.
First, in general, an argument from authority is a weaker type of proof because it relies on superficial reasoning and can be considered an unrefined argument that rests on a bare statement. It doesn't explain the reasons, emotions, or supporting details behind what we believe, so it lacks the strong logical foundations of knowledge. Therefore, while phrases like Contra negantem principia, Ipse dixit, or Oportet discentem credere may be useful for teaching Junior students, their authority is only temporary and shouldn't be accepted beyond the early stages of our intellectual growth. Our more developed beliefs shouldn't be based on commands; instead, once we grasp the likely evidence of truth, we become free from reliance on testimonials and should build our understanding on the firmer foundation of reason.
Secondly, Unto reasonable perpensions it hath no place in some Sciences, small in others, and suffereth many restrictions, even where it is most admitted. In the Mathematicks. It is of no validity in the Mathematicks, especially the mother part thereof, Arithmetick and Geometry. For these Sciences concluding from dignities and principles known by themselves: receive not satisfaction from probable reasons, much less from bare and peremptory asseverations. And therefore if all Athens should decree, that in every Triangle, two sides, which soever be taken, are greater then the side remaining, or that in rectangle triangles the square which is made of the side that subtendeth the right angle, is equal to the squares which are made of the sides containing the right angle: although there be a certain truth therein, Geometricians notwithstanding would not receive satisfaction without demonstration thereof. 'Tis true, by the vulgarity of Philosophers, there are many points believed without probation; nor if a man affirm from Ptolomy, that the Sun is bigger then the Earth, shall he probably meet with any contradiction: whereunto notwithstanding Astronomers will not assent without some convincing argument or demonstrative proof[163] thereof. And therefore certainly of all men a Philosopher should be no swearer; for an oath which is the end of controversies in Law, cannot determine any here; nor are the deepest Sacraments or desperate imprecations of any force to perswade, where reason only, and necessary mediums must induce.
Secondly, reasonable perceptions have no place in some sciences, are minimal in others, and are subject to many limitations, even where they are most accepted. In Math. It has no validity in Mathematics, especially in its foundational parts, Arithmetic and Geometry. These sciences derive conclusions from known principles and identities: they do not find satisfaction in probable reasons, much less in mere dogmatic assertions. So if all of Athens were to decree that in every triangle, any two sides taken together are greater than the remaining side, or that in right triangles, the square of the side opposite the right angle is equal to the sum of the squares of the other two sides; even if there is some truth to it, mathematicians would not accept it without proof. It’s true that popular philosophers accept many points without evidence; nor would someone likely face any contradiction if they claim, based on Ptolemy, that the Sun is larger than the Earth. However, astronomers will not agree without some convincing argument or demonstrative proof[163]. Thus, a philosopher should certainly not be one to swear; for an oath, which resolves disputes in law, cannot determine matters here, nor do the deepest sacraments or desperate curses carry any weight where reasoning and necessary mediums must prevail.
In Natural Philosophy more generally pursued amongst us, it carrieth but slender consideration; And Physick.for that also proceeding from setled Principles, therein is expected a satisfaction from scientifical progressions, and such as beget a sure rational belief. For if Authority might have made out the assertions of Philosophy, we might have held that Snow was black, that the Sea was but the sweat of the Earth, and many of the like absurdities. Then was Aristotle injurious to fall upon Melissus, to reject the assertions of Anaxagoras, Anaximander, and Empedocles; then were we also ungrateful unto himself; from whom our Junior endeavours embracing many things on his authority, our mature and secondary enquiries, are forced to quit those receptions, and to adhere unto the nearer account of Reason. And although it be not unusual, even in Philosophical Tractates to make enumeration of Authors, yet are there reasons usually introduced, and to ingenious Readers do carry the stroke in the perswasion. And surely if we account it reasonable among our selves, and not injurious unto rational Authors, no farther to abet their Opinions then as they are supported by solid Reasons: certainly with more excusable reservation may we shrink at their bare testimonies; whose argument is but precarious, and subsists upon the charity of our assentments.
In the field of Natural Philosophy, which is more widely studied among us, it doesn't get much attention; And Medicine. because it also comes from established principles, we expect clarity from scientific progressions that create a strong, rational belief. If authority had been enough to support philosophical claims, we could have believed that snow was black, that the sea was just the Earth’s sweat, and a bunch of other absurdities. Aristotle was wrong to dismiss Melissus and reject the ideas of Anaxagoras, Anaximander, and Empedocles; likewise, we would be ungrateful to him, from whom our early efforts relied on his authority but our later inquiries must move away from those beliefs and stick with reason. While it’s not uncommon in philosophical texts to list authors, reasons are usually provided, which appeal to thoughtful readers. If we find it reasonable to not support authors’ opinions more than they are backed by solid reasons, then we can certainly justify being skeptical of their mere statements; their arguments are often weak and depend on our willingness to accept them.
In Morality, Rhetorick, Law and History, there is I confess a frequent and allowable use of testimony; and[164] yet herein I perceive, it is not unlimitable, but admitteth many restrictions. Thus in Law both Civil and Divine: that is onely esteemed a legal testimony, which receives comprobation from the mouths of at least two witnesses; and that not only for prevention of calumny, but assurance against mistake; whereas notwithstanding the solid reason of one man, is as sufficient as the clamor of a whole Nation; and with imprejudicate apprehensions begets as firm a belief as the authority or aggregated testimony of many hundreds. For reason being the very root of our natures, and the principles thereof common unto all, what is against the Laws of true reason, or the unerring understanding of any one, if rightly apprehended; must be disclaimed by all Nations, and rejected even by mankind.
In morality, rhetoric, law, and history, I admit there’s a common and acceptable use of testimony; and[164] yet I see that it’s not limitless, but has many restrictions. In law, both civil and divine, only testimony that is supported by at least two witnesses is considered valid; this is to prevent false accusations and to guard against mistakes. However, the solid reasoning of one person is just as valid as the outcry of an entire nation; and with unbiased understanding, it can create as strong a belief as the authority or collective testimony of many hundreds. Since reason is the very foundation of our nature and its principles are shared by all, anything that goes against the laws of true reason or the clear understanding of one person, when correctly understood, must be rejected by all nations and dismissed by humanity as a whole.
Again, A testimony is of small validity if deduced from men out of their own profession; so if Lactantius affirm the Figure of the Earth is plain, or Austin deny there are Antipodes; though venerable Fathers of the Church, and ever to be honoured, yet will not their Authorities prove sufficient to ground a belief thereon. Whereas notwithstanding the solid reason or confirmed experience of any man, is very approvable in what profession soever. So Raymund Sebund a Physitian of Tholouze, besides his learned Dialogues De Natura Humana, hath written a natural Theologie; demonstrating therein the Attributes of God, and attempting the like in most points of Religion. So Hugo Grotius a Civilian, did write an excellent Tract of the verity of Christian Religion. Wherein most rationally delivering themselves, their works will be embraced by most that understand them, and their reasons enforce belief even from prejudicate Readers. Neither indeed have the Authorities of men been ever so awful; but that by[165] some they have been rejected, even in their own professions. Thus Aristotle affirming the birth of the Infant or time of its gestation, extendeth sometimes unto the eleventh Month, but Hippocrates, averring that it exceedeth not the tenth: Adrian the Emperour in a solemn process, determined for Aristotle; but Justinian many years after, took in with Hippocrates and reversed the Decree of the other. Thus have Councils, not only condemned private men, but the Decrees and Acts of one another. So Galen after all his veneration of Hippocrates, in some things hath fallen from him. Avicen in many from Galen; and others succeeding from him. And although the singularity of Paracelsus be intolerable, who sparing onely Hippocrates, hath reviled not onely the Authors, but almost all the learning that went before him; yet is it not much less injurious unto knowledge obstinately and inconvincibly to side with any one. Which humour unhappily possessing many, they have by prejudice withdrawn themselves into parties, and contemning the soveraignty of truth, seditiously abetted the private divisions of error.
Again, a testimony holds little value if it's taken from individuals outside their area of expertise. So, if Lactantius claims that the Earth is flat, or Austin denies the existence of Antipodes, even though they are respected Fathers of the Church and always deserving of honor, their authority alone won't be enough to support such beliefs. On the other hand, the solid reasoning or validated experiences of any person are highly valuable, no matter their field. For example, Raymund Sebund, a physician from Toulouse, in addition to his learned dialogues on De Natura Humana, has written a natural theology that demonstrates the attributes of God and addresses various religious points. Similarly, Hugo Grotius, a legal scholar, wrote an excellent treatise on the truth of the Christian religion. By presenting their ideas so rationally, their works will be accepted by most who understand them, and their arguments can convince even biased readers. Indeed, the authorities of men have never been so intimidating that some haven't rejected them, even in their own fields. Take for instance Aristotle, who claimed that an infant's gestation can sometimes extend to eleven months, while Hippocrates insisted it doesn't exceed ten. Adrian, the Emperor, in a formal decree, sided with Aristotle; however, many years later, Justinian supported Hippocrates and overturned the prior ruling. Similarly, councils have condemned not just individual thinkers, but also each other's decrees and decisions. Galen, despite his great respect for Hippocrates, has diverged from him on some points. Avicen has disagreed with Galen on many issues, and successors have deviated from him as well. Though the uniqueness of Paracelsus is extreme, as he solely criticizes Hippocrates and attacks not only the authors but almost all pre-existing knowledge, it's equally harmful to knowledge to stubbornly and unreasonably align with any single viewpoint. This mindset, unfortunately, has led many to divide into factions, dismissing the supremacy of truth while passionately supporting individual errors.
Moreover a testimony in points Historical, and where it is of unavoidable use, is of no illation in the negative, nor is it of consequence that Herodotus writing nothing of Rome, there was therefore no such City in his time; or because Dioscorides hath made no mention of Unicorns horn, there is therefore no such thing in Nature. Indeed, intending an accurate enumeration of Medical materials, the omission hereof affords some probability, it was not used by the Ancients, but will not conclude the non-existence thereof. For so may we annihilate many Simples unknown to his enquiries, as Senna, Rhubarb, Bezoar, Ambregris, and divers others. Whereas[166] indeed the reason of man hath not such restraint; concluding not onely affirmatively but negatively; not onely affirming there is no magnitude beyond the last heavens, but also denying there is any vacuity within them. Although it be confessed, the affirmative hath the prerogative illation, and Barbara engrosseth the powerful demonstration.
Moreover, a historical testimony in specific points, especially when it's essential, doesn't imply a negative conclusion, nor does it matter that Herodotus wrote nothing about Rome, so there was, therefore, no such city in his time; or because Dioscorides didn’t mention unicorn horn, it doesn't mean there’s no such thing in nature. In fact, if one aims to accurately list medical substances, its omission here suggests it wasn’t used by the Ancients, but it doesn't prove it doesn't exist. For we could also dismiss many simple substances unknown to his investigations, like Senna, Rhubarb, Bezoar, Ambergris, and several others. Meanwhile, [166] human reason doesn’t have such limitations; it concludes not only affirmatively but also negatively; it not only asserts that there is no magnitude beyond the outer heavens, but also denies that there's any emptiness within them. Although it must be acknowledged that the affirmative takes precedence in conclusions, and Barbara holds the strongest demonstration.
Lastly, The strange relations made by Authors, may sufficiently discourage our adherence unto Authority; and which if we believe we must be apt to swallow any thing. Thus Basil will tell us, the Serpent went erect like Man, and that that Beast could speak before the Fall. Tostatus would make us believe that Nilus encreaseth every new Moon. Leonardo Fioravanti an Italian Physitian, beside many other secrets, assumeth unto himself the discovery of one concerning Pellitory of the Wall; that is, that it never groweth in the sight of the North star. Doue si possa vedere la stella Tramontana, wherein how wide he is from truth, is easily discoverable unto every one, who hath but Astronomy enough to know that Star. Franciscus Sanctius in a laudable Comment upon Alciats Emblems, affirmeth, and that from experience, a Nightingale hath no tongue. Avem Philomelam lingua carere pro certo affirmare possum, nisi me oculi fallunt. Which if any man for a while shall believe upon his experience, he may at his leisure refute it by his own. What fool almost would believe, at least, what wise man would relie upon that Antidote delivered by Pierius in his Hieroglyphicks against the sting of a Scorpion? that is, to sit upon an Ass with ones face toward his tail; for so the pain leaveth the Man, and passeth into the Beast. It were methinks but an uncomfortable receit for a Quartane Ague (and yet as good perhaps as many[167] others used) to have recourse unto the Recipe of Sammonicus; that is, to lay the fourth Book of Homers Iliads under ones head, according to the precept of that Physitian and Poet, Mæoniæ Iliados quartum suppone trementi. An eye medicine. There are surely few that have belief to swallow, or hope enough to experiment the Collyrium of Albertus; which promiseth a strange effect, and such as Thieves would count inestimable, that is, to make one see in the dark: yet thus much, according unto his receit, will the right eye of an Hedge-hog boiled in oyl, and preserved in a brazen vessel effect. As strange it is, and unto vicious inclinations were worth a nights lodging with Lais, what is delivered in Kiranides;Ten thousand drachms. that the left stone of a Weesel, wrapt up in the skin of a she Mule, is able to secure incontinency from conception.
Lastly, the bizarre claims made by authors may discourage us from trusting authority, and if we accept these claims, we might end up believing anything. For instance, Basil tells us that the serpent stood upright like a man and that it could speak before the Fall. Tostatus wants us to believe that the Nilus river rises with every new moon. Leonardo Fioravanti, an Italian physician, alongside many other secrets, claims to have discovered something about Pellitory of the Wall: that it never grows in the sight of the North star. Doue si possa vedere la stella Tramontana, and anyone with enough knowledge of astronomy can easily see how far he is from the truth. Franciscus Sanctius, in a respectable commentary on Alciats Emblems, states, based on experience, that a nightingale has no tongue. Avem Philomelam lingua carere pro certo affirmare possum, nisi me oculi fallunt. If anyone believes this based on their experience, they can easily refute it with their own. What fool would believe, or what wise person would rely on the antidote provided by Pierius in his Hieroglyphicks against a scorpion's sting? His remedy is to sit on a donkey facing its tail; in this way, the pain leaves the person and transfers to the animal. It seems to me an uncomfortable treatment for a quartan ague (yet perhaps as good as many[167] others used) to resort to the Recipe of Sammonicus; that is, to place the fourth book of Homer's Iliad under one’s head, following the instructions of that physician and poet, Mæoniæ Iliados quartum suppone trementi. Eye drops. Surely, few have enough faith to consider or the hope to try the collyrium of Albertus, which promises a strange effect that thieves would find invaluable: it claims to allow someone to see in the dark. According to his recipe, this can be achieved with the right eye of a hedgehog, boiled in oil and preserved in a brass vessel. Similarly strange, and perhaps worth a night’s stay with Lais, is what is stated in Kiranides;Ten thousand dollars. it claims that the left stone of a weasel, wrapped in the skin of a female mule, can prevent conception.
These with swarms of others have men delivered in their Writings, whose verities are onely supported by their authorities: But being neither consonant unto reason, nor correspondent unto experiment, their affirmations are unto us no axioms: We esteem thereof as things unsaid, and account them but in the list of nothing. I wish herein the Chymists had been more sparing: who over-magnifying their preparations, inveigle the curiosity of many, and delude the security of most. For if experiments would answer their encomiums, the Stone and Quartane Agues were not opprobrious unto Physitians: we might contemn that first and most uncomfortable Aphorism of Hippocrates, Ars longa vita brevis. for surely that Art were soon attained, that hath so general remedies; and life could not be short, were there such to prolong it.
These, along with many others, have been presented in their writings, whose truths are only backed by their authority: But since they are neither reasonable nor supported by experience, their claims are not seen as fundamental truths by us: We consider them as things left unsaid and view them as part of nothing. I wish the Chymists had held back more: who, by overhyping their processes, entice the curiosity of many and mislead the confidence of most. If their experiments matched their praises, the Stone and Quartane Fevers wouldn't be a disgrace to doctors: we could dismiss that first and most uncomfortable saying of Hippocrates, Art is long, life is short. because surely that art would be mastered quickly, if it had such general remedies; and life couldn't be short if there were such ways to extend it.
CHAPTER VIII
A quick list of Authors.
Now for as much as we have discoursed of Authority, and there is scarce any tradition or popular error but stands also delivered by some good Author; we shall endeavour a short discovery of such, as for the major part have given authority hereto: who though excellent and useful Authors, yet being either transcriptive, or following common relations, their accounts are not to be swallowed at large, or entertained without all circumspection. In whom the ipse dixit, although it be no powerful argument in any, is yet less authentick then in many other, because they deliver not their own experiences, but others affirmations, and write from others, as later pens from them.
Now that we've talked a lot about authority, and considering that there’s hardly any tradition or common misconception that isn’t backed by some respected author, we’ll attempt a brief exploration of those who have mostly provided that authority. Although these authors are excellent and valuable, they are either just copying others or following popular narratives, so their accounts shouldn't be taken at face value or accepted without careful consideration. In their cases, the ipse dixit, while not a strong argument for anyone, is even less credible than for many others, because they don't communicate their own experiences, but rather the assertions of others, writing based on what others have said, much like later authors draw from them.
1. The first in order, as also in time shall be Herodotus of Halicarnassus, an excellent and very elegant Historian; whose Books of History were so well received in his own days, and at their rehearsal in the Olympick games, they obtained the names of the nine Muses; and continued in such esteem unto descending Ages, that Cicero termed him, Historiarum parens. And Dionysius his Countryman, in an Epistle to Pompey, after an express comparison, affords him the better of Thucydides; all which notwithstanding, he hath received from some, the stile of Mendaciorum pater. His Authority was much infringed by Plutarch, who being offended with him, as Polybius had been with Philarcus for speaking too coldly of his Countrymen, hath left a particular Tract, De malignitate[169] Herodoti. But in this latter Century, Camerarius and Stephanus have stepped in, and by their witty Apologies, effectually endeavoured to frustrate the Arguments of Plutarch, or any other. Now in this Author, as may be observed in our ensuing discourse, and is better discernable in the perusal of himself, there are many things fabulously delivered, and not to be accepted as truths: whereby nevertheless if any man be deceived, the Author is not so culpable as the Believer. For he indeed imitating the Father Poet, whose life he hath also written, and as Thucydides observeth, as well intending the delight as benefit of his Reader, hath besprinkled his work with many fabulosities; whereby if any man be led into error, he mistaketh the intention of the Author, who plainly confesseth he writeth many things by hear-say, and forgetteth a very considerable caution of his; that is, Ego quæ fando cognovi, exponere narratione mea debeo omnia: credere autem esse vera omnia, non debeo.
1. The first in order, as well as in time, is Herodotus of Halicarnassus, an exceptional and very elegant historian; whose history books were well-received in his days, and when recited at the Olympic games, they earned the titles of the nine Muses; and remained in such high regard for centuries that Cicero referred to him as Historiarum parens. His fellow countryman Dionysius, in a letter to Pompey, after a direct comparison, gave him the edge over Thucydides; despite this, he has been labeled by some as Mendaciorum pater. His authority was significantly challenged by Plutarch, who, feeling offended by him just as Polybius had felt with Philarcus for speaking too mildly of his fellow countrymen, left behind a specific work, De malignitate[169] Herodoti. However, in this latter century, Camerarius and Stephanus have intervened and, through their clever defenses, have effectively tried to counter the arguments of Plutarch or anyone else. Now in this author, as can be observed in our upcoming discussion, and which becomes clearer when reading him, there are many things presented in a fanciful way that shouldn't be taken as truths: if anyone is misled, the author isn't as blameworthy as the believer. For he indeed, imitating the Father Poet, whose life he also documented, and as Thucydides notes, with the intention of both pleasing and benefiting his reader, has sprinkled his work with many fables; so if anyone gets led astray, they misunderstand the author's intent, who clearly admits to writing many things from hearsay, and overlooks a very important caution of his; that is, Ego quæ fando cognovi, exponere narratione mea debeo omnia: credere autem esse vera omnia, non debeo.
2. In the second place is Ctesias: the Cnidian, Physitian unto Artaxerxes King of Persia, his Books are often recited by ancient Writers, and by the industry of Stephanus and Rhodomanus, there are extant some fragments thereof in our days; he wrote the History of Persia, and many narrations of India. In the first, as having a fair opportunity to know the truth, and as Diodorus affirmeth the perusal of Persian Records, his testimony is acceptable. In his Indian Relations, wherein are contained strange and incredible accounts, he is surely to be read with suspension. These were they which weakned his authority with former ages; for as we may observe, he is seldom mentioned, without a derogatory Parenthesis in any Author. Aristotle besides the frequent undervaluing of his authority, in[170] his Books of Animals gives him the lie no less then twice, concerning the seed of Elephants. Strabo in his eleventh Book hath left a harder censure of him. Equidem facilius Hesiodo & Homero, aliquis fidem adhibuerit, itémque Tragicis Poetis, quam Ctesiæ, Herodoto, Hellanico & eorum similibus. But Lucian hath spoken more plainer then any. Scripsit Ctesias de Indorum regione, deque iis quæ apud illos sunt, ea quæ nec ipse vidit, neque ex ullius sermone audivit. Yet were his relations taken up by some succeeding Writers, and many thereof revived by our Countryman, Sir John Mandevil, Knight, and Doctor in Physick; who after thirty years peregrination died at Liege, and was there honourably interred. He left a Book of his Travels, which hath been honoured with the translation of many Languages, and now continued above three hundred years; herein he often attesteth the fabulous relations of Ctesias, and seems to confirm the refuted accounts of Antiquity. All which may still be received in some acceptions of morality, and to a pregnant invention, may afford commendable mythologie; but in a natural and proper exposition, it containeth impossibilities, and things inconsistent with truth.
2. In second place is Ctesias, the Cnidian, physician to Artaxerxes, King of Persia. His books are frequently referenced by ancient writers, and thanks to the efforts of Stephanus and Rhodomanus, some fragments still exist today. He wrote the History of Persia and many accounts of India. In the first, having a good opportunity to learn the truth, and as Diodorus claims he consulted Persian records, his testimony is credible. In his Indian accounts, which contain strange and unbelievable stories, he definitely should be read with skepticism. This is what weakened his authority with past generations; as we can see, he is often mentioned with a disparaging remark in any author. Aristotle, in addition to frequently undervaluing his authority, in[170] his Books of Animals contradicts him no less than twice regarding elephant reproduction. Strabo left an even harsher critique of him in his eleventh book. Equidem facilius Hesiodo & Homero, aliquis fidem adhibuerit, itémque Tragicis Poetis, quam Ctesiæ, Herodoto, Hellanico & eorum similes. But Lucian stated it more plainly than anyone: Scripsit Ctesias de Indorum regione, deque iis quæ apud illos sunt, ea quæ nec ipse vidit, neque ex ullius sermone audivit. Nevertheless, his accounts were taken up by some later writers, and many of them were revived by our fellow countryman, Sir John Mandevil, Knight, and Doctor in Physick; who, after thirty years of travel, died in Liege and was honored with a burial there. He left a book of his travels, which has been translated into many languages and has continued for over three hundred years; in this, he often attests to the fanciful stories of Ctesias and seems to confirm the discredited accounts of antiquity. All of which may still be accepted in certain moral interpretations, and for a rich imagination, could offer commendable mythology; but in a natural and proper explanation, it contains impossibilities and things inconsistent with the truth.
3. There is a Book De mirandis auditionibus, ascribed unto Aristotle; another De mirabilibus narrationibus, written long after by Antigonus, another also of the same title by Plegon Trallianus, translated by Xilander, and with the Annotations of Meursius, all whereof make good the promise of their titles, and may be read with caution. Which if any man shall likewise observe in the Lecture of Philostratus, concerning the life of Apollonius, and even in some passages of the sober and learned Plutarchus; or not only in ancient Writers,[171] but shall carry a wary eye on Paulus Venetus, Jovius, Olaus Magnus, Nierembergius, and many other: I think his circumspection is laudable, and he may thereby decline occasion of Error.
3. There is a book De mirandis auditionibus, attributed to Aristotle; another one De mirabilibus narrationibus, written much later by Antigonus, and another with the same title by Plegon Trallianus, translated by Xilander, and with annotations by Meursius. All of these live up to their titles and can be read carefully. If anyone also keeps this in mind while reading Philostratus's lecture on the life of Apollonius, as well as in some parts of the thoughtful and learned Plutarchus; or not just in ancient writers, [171] but also stays cautious with Paulus Venetus, Jovius, Olaus Magnus, Nierembergius, and many others: I believe his caution is commendable, and it can help him avoid mistakes.
4. Dioscorides Anazarbeus, he wrote many Books in Physick, but six thereof De Materia Medica, have found the greatest esteem: he is an Author of good antiquity and use, preferred by Galen before Cratevas, Pamphilus, and all that attempted the like description before him; yet all he delivereth therein is not to be conceived Oraculous. For beside that, following the wars under Anthony, the course of his life would not permit a punctual Examen in all; there are many things concerning the nature of Simples, traditionally delivered, and to which I believe he gave no assent himself. It had been an excellent Receit, and in his time when Saddles were scarce in fashion of very great use, if that were true which he delivers, that Vitex, or Agnus Castus held only in the hand, preserveth the rider from galling. It were a strange effect, and Whores would forsake the experiment of Savine, if that were a truth which he delivereth of Brake or female Fearn, that onely treading over it, it causeth a sudden abortion. It were to be wished true, and women would idolize him, could that be made out which he recordeth of Phyllon, Mercury, and other vegetables, that the juice of the male Plant drunk, or the leaves but applied unto the genitals, determines their conceptions unto males. In these relations although he be more sparing, his predecessors were very numerous; and Galen hereof most sharply accuseth Pamphilus. Many of the like nature we meet sometimes in Oribasius, Ætius, Trallianus, Serapion, Evax, and Marcellus, whereof some containing no colour of verity,[172] we may at first sight reject them; others which seem to carry some face of truth, we may reduce unto experiment. And herein we shall rather perform good offices unto truth, then any disservice unto their relators, who have well deserved of succeeding Ages; from whom having received the conceptions of former Times, we have the readier hint of their conformity with ours, and may accordingly explore and sift their verities.
4. Dioscorides Anazarbeus wrote many books on medicine, but six of them, De Materia Medica, are the most respected. He is an author of good reputation and was favored by Galen over Cratevas, Pamphilus, and others who tried to do the same before him; however, not everything he says can be taken as definitive truth. Besides, his life during the wars under Anthony didn’t allow him to conduct a thorough examination of everything. There are many traditional claims about the nature of plants that I believe he didn’t fully support himself. It would have been an excellent remedy during his time, especially when saddles were rare, if what he claimed about Vitex, or Agnus Castus holding in hand preventing chafing was true. That would be a strange effect, and sex workers would abandon the use of Savine if what he says about Brake or female fern—specifically, that simply stepping on it causes a sudden abortion—was accurate. It would be wonderful if it were true, and women would worship him if the claims he makes about Phyllon, Mercury, and other plants—saying that drinking the juice of the male plant or applying the leaves to the genitals determines the sex of their babies—could be proven. Although he is more cautious in these claims, his predecessors were very numerous, and Galen sharply criticized Pamphilus for this. We often encounter similar claims in the works of Oribasius, Ætius, Trallianus, Serapion, Evax, and Marcellus, some of which lack any basis in truth, and we can easily dismiss those. Others that seem to have some truth to them should be put to the test. In doing so, we will contribute to the pursuit of truth rather than disservice to their authors, who have contributed significantly to later generations. From them, having received the ideas of earlier times, we can better understand how they align with our own and can explore and evaluate their truths accordingly.
5. Plinius Secundus of Verona; a man of great Eloquence, and industry indefatigable, as may appear by his writings, especially those now extant, and which are never like to perish, but even with learning it self; that is, his Natural History. He was the greatest Collector or Rhapsodist of the Latines, and as Suetonius observeth, he collected this piece out of two thousand Latine and Greek Authors. Now what is very strange, there is scarce a popular error passant in our days, which is not either directly expressed, or diductively contained in this Work; which being in the hands of most men, hath proved a powerful occasion of their propagation. Wherein notwithstanding the credulity of the Reader, is more condemnable than the curiosity of the Author: for commonly he nameth the Authors from whom he received those accounts, and writes but as he reads, as in his Preface to Vespasian he acknowledgeth.
5. Plinius Secundus of Verona; a man of great eloquence and tireless effort, as shown by his writings, especially the ones we still have today, which are unlikely to fade away, much like knowledge itself; that is, his Natural History. He was the greatest collector or compiler of Latin works, and as Suetonius notes, he gathered this piece from two thousand Latin and Greek authors. What’s really interesting is that there’s hardly a common misconception today that’s not either directly stated or indirectly included in this work; and since it's in the hands of so many people, it has played a significant role in spreading these ideas. However, the gullibility of the reader is more blameworthy than the curiosity of the author: because he usually names the authors from whom he got this information and writes just as he reads, as he admits in his preface to Vespasian.
6. Claudius Ælianus, who flourished not long after in the reign of Trajan, unto whom he dedicated his Tacticks; an elegant and miscellaneous Author, he hath left two Books which are in the hands of every one, his History of Animals, and his Varia Historia. Wherein are contained many things suspicious, not a few false, some impossible; he is much beholding unto[173] Ctesias, and in many uncertainties writes more confidently then Pliny.
6. Claudius Ælianus, who lived shortly after during the reign of Trajan, dedicated his Tacticks to him; he was an elegant and diverse author. He left behind two books that everyone is familiar with: his History of Animals and his Varia Historia. These works contain many questionable claims, several inaccuracies, and some things that are impossible; he relies heavily on Ctesias, and in many uncertain areas, he writes with more confidence than Pliny.
7. Julius Solinus, who lived also about his time: He left a Work entituled Polyhistor, containing great variety of matter, and is with most in good request at this day. But to speak freely what cannot be concealed, it is but Pliny varied, or a transcription of his Natural History: nor is it without all wonder it hath continued so long, but is now likely, and deserves indeed to live for ever; not onely for the elegancy of the Text, but the excellency of the Comment, lately performed by Salmasius, under the name of Plinian Exercitations.
7. Julius Solinus, who lived around the same time: He produced a work called Polyhistor, which contains a wide range of topics and is still popular today. But to be honest, it’s just Pliny reworked, or a copy of his Natural History: it's not surprising that it has lasted this long, and it truly deserves to be appreciated forever; not only for the elegance of the text but also for the excellence of the commentary, recently done by Salmasius, titled Plinian Exercitations.
8. Athenæs, a delectable Author, very various, and justly stiled by Casaubon, Græcorum Plinius. There is extant of his, a famous Piece, under the name of Deipnosophista, or Cœna Sapientum, containing the Discourse of many learned men, at a Feast provided by Laurentius. It is a laborious Collection out of many Authors, and some whereof are mentioned no where else. It containeth strange and singular relations, not without some spice or sprinkling of all Learning. The Author was probably a better Grammarian then Philosopher, dealing but hardly with Aristotle and Plato, and betrayeth himself much in his Chapter De Curiositate Aristotelis. In brief, he is an Author of excellent use, and may with discretion be read unto great advantage: and hath therefore well deserved the Comments of Casaubon and Dalecampius. But being miscellaneous in many things, he is to be received with suspition; for such as amass all relations, must erre in some, and may without offence be unbelieved in many.
8. Athenæus, a delightful author, very diverse, and rightly called by Casaubon, the Pliny of the Greeks. There exists a famous work of his titled Deipnosophista, or Cœna Sapientum, which contains the discussions of many learned men during a feast organized by Laurentius. It’s a detailed collection from various authors, some of whom are mentioned nowhere else. It includes strange and unique stories, sprinkled with a bit of all kinds of knowledge. The author was probably a better grammarian than philosopher, struggling somewhat with Aristotle and Plato, and reveals a lot about himself in his chapter De Curiositate Aristotelis. In short, he is an author of great value and can be read for significant benefit with discretion; that's why he has rightly earned the commentary of Casaubon and Dalecampius. However, since he covers many topics, he should be approached with caution, as those who compile all kinds of accounts may err in some and may justifiably be doubted in many.
9. We will not omit the works of Nicander, a Poet of good antiquity: that is, his Theriaca, and Alexi[174]pharmaca, Translated and Commented by Gorræus: for therein are contained several Traditions, and popular Conceits of venemous Beasts; which only deducted, the Work is to be embraced, as containing the first description of poysons and their antidotes, whereof Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen, have made especial use in elder times; and Ardoynus, Grevinus, and others, in times more near our own. We might perhaps let pass Oppianus, that famous Cilician Poet. There are extant of his in Greek, four Books of Cynegeticks or Venation, five of Halieuticks or Piscation, commented and published by Ritterhusius; wherein describing Beasts of venery and Fishes, he hath indeed but sparingly inserted the vulgar conceptions thereof. So that abating the annual mutation of Sexes in the Hyæna, the single Sex of the Rhinoceros, the Antipathy between two Drums, of a Lamb and a Wolfes skin, the informity of Cubs, the venation of Centaures, the copulation of the Murena and the Viper, with some few others, he may be read with great delight and profit. It is not without some wonder his Elegant Lines are so neglected. Surely hereby we reject one of the best Epick Poets, and much condemn the Judgement of Antoninus, whose apprehensions so honoured his Poems, that as some report, for every verse, he assigned him a Stater of Gold.
9. We won't skip the works of Nicander, an old-school poet: his Theriaca and Alexi[174]pharmaca, translated and commented on by Gorræus. They contain various traditions and popular beliefs about poisonous animals; if we take those out, the work is still worthwhile, as it offers the first descriptions of poisons and their antidotes, which Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen extensively referenced in ancient times, and Ardoynus, Grevinus, and others have used more recently. We might skip Oppianus, the famous Cilician poet. He has four books of Cynegetics (hunting) and five books of Halieutics (fishing), which were commented on and published by Ritterhusius. In these, he describes hunting animals and fish, but he has only occasionally included common ideas about them. So, aside from the annual gender changes in the Hyæna, the single-gender nature of the Rhinoceros, the conflict between drums made of lamb and wolf skins, the deformities of cubs, the hunting of Centaures, the mating of the Murena and the Viper, and a few others, he can be read with great enjoyment and benefit. It's a bit surprising that his elegant lines are so overlooked. In doing so, we dismiss one of the best epic poets and greatly question the judgment of Antoninus, who valued his poems so much that, as some say, he gave him a gold stater for every verse.
10. More warily are we to receive the relations of Philes, who in Greek Iambicks delivered the proprieties of Animals, for herein he hath amassed the vulgar accounts recorded by the Ancients, and hath therein especially followed Ælian. And likewise Johannes Tzetzes, a Grammarian, who besides a Comment upon Hesiod and Homer, hath left us Chiliads de Varia Historia; wherein delivering the accounts of Ctesias, Herodotus, and most of the Ancients, he[175] is to be embraced with caution, and as a transcriptive Relator.
10. We should be more cautious in accepting the accounts of Philes, who presented the characteristics of animals in Greek Iambics, since he compiled the common stories recorded by the Ancients and especially followed Ælian. Also, Johannes Tzetzes, a grammarian, who in addition to his commentary on Hesiod and Homer, left us with Chiliads de Varia Historia; in this work, he recounts the stories of Ctesias, Herodotus, and many other Ancients, and he[175] should be approached with caution, as a transcriber of information.
11. We cannot without partiality omit all caution even of holy Writers, and such whose names are venerable unto all posterity: not to meddle at all with miraculous Authors, or any Legendary relators, we are not without circumspection to receive some Books even of authentick and renowned Fathers. So are we to read the leaves of Basil and Ambrose, in their Books entituled Hexameron, or The Description of the Creation; Wherein delivering particular accounts of all the Creatures, they have left us relations sutable to those of Ælian, Plinie, and other Natural Writers; whose authorities herein they followed, and from whom most probably they desumed their Narrations. And the like hath been committed by Epiphanius, in his Physiologie: that is, a Book he hath left concerning the Nature of Animals. With no less caution must we look on Isidor Bishop of Sevil; who having left in twenty Books, an accurate work De Originibus, hath to the Etymologie of Words, super-added their received Natures; wherein most generally he consents with common Opinions and Authors which have delivered them.
11. We cannot unfairly ignore all caution even from holy writers and those whose names are respected by all future generations: without engaging at all with miraculous authors or any legendary storytellers, we still need to be careful about accepting some books by authentic and renowned church fathers. We should read the works of Basil and Ambrose in their books titled Hexameron or The Description of the Creation; in these, they provide detailed accounts of all creatures, leaving us narratives similar to those of Ælian, Pliny, and other natural writers, whose authority they followed and from whom they likely drew their stories. The same has been done by Epiphanius in his work on physiology, a book he left about the nature of animals. With equal caution, we must consider Isidor, Bishop of Sevil, who wrote a detailed work titled De Originibus in twenty books, where he added the etymology of words to their accepted natures, generally agreeing with common opinions and authors who have expressed them.
12. Albertus Bishop of Ratisbone, for his great Learning and latitude of Knowledge, sirnamed Magnus. Besides Divinity, he hath written many Tracts in Philosophy; what we are chiefly to receive with caution, are his Natural Tractates, more especially those of Minerals, Vegetables, and Animals, which are indeed chiefly Collections out of Aristotle, Ælian, and Pliny, and respectively contain many of our popular Errors. A man who hath much advanced these Opinions by the authority of his Name, and delivered[176] most Conceits, with strict Enquiry into few. In the same Classis may well be placed Vincentius Belluacensis, or rather he from whom he collected his Speculum naturale, that is, Guilielmus de Conchis; and also Hortus Sanitatis, and Bartholomeus Glanvil, sirnamed Anglicus, who writ De proprietatibus Rerum. Hither also may be referred Kiranides, which is a Collection out of Harpocration the Greek, and sundry Arabick Writers; delivering not onely the Natural but Magical propriety of things; a Work as full of Vanity as Variety; containing many relations, whose Invention is as difficult as their Beliefs, and their Experiments sometime as hard as either.
12. Albertus, Bishop of Ratisbone, known for his extensive knowledge and learning, was nicknamed Magnus. In addition to his work in theology, he wrote many pieces on philosophy. We should approach his Natural Treatises with caution, particularly those on minerals, plants, and animals, as they are mostly compilations from Aristotle, Ælian, and Pliny, containing many popular misconceptions. He significantly promoted these ideas using his reputation, often presenting many notions with limited investigation. Within the same category, we can also mention Vincentius Belluacensis, or more appropriately, the source from which he compiled his Speculum naturale, Guilielmus de Conchis; and also Hortus Sanitatis, and Bartholomeus Glanvil, known as Anglicus, who wrote De proprietatibus Rerum. Additionally, we can include Kiranides, which is a collection from the Greek Harpocration and various Arabic writers; it discusses not only the natural but also the magical properties of things—a work as full of vanity as it is of variety, containing many accounts whose creation is as challenging as their beliefs, and whose experiments are sometimes equally difficult.
13. We had almost forgot Jeronimus Cardanus that famous Physician of Milan, a great Enquirer of Truth, but too greedy a Receiver of it. He hath left many excellent Discourses, Medical, Natural, and Astrological; the most suspicious are those two he wrote by admonition in a dream, that is De Subtilitate & Varietate Rerum. Assuredly this learned man hath taken many things upon trust, and although examined some, hath let slip many others. He is of singular use unto a prudent Reader; but unto him that onely desireth Hoties, or to replenish his head with varieties; like many others before related, either in the Original or confirmation, he may become no small occasion of Error.
13. We had almost forgotten Jeronimus Cardanus, the famous physician from Milan, a great seeker of truth, but a bit too eager to accept it. He has written many excellent works on medicine, nature, and astrology; the most questionable are the two he wrote based on a dream he had, namely De Subtilitate & Varietate Rerum. Certainly, this learned man has accepted many things on faith, and while he has examined some, he has overlooked many others. He is very useful to a careful reader; however, for someone who only wants quick answers or to fill their head with different ideas, like many others mentioned before, either in the original text or in confirmation, he could lead to some significant mistakes.
14. Lastly, Authors are also suspicious, not greedily to be swallowed, who pretend to write of Secrets, to deliver Antipathies, Sympathies, and the occult abstrusities of things; in the list whereof may be accounted, Alexis Pedimontanus, Antonius Mizaldus, Trinum Magicum, and many others. Not omitting that famous Philosopher of Naples, Baptista Porta; in whose Works, although there be contained many excellent things,[177] and verified upon his own Experience; yet are there many also receptary, and such as will not endure the test. Who although he hath delivered many strange Relations in his Phytognomia, and his Villa; yet hath he more remarkably expressed himself in his Natural Magick, and the miraculous effects of Nature. Which containing various and delectable subjects, withall promising wondrous and easie effects, they are entertained by Readers at all hands; whereof the major part sit down in his authority, and thereby omit not onely the certainty of Truth, but the pleasure of its Experiment.
14. Lastly, authors are also cautious, not eagerly wanting to be taken in, who claim to write about secrets, to explain antipathies, sympathies, and the hidden complexities of things; among these are Alexis Pedimontanus, Antonius Mizaldus, Trinum Magicum, and many others. We shouldn't forget the famous philosopher from Naples, Baptista Porta; in his works, although there are many excellent things,[177] verified by his own experience, there are also many ideas that are vague and won’t stand up to scrutiny. Even though he shared many strange stories in his Phytognomia and his Villa, he expressed himself even more notably in his Natural Magic and the miraculous effects of nature. These cover a range of fascinating topics and promise amazing and simple results, which draw readers in. Most take his authority at face value, neglecting not only the certainty of truth but also the joy of experimentation.
Thus have we made a brief enumeration of these Learned Men; not willing any to decline their Works (without which it is not easie to attain any measure of general Knowledge,) but to apply themselves with caution thereunto. And seeing the lapses of these worthy Pens, to cast a wary eye on those diminutive, and pamphlet Treaties daily published amongst us. Pieces maintaining rather Typography than Verity, Authors presumably writing by Common Places, wherein for many years promiscuously amassing all that makes for their subject, they break forth at last in trite and fruitless Rhapsodies; doing thereby not only open injury unto Learning, but committing a secret treachery upon truth. For their relations falling upon credulous Readers, they meet with prepared beliefs; whose supinities had rather assent unto all, then adventure the trial of any.
We’ve made a quick list of these knowledgeable people; we don’t want to dismiss their work (which is essential for gaining any general knowledge), but we encourage caution in engaging with it. And since these respected authors sometimes miss the mark, it’s wise to pay attention to the small and pamphlet-like works published around us. These pieces focus more on style than on truth, with authors seemingly relying on well-known ideas, accumulating information on their topics over many years, but eventually producing dull and unproductive ramblings. This not only harms learning but also secretly undermines the truth. When their accounts reach easily fooled readers, they encounter preconceived beliefs, which are more inclined to agree with everything rather than take the time to test anything.
Thus, I say, must these Authors be read, and thus must we be read our selves; for discoursing of matters dubious, and many convertible truths; we cannot without arrogancy entreat a credulity, or implore any farther assent, then the probability of our Reasons, and verity of experiments induce.
Thus, I say, these authors must be read, and we must read ourselves as well; for discussing uncertain matters and many interchangeable truths, we cannot, without arrogance, expect belief or ask for further agreement beyond what the likelihood of our reasoning and the truth of our experiments support.
CHAPTER IX
Same here.
There are beside these Authors and such as have positively promoted errors, divers other which are in some way accessory; whose verities although they do not directly assert, yet do they obliquely concur unto their beliefs. In which account are many holy Writers, Preachers, Moralists, Rhetoricians, Orators and Poets; for they depending upon Invention, deduce their mediums from all things whatsoever; and playing much upon the simile, or illustrative argumentation: to induce their Enthymemes unto the people, they took up popular conceits, and from traditions unjustifiable or really false, illustrate matters of undeniable truth. Wherein although their intention be sincere, and that course not much condemnable; yet doth it notoriously strengthen common Errors, and authorise Opinions injurious unto truth.
There are, alongside these authors who have clearly promoted errors, various others who, in some way, support them; even though they don't directly assert those beliefs, they indirectly contribute to their acceptance. This includes many holy writers, preachers, moralists, rhetoricians, orators, and poets. These figures rely on creativity, drawing their ideas from everything, and using similes or illustrative arguments to present their points to the public. They adopt popular notions and reference questionable or outright false traditions to illustrate undeniable truths. While their intentions may be genuine and their approach not overly condemnable, it often reinforces common errors and legitimizes opinions that are harmful to the truth.
Thus have some Divines drawn into argument the Fable of the Phœnix, made use of that of the Salamander, Pelican, Basilisk, and divers relations of Plinie; deducing from thence most worthy morals, and even upon our Saviour. Now although this be not prejudicial unto wiser Judgments, who are but weakly moved with such arguments, yet it is oft times occasion of Error unto vulgar heads, who expect in the Fable as equal a truth as in the Moral, and conceive that infallible Philosophy, which is in any sense delivered by Divinity. But wiser discerners do well understand, that every Art hath its own circle; that the effects of[179] things are best examined, by sciences wherein are delivered their causes; that strict and definitive expressions, are alway required in Philosophy, but a loose and popular delivery will serve oftentimes in Divinity. As may be observed even in holy Scripture, which often omitteth the exact account of things; describing them rather to our apprehensions, then leaving doubts in vulgar minds, upon their unknown and Philosophical descriptions. Thus it termeth the Sun and the Moon the two great lights of Heaven. Now if any shall from hence conclude, the Moon is second in magnitude unto the Sun, he must excuse my belief; and it cannot be strange, if herein I rather adhere unto the demonstration of Ptolomy, then the popular description of Moses. Thus is it said, Chron. 2. 4. That Solomon made a molten Sea of ten Cubits from brim to brim round in compass, and five Cubits the height thereof, and a line of thirty Cubits did compass it round about. Now in this description, the circumference is made just treble unto the Diameter: that is, as 10. to 30. or 7. to 21. But Archimedes In his Cyclometria. demonstrates, that the proportion of the Diameter unto the circumference, is as 7. unto almost 22. which will occasion a sensible difference, that is almost a Cubit. Now if herein I adhere unto Archimedes who speaketh exactly, rather then the sacred Text which speaketh largely; I hope I shall not offend Divinity: I am sure I shall have reason and experience of every circle to support me.
Thus, some theologians have argued about the fable of the Phoenix, used the stories of the Salamander, Pelican, Basilisk, and various accounts from Pliny; drawing valuable morals from these, even relating them to our Savior. While this does not harm the opinions of those with a deeper understanding, who are only lightly swayed by such arguments, it often leads to mistakes among ordinary people, who expect the fable to hold as much truth as the moral and believe in infallible philosophy that is presented by divinity. However, those with greater insight recognize that each discipline has its own scope; that the effects of[179] things are best analyzed by the sciences that explain their causes; that precise and clear statements are always necessary in philosophy, while a more casual and accessible explanation can suffice in divinity. This can be seen even in holy scripture, which frequently omits exact details; instead, it describes things in terms that we can comprehend, rather than leaving ordinary minds confused by their complex and philosophical explanations. For example, it refers to the Sun and the Moon as the two great lights of heaven. Now, if anyone concludes from this that the Moon is the second largest after the Sun, I must respectfully disagree; it’s not surprising if I prefer the explanation of Ptolemy over the general description provided by Moses. It is stated in Chron. 2. 4. that Solomon made a molten Sea with a diameter of ten cubits and a height of five cubits, and a circumference of thirty cubits. In this description, the circumference is stated to be exactly three times the diameter: that is, as 10 to 30, or 7 to 21. But Archimedes In his Cyclometria. demonstrates that the ratio of the diameter to the circumference is approximately 7 to almost 22, which leads to a noticeable difference, nearly a cubit. If I choose to adhere to Archimedes, who speaks precisely, rather than the scripture, which is more general; I hope I will not offend divinity: I am confident that reason and the knowledge gained from every circle will support me.
Thus Moral Writers, Rhetoricians and Orators make use of several relations which will not consist with verity. Aristotle in his Ethicks takes up the conceit of the Bever, and the divulsion of his Testicles. The tradition of the Bear, the Viper, and divers others are[180] frequent amongst Orators. All which although unto the illiterate and undiscerning hearers may seem a confirmation of their realities; yet is this no reasonable establishment unto others, who will not depend hereon otherwise then common Apologues: which being of impossible falsities, do notwithstanding include wholsome moralities, and such as expiate the trespass of their absurdities.
Moral writers, rhetoricians, and speakers often use various stories that don't align with the truth. Aristotle in his Ethics discusses the idea of the beaver and the removal of its testicles. Tales of the bear, the viper, and many others are commonly found among speakers. While these stories may seem convincing to the uneducated and unaware listeners, they don't provide a solid basis for those who won’t accept them as anything more than common fables, which, despite their impossible nature, still contain valuable morals that address the absurdities they present.
The Hieroglyphical doctrine of the Ægyptians (which in their four hundred years cohabitation some conjecture they learned from the Hebrews) hath much advanced many popular conceits. For using an Alphabet of things, and not of words, through the image and pictures thereof, they endeavoured to speak their hidden conceits in the letters and language of Nature. In pursuit whereof, although in many things, they exceeded not their true and real apprehensions; yet in some other they either framing the story, or taking up the tradition, conducible unto their intentions, obliquely confirmed many falsities; which as authentick and conceded truths did after pass unto the Greeks, from them unto other Nations, and are still retained by symbolical Writers, Emblematists, Heralds, and others. Whereof some are strictly maintained for truths, as naturally making good their artificial representations; others symbolically intended, are literally received, and swallowed in the first sense, without all gust of the second. Whereby we pervert the profound and mysterious knowledge of Ægypt; containing the Arcana's of Greek Antiquities, the Key of many obscurities and ancient learning extant. Famous herein in former Ages were Heraiscus, Cheremon, Epius, especially Orus Apollo Niliacus: who lived in the reign of Theodosius, and in Ægyptian language left two[181] Books of Hieroglyphicks, translated into Greek by Philippus, and a large collection of all made after by Pierius. But no man is likely to profound the Ocean of that Doctrine, beyond that eminent example of industrious Learning, Kircherus.
The Hieroglyphic beliefs of the Egyptians (which some believe they learned from the Hebrews during their four hundred years of coexistence) have greatly influenced many popular ideas. By using a system of symbols and images instead of words, they tried to express their hidden thoughts in the letters and language of Nature. In doing so, although they didn’t often exceed their genuine understanding, in certain cases they shaped the narrative or accepted traditions to support their goals, inadvertently confirming many falsehoods. These falsehoods, accepted as true, eventually passed to the Greeks, then to other nations, and are still upheld by symbolic writers, emblematists, heralds, and others. Some of these ideas are strictly believed to be true, as they naturally validate their artistic representations; others, intended symbolically, are taken literally and accepted at face value, without recognizing the deeper meanings. This leads us to misinterpret the profound and mysterious knowledge of Egypt, which contains the secrets of Greek antiquities and holds the key to many obscure aspects of ancient knowledge. Notable figures in this area during earlier times included Heraiscus, Cheremon, Epius, and especially Orus Apollo Niliacus, who lived during the reign of Theodosius and left behind two[181] books of hieroglyphics in Egyptian, translated into Greek by Philippus, along with a large collection compiled later by Pierius. However, it’s unlikely that anyone will ever fully understand the depth of that doctrine beyond the remarkable example set by the diligent scholar Kircherus.
Painters who are the visible representers of things, and such as by the learned sense of the eye endeavour to inform the understanding, are not inculpable herein, who either describing Naturals as they are, or actions as they have been, have oftentimes erred in their delineations. Which being the Books that all can read, are fruitful advancers of these conceptions, especially in common and popular apprehensions: who being unable for farther enquiry, must rest in the draught and letter of their descriptions.
Painters, who visibly represent things and use the keen sense of sight to inform our understanding, are not completely blameless in this. Whether depicting nature as it is or actions as they have happened, they often make mistakes in their portrayals. These works serve as books that everyone can read and are valuable in advancing these ideas, particularly in how they are commonly understood. Those who can’t look further must rely on the images and words of their descriptions.
Lastly, Poets and Poetical Writers have in this point exceeded others, trimly advancing the Ægyptian notions of Harpies, Phœnix, Gryphins and many more. Now however to make use of Fictions, Apologues, and Fables, be not unwarrantable, and the intent of these inventions might point at laudable ends; yet do they afford our junior capacities a frequent occasion of error, setling impressions in our tender memories, which our advanced judgments generally neglect to expunge. This way the vain and idle fictions of the Gentiles did first insinuate into the heads of Christians; and thus are they continued even unto our days. Our first and literary apprehensions being commonly instructed in Authors which handle nothing else; wherewith our memories being stuffed, our inventions become pedantick, and cannot avoid their allusions; driving at these as at the highest elegancies, which are but the frigidities of wit, and become not the genius of manly ingenuities. It were therefore no loss like that of[182] Galens Library, if these had found the same fate; and would in some way requite the neglect of solid Authors, if they were less pursued. For were a pregnant wit educated in ignorance hereof, receiving only impressions from realities; upon such solid foundations, it must surely raise more substantial superstructions, and fall upon very many excellent strains, which have been jusled off by their intrusions.
Lastly, poets and writers of poetry have gone beyond others in this respect, elegantly promoting the Egyptian ideas of Harpies, Phoenix, Griffins, and many others. However, using fictions, allegories, and fables isn’t unreasonable, and the purpose of these creations might aim for noble goals; yet they often lead our younger minds into frequent errors, leaving impressions in our impressionable memories that our matured judgments usually overlook. This is how the empty and pointless myths of the pagans first crept into the minds of Christians; and they continue even to this day. Our initial and literary understanding is typically shaped by authors who focus solely on these tales; as our memories fill with them, our imaginations become overly academic and cannot escape these references, striving for what seems like the highest elegance, which are merely shallow witticisms that don’t suit the true spirit of human creativity. Therefore, it wouldn’t be a loss akin to that of [182] Galens Library if these fictions faced the same fate; it would somehow make up for the neglect of solid authors if they were pursued less. For if a sharp mind were educated without knowledge of these, only absorbing thoughts from reality; based on such solid foundations, it would surely create more substantial ideas and discover many excellent insights that have been pushed aside by their distractions.
CHAPTER X
Of the latest and most common promoter of false beliefs, the efforts of Satan.
But beside the infirmities of humane Nature, the seed of Error within our selves, and the several ways of delusion from each other, there is an invisible Agent, and secret promoter without us, whose activity is undiscerned, and plays in the dark upon us; and that is the first contriver of Error, and professed opposer of Truth, the Devil. For though permitted unto his proper principles, Adam perhaps would have sinned without the suggestion of Satan: and from the transgressive infirmities of himself might have erred alone, as well as the Angels before him: And although also there were no Devil at all, yet there is now in our Natures a confessed sufficiency unto corruption, and the frailty of our own Oeconomie, were able to betray us out of Truth, yet wants there not another Agent, who taking advantage hereof proceedeth to obscure the diviner part, and efface all tract of its traduction. To attempt a particular of all his wiles, is too bold an Arithmetick for[183] man: what most considerably concerneth his popular and practised ways of delusion, he first deceiveth mankind in five main points concerning God and himself.
But in addition to the weaknesses of human nature, the seeds of error within us, and the various ways we mislead each other, there is an invisible force, a secret influencer outside of us, whose actions go unnoticed and work in the shadows; this is the original architect of error and the declared enemy of truth: the Devil. For even if he were allowed to operate according to his own principles, Adam might have sinned without Satan's suggestion; he could have erred on his own because of his own shortcomings, just like the Angels before him. And even if there were no Devil at all, we still have a clear tendency towards corruption in our nature, and the weakness of our own design could lead us away from the truth. However, there is also another agent who takes advantage of this, working to obscure our divine side and erase all traces of its origin. To try to detail all his tricks is too ambitious an undertaking for humanity; what is most significant about his common and practiced methods of deception is that he first misleads mankind on five key points about God and himself.
And first his endeavours have ever been, and they cease not yet to instill a belief in the mind of Man, there is no God at all. And this he principally endeavours to establish in a direct and literal apprehension; that is, that there is no such reality existent, that the necessity of his entity dependeth upon ours, and is but a Political Chymera; that the natural truth of God is an artificial erection of Man, and the Creator himself but a subtile invention of the Creature. Where he succeeds not thus high, he labours to introduce a secondary and deductive Atheism; that although men concede there is a God, yet should they deny his providence. And therefore assertions have flown about, that he intendeth only the care of the species or common natures, but letteth loose the guard of individuals, and single existencies therein: that he looks not below the Moon, but hath designed the regiment of sublunary affairs unto inferiour deputations. To promote which apprehensions, or empuzzel their due conceptions, he casteth in the notions of fate, destiny, fortune, chance, and necessity; terms commonly misconceived by vulgar heads, and their propriety sometime perverted by the wisest. Whereby extinguishing in minds the compensation of vertue and vice, the hope and fear of Heaven or Hell; they comply in their actions unto the drift of his delusions, and live like creatures without the capacity of either.
And first, his efforts have always been, and they still continue, to instill a belief in people's minds that there is no God at all. He primarily tries to establish this idea in a direct and straightforward way; that is, he argues that no such reality exists, that the necessity of God's existence depends on ours, and that God is just a political illusion; that the true nature of God is an artificial construct created by humans, and the Creator is merely a clever invention of the creature. Where he doesn't succeed at this high level, he works to introduce a secondary and deductive atheism; that although people might acknowledge there is a God, they should deny his providence. Therefore, claims have circulated that he is concerned only with the species or common natures but neglects the protection of individuals and unique existences within it: that he doesn’t pay attention to matters on Earth, but has assigned the management of worldly affairs to lesser authorities. To promote these ideas or confuse their proper understanding, he introduces notions of fate, destiny, fortune, chance, and necessity; terms that are commonly misunderstood by ordinary people, and whose meanings are sometimes twisted even by the wisest. This undermines the balance of virtue and vice in people's minds, as well as the hope and fear of Heaven or Hell; they then act according to the direction of his deceptions, living like beings without the ability to feel either.
Now hereby he not onely undermineth the Base of Religion, and destroyeth the principle preambulous unto all belief; but puts upon us the remotest Error[184] from Truth. For Atheism is the greatest falsity, and to affirm there is no God, the highest lie in Nature. And therefore strictly taken, some men will say his labour is in vain; For many there are, who cannot conceive there was ever any absolute Atheist; or such as could determine there was no God, without all check from himself, or contradiction from his other opinions. And therefore those few so called by elder times, might be the best of Pagans; suffering that name rather in relation to the gods of the Gentiles, then the true Creator of all. A conceit that cannot befal his greatest enemy, or him that would induce the same in us; who hath a sensible apprehension hereof, for he believeth with trembling. To speak yet more strictly and conformably unto some Opinions, no creature can wish thus much; nor can the Will which hath a power to run into velleities, and wishes of impossibilities, have any utinam of this. For to desire there were no God, were plainly to unwish their own being; which must needs be annihilated in the substraction of that essence which substantially supporteth them, and restrains them from regression into nothing. And if as some contend, no creature can desire his own annihilation, that Nothing is not appetible, and not to be at all, is worse then to be in the miserablest condition of something; the Devil himself could not embrace that motion, nor would the enemy of God be freed by such a Redemption.
Now, not only does he undermine the foundation of Religion and destroy the fundamental principles of all belief, but he also brings upon us the furthest Error[184] from Truth. Atheism is the greatest falsehood, and claiming there is no God is the highest lie in Nature. Thus, strictly speaking, some people might argue that his efforts are in vain; for many cannot believe there has ever been an absolute Atheist, or anyone who could definitively claim there is no God without internal conflict or contradiction with their other beliefs. The few who were labeled this way in earlier times might have been the best of the Pagans, mainly suffering that designation in relation to the gods of the Gentiles rather than the true Creator of all. This idea cannot affect his greatest adversary, nor can it be promoted by anyone trying to convince us otherwise; for one who genuinely contemplates this will believe it with trepidation. To speak even more strictly and in line with some views, no creature can truly wish for such a thing; nor can the Will, which has the capability to pursue whims and impossible wishes, have any real utinam in this regard. Wanting there to be no God would essentially mean wishing away their own existence, which would inevitably vanish without the essence that fundamentally supports them and prevents them from reverting to nothingness. And if, as some argue, no creature can desire its own annihilation, then Nothing is not something we can long for, and not existing at all is worse than being in the most miserable condition of having some existence; even the Devil himself could not embrace that notion, nor would God's enemy find freedom through such a Redemption.
But coldly thriving in this design, as being repulsed by the principles of humanity, and the dictates of that production, which cannot deny its original, he fetcheth a wider circle; and when he cannot make men conceive there is no God at all, he endeavours to make them believe there is not one, but many: wherein he hath[185] been so successful with common heads, that he hath led their belief thorow the Works of Nature.
But thriving coldly in this idea, being turned away from the principles of humanity and the rules of production that cannot deny their origin, he casts a wider net; and when he can't convince people that there is no God at all, he tries to make them believe there are not one, but many. He has[185] been so successful with ordinary minds that he has guided their beliefs through the Works of Nature.
Now in this latter attempt, the subtilty of his circumvention, hath indirectly obtained the former. For although to opinion there be many gods, may seem an excess in Religion, and such as cannot at all consist with Atheism, yet doth it deductively and upon inference include the same, for Unity is the inseparable and essential attribute of Deity; and if there be more then one God, it is no Atheism to say there is no God at all. And herein though Socrates only suffered, yet were Plato and Aristotle guilty of the same Truth; who demonstratively understanding the simplicity of perfection, and the indivisible condition of the first causator, it was not in the power of Earth, or Areopagy of Hell to work them from it. For holding an [19]Apodictical knowledge, and assured science of its verity, to perswade their apprehensions unto a plurality of gods in the world, were to make Euclide believe there were more than one Center in a Circle, or one right Angle in a Triangle; which were indeed a fruitless attempt, and inferreth absurdities beyond the evasion of Hell. For though Mechanick and vulgar heads ascend not unto such comprehensions, who live not commonly unto half the advantage of their principles; yet did they not escape the eye of wiser Minerva's, and such as made good the genealogie of Jupiters brains; who although they had divers stiles for God, yet under many appellations acknowledged one divinity: rather conceiving thereby the evidence or acts of his power in several ways and places, then a multiplication of Essence, or real distraction of unity in any one.
In this later attempt, the cleverness of his approach has indirectly achieved the earlier goal. Although it may seem excessive in religion to believe in many gods, which definitely conflicts with atheism, it still logically implies the same idea, because unity is the essential and inseparable quality of divinity. If there is more than one god, it's not atheism to claim there is no god at all. And while Socrates was the only one to suffer for this, both Plato and Aristotle also held the same truth; they understood the simplicity of perfection and the indivisible nature of the first cause, and neither the Earth nor the depths of Hell could sway them from it. For holding an undeniable knowledge and a firm understanding of its truth, trying to persuade them to accept a plurality of gods would be like convincing Euclid that there is more than one center in a circle or one right angle in a triangle; such an effort would be pointless and lead to absurdities that can't be escaped. Although ordinary and less insightful people may not reach such understanding, those wiser minds certainly did not miss it, particularly those who traced the lineage of Jupiter’s intellect. Though they had different names for God, they recognized one divine essence under various titles, seeing it as the evidence or effects of His power in different forms and places rather than a multiplication of essence or a real division of unity.
Again, To render our errors more monstrous (and what unto miracle sets forth the patience of God,) he hath endeavoured to make the world believe, that he was God himself; and failing of his first attempt to be but like the highest in Heaven, he hath obtained with men to be the same on Earth. And hath accordingly assumed the annexes of Divinity, and the prerogatives of the Creator, drawing into practice the operation of miracles, and the prescience of things to come. Thus hath he in a specious way wrought cures upon the sick: played over the wondrous acts of Prophets, and counterfeited many miracles of Christ and his Apostles. Thus hath he openly contended with God, and to this effect his insolency was not ashamed to play a solemn prize with Moses; wherein although his performance were very specious, and beyond the common apprehension of any power below a Deity; yet was it not such as could make good his Omnipotency. For he was wholly confounded in the conversion of dust into lice. An act Philosophy can scarce deny to be above the power of Nature, nor upon a requisite predisposition beyond the efficacy of the Sun. Wherein notwithstanding the head of the old Serpent was confessedly too weak for Moses hand, and the arm of his Magicians too short for the finger of God.
Again, to make our mistakes seem even worse (and to highlight God's patience), he has tried to convince the world that he is God himself; and after failing in his first attempt to be like the highest in Heaven, he’s managed to convince people that he is the same here on Earth. He has, therefore, taken on the attributes of Divinity and the rights of the Creator, performing miracles and predicting future events. In a convincing manner, he has healed the sick, mimicked the amazing acts of the Prophets, and faked many miracles of Christ and his Apostles. He has openly challenged God, and his arrogance wasn't afraid to engage in a serious contest with Moses; where, although his performance was very impressive and beyond what anyone below a deity could do, it wasn't enough to prove his Omnipotence. He was completely stumped when it came to turning dust into lice. An act that Philosophy can hardly argue is beyond Nature’s power, or, given the right conditions, beyond the influence of the Sun. Yet, in this matter, the head of the old Serpent was evidently too weak for Moses' hand, and the arm of his Magicians was too short for the finger of God.
Thus hath he also made men believe that he can raise the dead, that he hath the key of life and death, and a prerogative above that principle which makes no regression from privations. The Stoicks that opinioned the souls of wise men dwelt about the Moon, and those of fools wandered about the Earth, advantaged the conceit of this effect; wherein the Epicureans, who held that death was nothing, nor nothing after death, must contradict their principles to be deceived. Nor could the Pythagoreans or such as maintained the transmigration of souls give easie admittance hereto:[187] for holding that separated souls successively supplied other bodies, they could hardly allow the raising of souls from other worlds, which at the same time, they conceived conjoyned unto bodies in this. More inconsistent with these Opinions, is the Error of Christians, who holding the dead do rest in the Lord, do yet believe they are at the lure of the Devil; that he who is in bonds himself commandeth the fetters of the dead, and dwelling in the bottomless lake, the blessed from Abrahams bosome, that can believe the real resurrection of Samuel: or that there is any thing but delusion in the practice of [20]Necromancy and popular raising of Ghosts.
Thus he has also convinced people that he can raise the dead, that he holds the key to life and death, and possesses a power beyond the principle that doesn’t allow a return from deprivation. The Stoics, who believed that the souls of wise people resided around the Moon while the souls of fools wandered the Earth, supported this notion. In contrast, the Epicureans, who argued that death is nothing and there is nothing after death, would have to contradict their beliefs to be misled. Additionally, the Pythagoreans and those who believed in the transmigration of souls would struggle to accept this idea: since they thought that separated souls successively inhabited other bodies, they could hardly agree with the concept of raising souls from other worlds, which they believed were simultaneously connected to bodies in this one. Even more conflicting with these views is the error of Christians, who believe that the dead rest in the Lord, yet also think they are at the mercy of the Devil; that someone who is himself imprisoned commands the chains of the dead, and living in the abyss, the blessed from Abraham’s bosom, can believe in the real resurrection of Samuel: or that there is anything real behind the practice of [20]Necromancy and the common raising of ghosts.
He hath moreover endeavoured the opinion of Deity, by the delusion of Dreams, and the discovery of things to come in sleep, above the prescience of our waked senses. In this expectation he perswaded the credulity of elder times to take up their lodging before his temple, in skins of their own sacrifices: till his reservedness had contrived answers, whose accomplishments were in his power, or not beyond his presagement. Which way, although it had pleased Almighty God, sometimes to reveal himself, yet was the proceeding very different. For the revelations of Heaven are conveyed by new impressions, and the immediate illumination of the soul, whereas the deceiving spirit, by concitation of humours, produceth his conceited phantasms, or by compounding the species already residing, doth make up words which mentally speak his intentions.
He has also explored the nature of God through the illusions of dreams and the revelation of future events in sleep, surpassing the knowledge of our waking senses. In this pursuit, he convinced the gullibility of ancient times to dwell outside his temple, dressed in the skins of their own sacrifices, until his cautiousness devised answers whose outcomes were within his control, or not beyond his predictions. Although it sometimes pleased Almighty God to reveal Himself, the methods were very different. The revelations from Heaven come through new impressions and the direct illumination of the soul, while the deceiving spirit, by stirring up emotions, creates his imagined visions, or by combining existing ideas, formulates words that mentally convey his intentions.
But above all he most advanced his Deity in the solemn practice of Oracles, wherein in several parts of the World, he publikely professed his Divinity; but how short they flew of that spirit, whose omniscience, [188]they would resemble, their weakness sufficiently declared. What jugling there was therein, the Orator Demosthenes. plainly confessed, who being good at the same game himself, could say that Pythia Philippised. Who can but laugh at the carriage of Ammon unto Alexander, who addressing unto him as a god, was made to believe, he was a god himself? How openly did he betray his Indivinity unto Crœsus, who being ruined by his Amphibology, and expostulating with him for so ungrateful a deceit, received no higher answer then the excuse of his impotency upon the contradiction of fate, and the setled law of powers beyond his power to controle! What more then sublunary directions, or such as might proceed from the Oracle of humane Reason, was in his advice unto the Spartans in the time of a great Plague; when for the cessation thereof, he wisht them to have recourse unto a Fawn, that is in open terms, unto one Nebrus, a good Physitian of those days? Nebros, in Greek, a Fawn. From no diviner a spirit came his reply unto Caracalla, who requiring a remedy for his Gout, received no other counsel then to refrain cold drink; which was but a dietetical caution, and such as without a journey unto Æsculapius, culinary prescription and kitchin Aphorisms might have afforded at home. Nor surely if any truth there were therein, of more then natural activity was his counsel unto Democritus; when for the Falling sickness he commended the Maggot in a Goats head. For many things secret are true; sympathies and antipathies are safely authentick unto us, who ignorant of their causes may yet acknowledge their effects. Beside, being a natural Magician he may perform many acts in ways above our knowledge, though not transcending our natural power, when our knowledge shall direct it. Part hereof hath been dis[189]covered by himself, and some by humane indagation: which though magnified as fresh inventions unto us, are stale unto his cognition. I hardly believe he hath from elder times unknown the verticity of the Loadstone; surely his perspicacity discerned it to respect the North, when ours beheld it indeterminately. Many secrets there are in Nature of difficult discovery unto man, of easie knowledge unto Satan; whereof some his vain glory cannot conceal, others his envy will not discover.
But above all, he promoted his Divinity in the serious practice of Oracles, where he publicly professed his godhood in various parts of the world; however, how far they fell short of that spirit, whose all-knowing nature they tried to imitate, their weakness clearly showed. What trickery there was in it, the orator Demosthenes. openly admitted, who was skilled at the same game himself, saying that Pythia was influenced by Philip. Who can’t laugh at how Ammon treated Alexander, who, addressing him as a god, was made to believe he was a god himself? How openly did he reveal his lack of divinity to Crœsus, who was destroyed by his ambiguous answers, and when he confronted him about such an ungrateful deception, received no better response than an excuse of his inability due to the contradictions of fate and the established laws of powers beyond his control! What more than earthly guidance, or advice from the Oracle of human reason, did he offer the Spartans during a great plague; when, to end it, he advised them to consult a Fawn, or in other words, Nebrus, a good physician of those days? Nebros, *a Fawn in Greek*. No more divine spirit replied to Caracalla, who asked for a remedy for his gout, than advising him to avoid cold drinks; which was just a dietary suggestion, and one that without a trip to Æsculapius, culinary advice and kitchen proverbs could have provided at home. Surely, if there was any truth to it, there was no extraordinary insight in his advice to Democritus; when, for the falling sickness, he recommended the maggot from a goat's head. Many secret things are true; sympathies and antipathies are credible to us, who, ignorant of their causes, can still acknowledge their effects. Furthermore, as a natural magician, he can perform many acts in ways beyond our understanding, though not exceeding our natural abilities when guided by our knowledge. Some of this has been discovered by himself, and some through human inquiry: which, though celebrated as new inventions to us, are outdated to his awareness. I hardly believe he was unaware of the magnetic properties of the loadstone from ancient times; surely his sharp insight perceived its alignment with the North, while ours saw it arbitrarily. There are many secrets in nature that are difficult for humans to uncover but easy for Satan to know; some of which his vain glory can't hide, while others his envy won’t reveal.
Again, Such is the mysterie of his delusion, that although he labour to make us believe that he is God, and supremest nature whatsoever, yet would he also perswade our beliefs, that he is less then Angels or men; and his condition not onely subjected unto rational powers, but the actions of things which have no efficacy on our selves. Thus hath he inveigled no small part of the world into a credulity of artificial Magick: That there is an Art, which without compact commandeth the powers of Hell; whence some have delivered the polity of spirits, and left an account even to their Provincial Dominions: that they stand in awe of Charms, Spels, and Conjurations; that he is afraid of letters and characters, of notes and dashes, which set together do signifie nothing, not only in the dictionary of man, but the subtiler vocabulary of Satan. That there is any power in Bitumen, Pitch, or Brimstone, to purifie the air from his uncleanness; St. Johns Wort, so called by Magicians. that any vertue there is in Hipericon to make good the name of fuga Dæmonis, any such Magick as is ascribed unto the Root Baaras by Josephus, or Cynospastus by Ælianus, it is not easie to believe; nor is it naturally made out what is delivered of Tobias, that by the fume of a Fishes liver, he put to flight Asmodeus. That[190] they are afraid of the pentangle of Solomon, though so set forth with the body of man, as to touch and point out the five places wherein our Saviour was wounded, I know not how to assent. 3 triangles intersected and made of five lines. If perhaps he hath fled from holy Water, if he cares not to hear the sound of Tetragrammaton Implying Jehovah, which in Hebrew consisteth of four letters., if his eye delight not in the sign of the Cross; and that sometimes he will seem to be charmed with words of holy Scripture, and to flie from the letter and dead verbality, who must onely start at the life and animated interiors thereof: It may be feared they are but Parthian flights, Ambuscado retreats, and elusory tergiversations: Whereby to confirm our credulities, he will comply with the opinion of such powers, which in themselves have no activities. Whereof having once begot in our minds an assured dependence, he makes us relie on powers which he but precariously obeys; and to desert those true and only charms which Hell cannot withstand.
Again, the mystery of his delusion is such that, even though he tries to convince us that he is God and the highest being, he also wants us to believe that he is less than angels or humans; and that he is not only subjected to rational beings but also to forces that have no effect on us. Thus, he has tricked a significant part of the world into believing in the falsehoods of artificial magic: that there is an art which, without a pact, commands the powers of Hell; from which some have described the hierarchy of spirits and detailed their regional dominions: that they are intimidated by charms, spells, and conjurations; that he is afraid of letters and symbols, which when combined mean nothing, not only in human terms but also in the more subtle language of Satan. That there is any power in Bitumen, Pitch, or Brimstone to cleanse the air from his impurities; St. John's Wort, named by Magicians. that any power in Hipericon justifies the name of fuga Dæmonis; any magic attributed to the root Baaras by Josephus, or Cynospastus by Ælianus, is hard to believe; nor is it easily understood what is said about Tobias, that by the smoke of a fish's liver, he drove away Asmodeus. That[190] they fear the pentacle of Solomon, though outlined by the body of man to indicate the five places where our Savior was wounded, I can't accept. 3 triangles intersected and formed five lines. If perhaps he has fled from holy water, if he doesn’t respond to the sound of Tetragrammaton Implying Jehovah, which in Hebrew consists of four letters., if he is not pleased by the sign of the Cross; and that sometimes he seems to be influenced by words of holy Scripture while also running away from its literal meaning, who must only react to the life and deeper meanings within: it may be feared they are just Parthian escapes, Ambuscado retreats, and deceptive evasions: By which, to strengthen our beliefs, he aligns with opinions about powers that in themselves have no real influence. Once he has established a firm dependence in our minds, he makes us rely on powers that he merely obeys for the moment, causing us to neglect those true and only charms that Hell cannot resist.
Lastly, To lead us farther into darkness, and quite to lose us in this maze of Error, he would make men believe there is no such creature as himself: and that he is not onely subject unto inferiour creatures, but in the rank of nothing. Insinuating into mens minds there is no Devil at all, and contriveth accordingly, many ways to conceal or indubitate his existency. Wherein beside that he annihilates the blessed Angels and Spirits in the rank of his Creation; he begets a security of himself, and a careless eye unto the last remunerations. And therefore hereto he inveigleth, not only Sadduces and such as retain unto the Church of God: but is also content that Epicurus, Democritus, or any Heathen should hold the same. And to this effect he maketh men believe that apparitions, and such as confirm his existence are either deceptions of[191] sight, or melancholly depravements of phansie. Thus when he had not onely appeared but spake unto Brutus; Cassius the Epicurian was ready at hand to perswade him, it was but a mistake in his weary imagination, and that indeed there were no such realities in nature. Thus he endeavours to propagate the unbelief of Witches, whose concession infers his co-existency; by this means also he advanceth the opinion of total death, and staggereth the immortality of the soul; for, such as deny there are spirits subsistent without bodies, will with more difficulty affirm the separated existence of their own.
Lastly, to lead us further into darkness and completely lose us in this maze of error, he wants people to believe there is no such being as himself, and that he is not only subject to lower creatures but is nothing more than that. By suggesting to people's minds that there is no devil at all, he finds many ways to hide or cast doubt on his existence. In doing this, he not only eliminates the blessed angels and spirits in the hierarchy of his creation, but he also creates a sense of security in himself and fosters a careless attitude towards the ultimate consequences. Therefore, he seduces not only Sadducees and those who belong to the Church of God, but he is also fine with Epicurus, Democritus, or any pagan holding the same views. To this end, he convinces people that apparitions and anything confirming his existence are either optical illusions or melancholic distortions of the imagination. Thus, when he had not only appeared but also spoken to Brutus, Cassius, the Epicurean, was ready to convince him it was simply a mistake of his tired imagination and that there were, in fact, no such realities in nature. In this way, he seeks to spread disbelief in witches, whose acknowledgment implies his coexistence; through this, he also promotes the idea of total death and undermines the immortality of the soul, for those who deny the existence of spirits existing without bodies will find it even harder to affirm the separated existence of their own.
Now to induce and bring about these falsities, he hath laboured to destroy the evidence of Truth, that is the revealed verity and written Word of God. To which intent he hath obtained with some to repudiate the Books of Moses, others those of the Prophets, and some both: to deny the Gospel and authentick Histories of Christ; to reject that of John, and to receive that of Judas; to disallow all, and erect another of Thomas. And when neither their corruption by Valentinus and Arrius, their mutilation by Marcion, Manes, and Ebion could satisfie his design, he attempted the ruine and total destruction thereof; as he sedulously endeavoured, by the power and subtilty of Julian, Maximinus, and Dioclesian.
Now, to create and spread these falsehoods, he has worked to eliminate the evidence of Truth, which is the revealed reality and the written Word of God. To this end, he has persuaded some to reject the Books of Moses, others to reject the Prophets, and some to reject both: to deny the Gospel and authentic Histories of Christ; to dismiss that of John, and accept that of Judas; to disallow everything and establish another of Thomas. And when neither their corruption by Valentinus and Arrius, nor their mutilation by Marcion, Manes, and Ebion could fulfill his agenda, he sought the complete ruin and destruction of it; as he diligently tried, through the power and cunning of Julian, Maximinus, and Dioclesian.
But the longevity of that piece, which hath so long escaped the common fate, and the providence of that Spirit which ever waketh over it, may at last discourage such attempts; and if not make doubtful its Mortality, at least indubitably declare; this is a stone too big for Saturns mouth, and a bit indeed Oblivion cannot swallow.
But the longevity of that piece, which has so long avoided the usual fate, and the care of that Spirit which always watches over it, may eventually discourage such attempts; and if it doesn't cast doubt on its Mortality, at least it clearly states: this is a stone too big for Saturn's mouth, and a piece that indeed Oblivion cannot swallow.
And thus how strangely he possesseth us with Errors[192] may clearly be observed, deluding us into contradictory and inconsistent falsities; whilest he would make us believe, That there is no God. That there are many. That he himself is God. That he is less then Angels or Men. That he is nothing at all.
And so it’s clear how strangely he misleads us with mistakes[192], tricking us into contradictory and inconsistent lies; while he tries to make us believe that there is no God, that there are many gods, that he himself is God, that he is less than angels or humans, and that he is nothing at all.
Nor hath he onely by these wiles depraved the conception of the Creator, but with such Riddles hath also entangled the Nature of our Redeemer. Some denying his Humanity, and that he was one of the Angels, as Ebion; that the Father and Son were but one person, as Sabellius. That his body was phantastical, as Manes, Basilides, Priscillian, Jovinianus; that he only passed through Mary, as Utyches and Valentinus. Some denying his Divinity; that he was begotten of humane principles, and the seminal Son of Joseph; as Carpocras, Symmachus, Photinus: that he was Seth the Son of Adam, as the Sethians: that he was less then Angels, as Cherinthus: that he was inferiour unto Melchisedec, as Theodotus: that he was not God, but God dwelt in him, as Nicholaus: and some embroyled them both. So did they which converted the Trinity into a Quaternity, and affirmed two persons in Christ, as Paulus Samosatenus: that held he was Man without a Soul, and that the Word performed that office in him, as Apollinaris: that he was both Son and Father, as Montanus: that Jesus suffered, but Christ remained impatible, as Cherinthus. Thus he endeavours to entangle Truths: And when he cannot possibly destroy its substance, he cunningly confounds its apprehensions; that from the inconsistent and contrary determinations thereof, consectary impieties, and hopeful conclusions may arise, there's no such thing at all.
Nor has he only twisted the idea of the Creator with his tricks, but he has also tangled the nature of our Redeemer with such riddles. Some deny his humanity, claiming he was just one of the angels, like Ebion; that the Father and Son are just one person, as Sabellius suggested. They present his body as an illusion, like Manes, Basilides, Priscillian, Jovinianus; that he merely passed through Mary, according to Utyches and Valentinus. Others deny his divinity, stating he was born from human principles and was the biological son of Joseph, like Carpocras, Symmachus, Photinus; that he was Seth, the son of Adam, as the Sethians claimed; that he was less than angels, as Cherinthus asserted; that he was inferior to Melchisedec, according to Theodotus; that he was not God, but that God dwelled in him, like Nicholaus; and some mixed up both concepts. This is also true for those who turned the Trinity into a Quaternity and claimed there were two persons in Christ, like Paulus Samosatenus; who held that he was a man without a soul, and that the Word performed that role in him, as Apollinaris posited; that he was both Son and Father, as Montanus argued; that Jesus suffered, but Christ was untouched, as Cherinthus suggested. Thus, he tries to confuse truths. And when he can't destroy its essence, he cleverly mixes up how we understand it, so from the contradictory and inconsistent conclusions drawn from it, impious beliefs and misguided conclusions can emerge, suggesting there's nothing truly there.
Footnotes
References
[20] Divination by the dead.
CHAPTER XI
Another example.
Now although these ways of delusions most Christians have escaped, yet are there many other whereunto we are daily betrayed, and these we meet with in obvious occurrents of the world, wherein he induceth us, to ascribe effects unto causes of no cognation; and distorting the order and theory of causes perpendicular to their effects, he draws them aside unto things whereto they run parallel, and in their proper motions would never meet together.
Now, while most Christians have avoided these kinds of delusions, there are still many others that we encounter every day. We see this in obvious events happening around us, where we are led to attribute outcomes to unrelated causes. By twisting the natural order and understanding of causes in relation to their effects, we are distracted by things that run alongside each other and would never actually intersect in their natural movements.
Thus doth he sometime delude us in the conceits of Stars and Meteors, beside their allowable actions ascribing effects thereunto of independent causations. Thus hath he also made the ignorant sort believe that natural effects immediately and commonly proceed from supernatural powers: and these he usually drives from Heaven, his own principality the Air, and Meteors therein; which being of themselves the effects of natural and created causes, and such as upon a due conjunction of actives and passives, without a miracle must arise unto what they appear; are always looked on by ignorant spectators as supernatural spectacles, and made the causes or signs of most succeeding contingencies. To behold a Rainbow in the night, is no prodigy unto a Philosopher. Then Eclipses of Sun or Moon, nothing is more natural. Yet with what superstition they have been beheld since the Tragedy of Nicias and his Army, many examples declare.
So he sometimes tricks us with the ideas of stars and meteors, attributing effects to them as if they have their own causes. He has also convinced the uninformed that natural events directly and usually come from supernatural powers. He often claims these powers come from Heaven, his own domain of Air, and the meteors within it; these are actually the results of natural and created causes, arising from a proper mix of active and passive elements, which must happen without a miracle to be what they appear to be. Yet, ignorant observers always see them as supernatural sights, interpreting them as causes or signs of various future events. To a philosopher, seeing a rainbow at night is not a wonder. Similarly, eclipses of the sun or moon are completely natural. Still, the superstition surrounding these events since the tragedy of Nicias and his army is well documented.
True it is, and we will not deny, that although these being natural productions from second and setled causes,[194] we need not alway look upon them as the immediate hand of God, or of his ministring Spirits; yet do they sometimes admit a respect therein; and even in their naturals, the indifferency of their existencies contemporised unto our actions, admits a further consideration.
True it is, and we will not deny, that although these are natural outcomes from established causes,[194] we don’t always need to see them as the direct actions of God or his guiding spirits; still, they can sometimes hold significance in that regard. Even in their natural state, the way they exist alongside our actions invites deeper thought.
That two or three Suns or Moons appear in any mans life or reign, it is not worth the wonder. But that the same should fall out at a remarkable time, or point of some decisive action; that the contingency of the appearance should be confirmed unto that time; that those two should make but one line in the Book of Fate, and stand together in the great Ephemerides of God; beside the Philosophical assignment of the cause, it may admit a Christian apprehension in the signality.
It's not surprising for two or three Suns or Moons to appear in someone's life or reign. However, when this happens at a significant time or during a crucial event; when the occurrence is linked to that moment; and when these two celestial bodies align as one in the Book of Fate, appearing together in God's great Ephemerides; in addition to the philosophical explanation of the cause, it may hold a special significance for Christians.
But above all he deceiveth us, when we ascribe the effects of things unto evident and seeming causalities, which arise from the secret and undiscerned action of himself. Thus hath he deluded many Nations in his Augurial and Extispicious inventions, from casual and uncontrived contingencies divining events succeeding. Which Tuscan superstition seizing upon Rome, hath since possessed all Europe. When Augustus found two galls in his sacrifice, the credulity of the City concluded a hope of peace with Anthony; and the conjunction of persons in choler with each other. Because Brutus and Cassius met a Blackmore, and Pompey had on a dark or sad coloured garment at Pharsalia; these were presages of their overthrow. Which notwithstanding are scarce Rhetorical sequels; concluding Metaphors from realities, and from conceptions metaphorical inferring realities again.
But above all, he misleads us when we attribute the outcomes of things to obvious and apparent causes, which actually stem from his hidden and unnoticed actions. Thus, he has tricked many nations with his superstitions and rituals, interpreting random and unplanned events as signs of what’s to come. This Tuscan superstition took hold of Rome and has since spread throughout Europe. When Augustus found two galls in his sacrifice, the city's gullibility led them to hope for peace with Anthony, interpreting the anger between people as a bad omen. Because Brutus and Cassius encountered a Black man, and Pompey wore dark clothing at Pharsalia, these were seen as signs of their defeat. However, these are hardly solid arguments; they are conclusions based on metaphors derived from reality, and they infer realities from metaphorical concepts.
Now these divinations concerning events, being in his power to force, contrive, prevent, or further, they[195] must generally fall out conformably unto his predictions. When Graccus was slain, the same day the Chickens refused to come out of the Coop: and Claudius Pulcher underwent the like success, when he contemned the Tripudiary Augurations: They died not because the Pullets would not feed: but because the Devil foresaw their death, he contrived that abstinence in them. So was there no natural dependence of the event. An unexpected way of delusion, and whereby he more easily led away the incircumspection of their belief. Which fallacy he might excellently have acted before the death of Saul; for that being within his power to foretell, was not beyond his ability to foreshew: and might have contrived signs thereof through all the creatures, which visibly confirmed by the event, had proved authentick unto those times, and advanced the Art ever after.
Now these predictions about events, being in his ability to force, manipulate, prevent, or encourage, they[195] generally end up happening as he predicts. On the day Graccus was killed, the Chickens wouldn’t come out of the Coop; and Claudius Pulcher faced a similar fate when he ignored the Tripudiary Augurations. They didn’t die because the Pullets wouldn’t eat; but because the Devil anticipated their death, causing them to fast. So there was no natural link to the event. It was an unexpected form of deception that made it easier for him to mislead their unthinking belief. He could have expertly performed this trick before the death of Saul; since forecasting that was within his power, so was predicting it. He could have created signs through all creatures that, confirmed by the event, would have been accepted as genuine in those times and elevated the Art forever after.
He deludeth us also by Philters, Ligatures, Charms, ungrounded Amulets, Characters, and many superstitious ways in the cure of common diseases: seconding herein the expectation of men with events of his own contriving. Which while some unwilling to fall directly upon Magick, impute unto the power of imagination, or the efficacy of hidden causes, he obtains a bloody advantage: for thereby he begets not only a false opinion, but such as leadeth the open way of destruction. In maladies admitting natural reliefs, making men rely on remedies, neither of real operation in themselves, nor more then seeming efficacy in his concurrence. Which whensoever he pleaseth to withdraw, they stand naked unto the mischief of their diseases: and revenge the contempt of the medicines of the Earth which God hath created for them. And therefore when neither miracle is expected, nor connection of cause[196] unto effect from natural grounds concluded; however it be sometime successful, it cannot be safe to rely on such practises, and desert the known and authentick provisions of God. In which rank of remedies, if nothing in our knowledge or their proper power be able to relieve us, we must with patience submit unto that restraint, and expect the will of the Restrainer.
He also misleads us with potions, ties, charms, unproven amulets, symbols, and many superstitious methods for treating common illnesses: feeding the expectations of people with outcomes of his own design. While some, unwilling to directly confront magic, attribute it to the power of imagination or hidden causes, he gains a significant advantage: for this not only creates a false belief but also paves the way for destruction. In cases that allow for natural remedies, people rely on treatments that are neither genuinely effective nor more than seemingly effective when he is involved. Whenever he chooses to withdraw, they are left vulnerable to the harm of their illnesses and pay the price for dismissing the remedies that God has created for them. Therefore, when neither miracles are expected nor a connection between cause and effect is inferred from natural principles, even if it sometimes works, it is never safe to depend on such practices and abandon the well-known and authentic provisions of God. In this category of remedies, if nothing within our knowledge or their inherent power can help us, we must patiently accept that limitation and await the will of the one who restrains.
Now in these effects although he seems oft-times to imitate, yet doth he concur unto their productions in a different way from that spirit which sometime in natural means produceth effects above Nature. For whether he worketh by causes which have relation or none unto the effect, he maketh it out by secret and undiscerned ways of Nature. So when Caius the blind, in the reign of Antoninus, was commanded to pass from the right side of the Altar unto the left, to lay five fingers of one hand thereon, and five of the other upon his eys; although the cure succeeded and all the people wondered, there was not any thing in the action which did produce it, nor any thing in his power that could enable it thereunto. So for the same infirmity, when Aper was counselled by him to make a Collyrium or ocular medicine with the blood of a white Cock and Honey, and apply it to his eyes for three days: When Julian for his spitting of blood, was cured by Honey and Pine nuts taken from his Altar: When Lucius for the pain in his side, applied thereto the ashes from his Altar with wine; although the remedies were somewhat rational, and not without a natural vertue unto such intentions, yet need we not believe that by their proper faculties they produced these effects.
Now, in these results, although he often seems to imitate, he brings about their outcomes in a way that's different from the spirit that sometimes uses natural means to create effects beyond Nature. Whether he works through causes related or unrelated to the effect, he reveals it through secret and unnoticed ways of Nature. So when Caius the blind man, during the reign of Antoninus, was instructed to move from the right side of the Altar to the left, placing five fingers of one hand there and five of the other on his eyes; even though the healing was successful and everyone was amazed, there was nothing in the action that caused it, nor anything in his capability that could enable it. Similarly, for the same ailment, when Aper was advised by him to create an eye medicine with the blood of a white Cock and honey, applying it to his eyes for three days: when Julian was cured of his bloodspitting with honey and pine nuts taken from his Altar: when Lucius applied the ashes from his Altar mixed with wine to relieve his side pain; although the remedies had some logic and weren’t without natural benefits for such purposes, we shouldn’t assume that they produced these effects by their own properties.
But the effects of powers Divine flow from another operation; who either proceeding by visible means or not, unto visible effects, is able to conjoin them by his[197] co-operation. And therefore those sensible ways which seem of indifferent natures, are not idle ceremonies, but may be causes by his command, and arise unto productions beyond their regular activities. If Nahaman the Syrian had washed in Jordan without the command of the Prophet, I believe he had been cleansed by them no more then by the waters of Damascus. I doubt if any beside Elisha had cast in Salt, the waters of Jericho had not been made wholsome. I know that a decoction of wild gourd or Colocynthis (though somewhat qualified) will not from every hand be dulcified unto aliment by an addition of flower or meal. There was some natural vertue in the Plaister of figs applied unto Ezechias; we find that gall is very mundificative, and was a proper medicine to clear the eyes of Tobit: which carrying in themselves some action of their own, they were additionally promoted by that power, which can extend their natures unto the production of effects beyond their created efficiencies. And thus may he operate also from causes of no power unto their visible effects; for he that hath determined their actions unto certain effects, hath not so emptied his own, but that he can make them effectual unto any other.
But the effects of Divine powers come from another process; whether through visible means or not, they can produce visible results with His[197] cooperation. Therefore, those apparent methods that seem neutral aren’t just meaningless rituals; they can be causes by His command and lead to outcomes beyond their usual functions. If Nahaman the Syrian had washed in Jordan without the Prophet's command, I believe he would have been no more cleansed than by the waters of Damascus. I doubt that anyone other than Elisha could have thrown salt into the waters of Jericho to make them pure. I know that a preparation of wild gourd or Colocynthis (even if somewhat refined) won’t be made safe for food just by adding flour or meal. There was some natural power in the fig plaster applied to Ezechias; we find that gall is very cleansing, and it was the right medicine to clear the eyes of Tobit: these items have some action of their own, but they were further enhanced by that power which can extend their nature to produce effects beyond their created capacities. And thus, He can also work through causes that lack power for their visible effects; for He who has determined their actions for specific outcomes has not depleted His own power, but can make them effective for any other purpose.
Again, Although his delusions run highest in points of practice, whose errors draw on offensive or penal enormities, yet doth he also deal in points of speculation, and things whose knowledge terminates in themselves. Whose cognition although it seems indifferent, and therefore its aberration directly to condemn no man; yet doth he hereby preparatively dispose us unto errors, and deductively deject us into destructive conclusions.
Again, while his delusions are mostly related to practical matters, which can lead to serious mistakes or offenses, he also engages in speculative ideas and concepts that are self-contained. Although this knowledge may seem neutral and not directly harmful, it actually sets us up for errors and can lead us to harmful conclusions.
That the Sun, Moon, and Stars are living creatures, endued with soul and life, seems an innocent Error,[198] and an harmless digression from truth; yet hereby he confirmed their Idolatry, and made it more plausibly embraced. For wisely mistrusting that reasonable spirits would never firmly be lost in the adorement of things inanimate, and in the lowest form of Nature; he begat an opinion that they were living creatures, and could not decay for ever.
That the Sun, Moon, and Stars are living beings, endowed with soul and life, seems like an innocent mistake,[198] and a harmless diversion from the truth; yet this reinforced their idol worship, making it easier to accept. Understanding that rational beings would never fully commit to worshipping lifeless objects and the most basic forms of nature, he created the belief that they were living beings who could never truly perish.
That spirits are corporeal, seems at first view a conceit derogative unto himself, and such as he should rather labour to overthrow; yet hereby he establisheth the Doctrine of Lustrations, Amulets and Charms, as we have declared before.
That spirits are physical seems, at first glance, like a misleading idea that he should instead work to disprove; however, this also supports the belief in purification rituals, amulets, and charms, as we mentioned previously.
That there are two principles of all things, one good, and another evil; from the one proceeding vertue, love, light, and unity; from the other, division, discord, darkness, and deformity, was the speculation of Pythagoras, Empedocles, and many ancient Philosophers, and was no more then Oromasdes and Arimanius of Zoroaster. Yet hereby he obtained the advantage of Adoration, and as the terrible principle became more dreadful then his Maker; and therefore not willing to let it fall, he furthered the conceit in succeeding Ages, and raised the faction of Manes to maintain it.
There are two fundamental principles in everything: one is good, and the other is evil. From the good principle come virtue, love, light, and unity; from the evil principle arise division, discord, darkness, and ugliness. This idea was explored by Pythagoras, Empedocles, and many ancient philosophers, and is essentially what Oromasdes and Arimanius represent in Zoroaster. However, this concept led to the worship of the terrible principle, which grew more frightening than its creator. To prevent its decline, he fostered this belief in later ages and supported the sect of Manes to uphold it.
That the feminine sex have no generative emission, affording no seminal Principles of conception; was Aristotles Opinion of old, maintained still by some, and will be countenanced by him forever. For hereby he disparageth the fruit of the Virgin, frustrateth the fundamental Prophesie, nor can the seed of the Woman then break the head of the Serpent.
That women have no reproductive capacity, providing no fundamental principles for conception, was Aristotle's view long ago, still held by some today, and will always be supported by him. This view undermines the significance of the Virgin's offspring, nullifies the essential prophecy, and suggests that the Woman's seed cannot crush the head of the Serpent.
Nor doth he only sport in speculative Errors, which are of consequent impieties; but the unquietness of his malice hunts after simple lapses, and such whose falsities do only condemn our understandings. Thus[199] if Xenophanes will say there is another world in the Moon; If Heraclitus with his adherents will hold the Sun is no bigger then it appeareth; If Anaxagoras affirm that Snow is black; If any other opinion there are no Antipodes, or that Stars do fall, he shall not want herein the applause or advocacy of Satan. For maligning the tranquility of truth, he delighteth to trouble its streams; and being a professed enemy unto God (who is truth it self) he promoteth any Error as derogatory to his nature; and revengeth himself in every deformity from truth. If therefore at any time he speak or practise truth, it is upon design, and a subtile inversion of the precept of God, to do good that evil may come of it. And therefore sometime we meet with wholsome doctrines from Hell; Nosce teipsum, the Motto of Delphos, was a good precept in morality: That a just man is beloved of the gods, an uncontrolable verity. 'Twas a good deed, though not well done, which he wrought by Vespasian, when by the touch of his foot he restored a lame man, and by the stroak of his hand another that was blind, but the intention hereof drived at his own advantage; for hereby he not only confirmed the opinion of his power with the people, but his integrity with Princes; in whose power he knew it lay to overthrow his Oracles, and silence the practice of his delusions.
He doesn't just indulge in theoretical errors that lead to serious wrongdoings; his restless malice seeks out simple mistakes and those whose falsehoods simply mislead our understanding. So, if Xenophanes says there's another world on the Moon; if Heraclitus and his followers argue that the Sun is no bigger than it looks; if Anaxagoras claims that snow is black; or if anyone else suggests there are no Antipodes or that stars fall, he won't lack for applause or support from Satan. By undermining the peace of truth, he enjoys disturbing its waters; and as a sworn enemy of God (who is truth itself), he encourages any error that goes against His nature and takes revenge on every distortion of truth. So, if he ever speaks or acts truthfully, it's with a hidden agenda, using God's command to do good so that evil may arise from it. That's why we sometimes encounter wholesome teachings from Hell; Nosce teipsum, the motto of Delphos, was a good moral principle: that a just man is loved by the gods, an undeniable truth. It was a good act, though not done for the right reasons, when Vespasian healed a lame man with a touch of his foot and a blind man with a stroke of his hand, but his intention was self-serving; he not only reinforced the people’s belief in his power but also his integrity with princes, knowing they held the power to dismantle his oracles and quiet his deceptions.
But of such a diffused nature, and so large is the Empire of Truth, that it hath place within the walls of Hell, and the Devils themselves are daily forced to practise it; not onely as being true themselves in a Metaphysical verity, that is, as having their essence conformable unto the Intellect of their Maker, but making use of Moral and Logical verities; that is, whether in the conformity of words unto things, or[200] things unto their own conceptions, they practise truth in common among themselves. For although without speech they intuitively conceive each other, yet do their apprehensions proceed through realities; and they conceive each other by species, which carry the true and proper notions of things conceived. And so also in Moral verities, although they deceive us, they lie unto each other; as well understanding that all community is continued by Truth, and that of Hell cannot consist without it.
But the Empire of Truth is so widespread and vast that it even exists within the walls of Hell, and the Devils themselves must practice it every day; not only because they are inherently true in a metaphysical sense, meaning their essence aligns with the understanding of their Maker, but also because they utilize moral and logical truths. This means they conform words to things and things to their own perceptions, practicing truth among themselves. Even though they can intuitively understand each other without speaking, their understanding is still based on realities, and they recognize each other through concepts that express the true and accurate ideas of what they perceive. Similarly, in moral truths, even though they deceive us and lie to one another, they recognize that all communication is sustained by truth, which is essential even in Hell.
To come yet nearer the point, and draw into a sharper angle; They do not only speak and practise truth, but may be said well-wishers hereunto, and in some sense do really desire its enlargement. For many things which in themselves are false, they do desire were true; He cannot but wish he were as he professeth, that he had the knowledge of future events; were it in his power, the Jews should be in the right, and the Messias yet to come. Could his desires effect it, the opinion of Aristotle should be true, the world should have no end, but be as immortal as himself. For thereby he might evade the accomplishment of those afflictions, he now but gradually endureth; for comparatively unto those flames, he is but yet in Balneo, then begins his Ignis Rotæ, and terrible fire, which will determine his disputed subtilty, and even hazard his immortality.
To get closer to the point and sharpen the focus: They don’t just speak and practice the truth; they genuinely want it to grow. There are many things that are false, but they wish they were true. He can't help but wish he were as he claims, that he had the knowledge of future events; if it were in his power, the Jews would be right, and the Messiah would still be on the way. If his wishes could make it happen, Aristotle’s opinion would hold true, the world would have no end, and it would be as immortal as he is. This way, he could avoid the suffering that he currently only experiences gradually; compared to those flames, he is just in the bath now, but then comes his fiery trial, which will challenge his intellect and even threaten his immortality.
But to speak strictly, he is in these wishes no promoter of verity, but if considered some ways injurious unto truth; for (besides that if things were true, which now are false, it were but an exchange of their natures, and things must then be false, which now are true) the setled and determined order of the world would be perverted, and that course of things disturbed, which[201] seemed best unto the immutable contriver. For whilest they murmur against the present disposure of things, regulating determined realities unto their private optations, they rest not in their established natures; but unwishing their unalterable verities, do tacitely desire in them a deformity from the primitive Rule, and the Idea of that mind that formed all things best. And thus he offended truth even in his first attempt; For not content with his created nature, and thinking it too low, to be the highest creature of God, he offended the Ordainer, not only in the attempt, but in the wish and simple volition thereof.
But to be precise, in these wishes, he is not a supporter of truth. In fact, he can be seen as harmful to it in some ways; because (besides the fact that if things were true that are now false, it would just be a swap of their natures, and consequently, things must then be false that are currently true) the established and fixed order of the world would be thrown off, disturbing the natural course of things that[201] seemed best to the unchanging creator. While they complain about the current arrangement of things, trying to adjust established realities to their personal preferences, they do not accept their inherent natures. By wishing away their unchangeable truths, they subtly long for a deviation from the original Rule and the Idea of that mind that created everything perfectly. In this way, he wronged truth right from the start; for not being satisfied with his created nature and believing it was too low to be the highest being of God, he offended the Ordainer, not only in the attempt but also in the wish and simple desire for it.
THE SECOND BOOK
There are various popular beliefs about mineral and plant bodies that are widely accepted as true; however, upon examination, they turn out to be either false or questionable.
CHAPTER I
Of Crystal.
Hereof the common Opinion hath been, and still remaineth amongst us, that Crystal is nothing else but Ice or Snow concreted, and by duration of time, congealed beyond liquation. Of which assertion, if prescription of time, and numerosity of Assertors, were a sufficient demonstration, we might sit down herein, as an unquestionable truth; nor should there need ulterior disquisition. For few Opinions there are which have found so many friends, or been so popularly received, through all Professions and Ages. Pliny is positive in this Opinion: Crystallus sit gelu vehementius concreto: the same is followed by Seneca, elegantly described by Claudian, not denied by Scaliger, some way affirmed by Albertus, Brasavolus, and directly by many others. The venerable Fathers of the Church have also assented hereto; As Basil in his Hexameron, Isidore in his Etymologies, and not[203] only Austin a Latine Father, but Gregory the Great, and Jerome upon occasion of that term expressed in the first of Ezekiel.
The common belief among us has been, and still is, that crystal is nothing more than ice or snow that has solidified and hardened over time. If the passage of time and the number of people who believe this were enough to prove it, we could accept it as an undeniable truth and wouldn’t need further investigation. Very few opinions have garnered so many supporters or been as widely accepted across various fields and eras. Pliny firmly stands by this view: "Crystal is ice that has congealed more intensely." This is echoed by Seneca, elegantly described by Claudian, not denied by Scaliger, somewhat affirmed by Albertus, Brasavolus, and directly by many others. The respected Fathers of the Church have also agreed with this; for example, Basil in his Hexameron, Isidore in his Etymologies, and not only Augustine, a Latin Father, but also Gregory the Great and Jerome, who referenced it in the first chapter of Ezekiel.
All which notwithstanding, upon a strict enquiry, we find the matter controvertible, and with much more reason denied then is as yet affirmed. For though many have passed it over with easie affirmatives, yet are there also many Authors that deny it, and the exactest Mineralogists have rejected it. Diodorus in his eleventh Book denieth it, (if Crystal be there taken in its proper acception, as Rhodiginus hath used it, and not for a Diamond, as Salmatius hath expounded it) for in that place he affirmeth; Crystallum esse lapidem ex aqua pura concretum, non tamen frigore sed divini caloris vi. Solinus who transcribed Pliny, and therefore in almost all subscribed unto him, hath in this point dissented from him. Putant quidam glaciem coire, et in Crystallum corporari, sed frustra. Mathiolus in his Comment upon Dioscorides, hath with confidence rejected it. The same hath been performed by Agricola de natura fossilium; by Cardan, Bœtius de Boot, Cæsius Bernardus, Sennertus, and many more.
All of this aside, if we take a closer look, we find the issue debatable, and it's much more reasonable to deny it than to affirm it at this point. Many have brushed it off with simple affirmations, but there are also many authors who reject it, and even the most precise mineralogists have dismissed it. Diodorus, in his eleventh book, denies it (if crystal is understood in its proper sense, as Rhodiginus has used it, and not as a diamond, as Salmatius interpreted) because in that section he states: Crystallum esse lapidem ex aqua pura concretum, non tamen frigore sed divini caloris vi. Solinus, who copied Pliny and therefore agrees with him on almost everything, has disagreed with him on this point. Putant quidam glaciem coire, et in Crystallum corporari, sed frustra. Mathiolus has confidently rejected it in his commentary on Dioscorides. The same has been done by Agricola de natura fossilium; by Cardan, Bœtius de Boot, Cæsius Bernardus, Sennertus, and many others.
Now besides Authority against it, there may be many reasons deduced from their several differences which seem to overthrow it. And first, a difference is probable in their concretion. For if Crystal be a stone (as in the number thereof it is confessedly received,) it is not immediately concreted by the efficacy of cold, but rather by a Mineral spirit, and lapidifical principles of its own, and therefore while it lay in solutis principiis, and remained in a fluid Body, it was a subject very unapt for proper conglaciation; for Mineral spirits do generally resist and scarce submit thereto. So we observe that many waters and springs will never freeze,[204] and many parts in Rivers and Lakes, where there are Mineral eruptions, will still persist without congelations, as we also observe in Aqua fortis, or any Mineral solution, either of Vitriol, Alum, Salt-petre, Ammoniac, or Tartar, which although to some degree exhaled, and placed in cold Conservatories, will Crystallize and shoot into white and glacious bodies; yet is not this a congelation primarily effected by cold, but an intrinsecal induration from themselves; and a retreat into their proper solidities, which were absorbed by the liquor, and lost in a full imbibition thereof before. And so also when wood and many other bodies do putrifie, either by the Sea, other waters, or earths abounding in such spirits; we do not usually ascribe their induration to cold, but rather unto salinous spirits, concretive juices, and causes circumjacent, which do assimilate all bodies not indisposed for their impressions.
Now, apart from having authority against it, there are several reasons derived from their differences that seem to dispute it. First, there is likely a difference in how they form. If crystal is considered a stone (as it’s generally accepted), it doesn’t form directly due to cold but rather because of a mineral spirit and its own crystallizing properties. Therefore, while it was in solutis principiis and remained in a fluid state, it was not suited for proper freezing; mineral spirits typically resist this and hardly comply. We see that many waters and springs never freeze, [204] and various spots in rivers and lakes, where there are mineral eruptions, remain unfrozen as well, just as we observe in Aqua fortis or any mineral solution, whether it’s vitriol, alum, saltpeter, ammonia, or tartar. Although these can partially evaporate and be placed in cold environments to crystallize into white and icy forms, this solidification is not primarily caused by cold but comes from their own intrinsic hardening and a return to their original solid states, which were absorbed by the liquid before. Similarly, when wood and other materials decompose, whether by the sea, other waters, or soils rich in such spirits, we usually don’t attribute their hardening to cold, but rather to saline spirits, juices that cause solidification, and surrounding factors that allow all bodies to adapt unless they are resistant to their effects.
But Ice is water congealed by the frigidity of the air, whereby it acquireth no new form, but rather a consistence or determination of its diffluency, and amitteth not its essence, but condition of fluidity. Neither doth there any thing properly conglaciate but water, or watery humidity; for the determination of quick-silver is properly fixation, that of milk coagulation, and that of oyl and unctious bodies, only incrassation; And therefore Aristotle makes a trial of the fertility of humane seed, from the experiment of congelation; for that (saith he) which is not watery and improlifical will not conglaciate; which perhaps must not be taken strictly, but in the germ and spirited particles: For Eggs I observe will freeze, in the albuginous part thereof. And upon this ground Paracelsus in his Archidoxis, extracteth the magistery of wine; after four moneths digestion in horse-dung, exposing it unto the extremity[205] of cold; whereby the aqueous parts will freeze, but the Spirit retire and be found congealed in the Center.
But ice is water frozen by the cold air, which doesn’t take on a new form but instead becomes more solid while still maintaining its essence, just losing its liquid state. Nothing really freezes like water or moisture does; because the solidifying of mercury is proper fixation, milk undergoes coagulation, and oil and fatty substances just thicken. That’s why Aristotle tests the fertility of human seed based on freezing experiments; because, as he says, anything that isn’t watery and unproductive won’t freeze. This perhaps shouldn't be taken too literally, but rather relates to the germ and active particles. For instance, I notice that eggs can freeze in their albumen. Based on this, Paracelsus in his Archidoxis develops the essence of wine; after four months of digestion in horse manure, he exposes it to extreme[205] cold, causing the watery parts to freeze, while the Spirit collects and stays solid in the center.
But whether this congelation be simply made by cold, or also by co-operation of any nitrous coagulum, or spirit of Salt the principle of concretion; whereby we observe that ice may be made with Salt and Snow by the fire side; as is also observable from Ice made by Saltpetre and water, duly mixed and strongly agitated at any time of the year, were a very considerable enquiry. For thereby we might clear the generation of Snow, Hail, and hoary Frosts, the piercing qualities of some winds, the coldness of Caverns, and some Cells. We might more sensibly conceive how Salt-petre fixeth the flying spirits of Minerals in Chymical Preparations, and how by this congealing quality it becomes an useful medicine in Fevers.
But whether this freezing occurs simply due to cold, or also through the collaboration of any nitrous coagulum or spirit of salt, is the main idea; we notice that ice can be made with salt and snow near a fire, just as we can see ice made from a mixture of saltpeter and water, thoroughly mixed and vigorously stirred at any time of the year. This is a significant topic to explore. By doing so, we could better understand the formation of snow, hail, and heavy frost, the chilling effects of certain winds, the coldness found in caves, and some shelters. We could also more clearly understand how saltpeter captures the volatile spirits of minerals in chemical preparations, and how this freezing quality makes it a useful medicine for fevers.
Again, The difference of their concretion is collectible from their dissolution; which being many ways performable in Ice, is few ways effected in Crystal. Now the causes of liquation are contrary to those of concretion; and as the Atoms and indivisible parcels are united, so are they in an opposite way disjoyned. That which is concreted by exsiccation or expression of humidity, will be resolved by humectation, as Earth, Dirt, and Clay; that which is coagulated by a fiery siccity, will suffer colliquation from an aqueous humidity, as Salt and Sugar, which are easily dissoluble in water, but not without difficulty in oyl, and well rectified spirits of Wine. That which is concreted by cold, will dissolve by a moist heat, if it consist of watery parts, as Gums, Arabick, Tragacanth, Ammoniac and others; in an airy heat or oyl, as all resinous bodies, Turpentine, Pitch, and Frankincense; in both, as gummy resinous bodies, Mastick, Camphire[206] and Storax; in neither, as neutrals and bodies anomalous hereto, as Bdellium, Myrrhe, and others. Some by a violent dry heat, as Metals; which although corrodible by waters, yet will they not suffer a liquation from the powerfullest heat, communicable unto that element. Some will dissolve by this heat although their ingredients be earthy, as Glass, The original ingredients of Glass. whose materials are fine Sand, and the ashes of Chali or Fearn;and so will Salt run with fire, although it be concreted by heat. And this way may be effected a liquation in Crystal, but not without some difficulty; that is, calcination or reducing it by Art into a subtle powder; by which way and a vitreous commixture, Glasses are sometime made hereof, and it becomes the chiefest ground for artificial and factitious gemms. But the same way of solution is common also unto many Stones; and not onely Beryls and Cornelians, but Flints and Pebbles, are subject unto fusion, and will run like Glass in fire.
Again, the difference in how they come together can be observed in how they break apart; this can happen in many ways with Ice, but only a few ways with Crystal. The causes of liquefaction are the opposite of those of solidification; just as the atoms and indivisible particles come together, they can also be pulled apart in a different way. What solidifies through drying or removing moisture will dissolve when moisture is added, such as Earth, Dirt, and Clay. What solidifies due to intense heat will melt when exposed to moisture, like Salt and Sugar, which dissolve easily in water but are harder to dissolve in oil or well-distilled spirits. What solidifies through cold will dissolve with moist heat if it contains watery components, like Gums, Arabic, Tragacanth, Ammoniac, and others; in an airy heat or oil, like all resinous materials, Turpentine, Pitch, and Frankincense; in both, as in gummy resinous materials like Mastick and Camphire[206], and in neither, as with neutral substances and those that don’t fit this pattern, like Bdellium, Myrrh, and others. Some materials, like Metals, can be dissolved by water, but they won’t liquefy under the strongest heat that can reach that element. Some will dissolve under this heat even if their components are earthy, like Glass, The original components of Glass. made from fine Sand and the ashes of Chali or Fern; and Salt will melt in fire even though it solidified due to heat. In this way, liquefaction can occur in Crystal, though with some difficulty; that is, by calcination or reducing it into a fine powder through a process; this, along with a glassy mix, can sometimes produce Glass, which serves as the primary base for artificial and synthetic gems. But this method of dissolution also applies to many Stones; not only Beryls and Cornelians but also Flints and Pebbles can melt and behave like Glass when subjected to fire.
But Ice will dissolve in any way of heat, for it will dissolve with fire, it will colliquate in water, or warm oyl; nor doth it only submit unto an actual heat, but not endure the potential calidity of many waters. For it will presently dissolve in cold Aqua fortis, sp. of Vitriol, Salt, or Tartar, nor will it long continue its fixation in spirits of Wine, as may be observed in Ice injected therein.
But ice will melt with any form of heat; it will dissolve with fire, it will liquefy in water, or warm oil. It's not just that it can't handle direct heat; it also can't stand the potential warmth of many waters. Ice will immediately dissolve in cold aqua regia, vitriol, salt, or tartar, and it won't stay solid for long in spirits of wine, as you can see when ice is added to it.
Again, The concretion of Ice will not endure a dry attrition without liquation; for if it be rubbed long with a cloth, it melteth. But Crystal will calefie unto electricity, that is, a power to attract straws or light bodies, and convert the needle freely placed. Which is a declarement of very different parts, wherein we shall not inlarge, as having discoursed concerning such bodies in the Chap. of Electricks.
Again, the buildup of ice won't last through dry friction without melting; if you rub it for a long time with a cloth, it melts. But crystal can generate electricity, which means it has the power to attract lighter objects like straws, and it can freely move a compass needle. This shows very different characteristics, which we won't explore in detail here, since we've already discussed such materials in the chapter on electricity.
They are differenced by supernatation or floating upon water; for Crystal will sink in water, as carrying in its own bulk a greater ponderosity then the space in any water it doth occupy; and will therefore only swim in molten Metal and Quicksilver. But Ice will swim in water of what thinness soever; and though it sink in oyl, will float in spirits of Wine or Aqua vitæ. And therefore it may swim in water, not only as being water it self, and in its proper place, but perhaps as weighing somewhat less then the water it possesseth. And therefore as it will not sink unto the bottom, so will it neither float above like lighter bodies, but being near in weight, lie superficially or almost horizontally unto it. And therefore also an Ice or congelation of Salt or Sugar, although it descend not unto the bottom, yet will it abate, and decline below the surface in thin water, but very sensibly in spirits of Wine. For Ice although it seemeth as transparent and compact as Crystal, yet is it short in either; for its atoms are not concreted into continuity, which doth diminish its translucency; it is also full of spumes and bubbles, which may abate its gravity. And therefore waters frozen in Pans, and open Glasses, after their dissolution do commonly leave a froth and spume upon them, which are caused by the airy parts diffused in the congealable mixture which uniting themselves and finding no passage at the surface, do elevate the mass, and make the liquor take up a greater place then before: as may be observed in Glasses filled with water, which being frozen, will seem to swell above the brim. So that if in this condensation any one affirmeth there is also some rarefaction, experience may assert it.
They are distinguished by floating on water; Crystal sinks in water because its own weight is greater than the weight of the water it displaces, so it only floats in molten metal and mercury. Ice will float in water no matter how thin it is, and while it sinks in oil, it floats in wine or aquavit. So, it can float on water not only because it is basically water itself and in its rightful place but also because it weighs slightly less than the water around it. Therefore, it won’t sink to the bottom, nor will it float like lighter objects; instead, it will lie almost horizontally on the surface. Additionally, ice or frozen salt or sugar, while it doesn’t sink to the bottom, will still submerge slightly below the surface in thin water and noticeably in wine. Although ice appears as transparent and solid as crystal, it lacks the same qualities; its particles aren’t compacted together, which reduces its clarity and it's filled with air bubbles that can lessen its weight. Thus, when water freezes in pans or open glasses, it often leaves behind froth and bubbles after melting, caused by the air trapped in the mixture. These bubbles form, unable to escape at the surface, causing the liquid to occupy more space than before; this can be seen in glasses filled with water that appear to overflow when frozen. So, if someone claims that in this condensation there is also some expansion, experience can confirm it.
They are distinguished in substance of parts and the accidents thereof, that is, in colour and figure; for Ice[208] is a similary body, and homogeneous concretion, whose material is properly water, and but accidentally exceeding the simplicity of that element. But the body of Crystal is mixed; its ingredients many, and sensibly containeth those principles into which mixt bodies are reduced. For beside the spirit and mercurial principle it containeth a sulphur or inflamable part, and that in no small quantity; for besides its Electrick attraction, which is made by a sulphureous effluvium, it will strike fire upon percussion like many other stones, and upon collision with Steel actively send forth its sparks, not much inferiourly unto a flint. Now such bodies as strike fire have sulphureous or ignitible parts within them, and those strike best, which abound most in them. For these scintillations are not the accension of the air, upon the collision of two hard bodies, but rather the inflamable effluencies or vitrified sparks discharged from the bodies collided. For Diamonds, Marbles, Heliotropes and Agaths, though hard bodies, will not readily strike fire with a steel, much less with one another: Nor a Flint so readily with a Steel, if they both be very wet, for then the sparks are sometimes quenched in their eruption.
They are different in the matter of their parts and their characteristics, such as color and shape; for Ice[208] is a similar substance and a uniform solid, made up of water, but it goes beyond the simple form of that element. The body of Crystal is mixed; it has many components and clearly contains those principles into which mixed materials are categorized. Besides the spiritual and mercury-like components, it has a sulfur or flammable part, and quite a bit of it; for in addition to its electrical attraction, caused by a sulfur-rich vapor, it can create sparks when struck, similar to many other stones, and when it collides with Steel, it actively produces sparks, not much less than from flint. Bodies that create sparks have sulfurous or flammable parts within them, and those that have more of these parts spark better. These flashes of light are not just the ignition of air caused by two hard objects colliding, but rather the flammable vapors or melted sparks that are expelled from the colliding materials. Diamonds, Marbles, Heliotropes, and Agates, although hard substances, do not easily generate sparks with steel, and even less so with each other. Likewise, flint does not spark easily with steel if both are very wet, as sometimes the sparks are extinguished upon creation.
It containeth also a salt, and that in some plenty, which may occasion its fragility, as is also observable in Coral. This by the Art of Chymistry is separable, unto the operations whereof it is liable, with other concretions, as calcination, reverberation, sublimation, distillation: And in the preparation of Crystal, Paracelsus de Præparationibus. hath made a rule for that of Gemms. Briefly, it consisteth of parts so far from an Icie dissolution, that powerful menstruums are made for its emollition; whereby it may receive the tincture of Minerals, and so resemble Gemms, as Boetius hath declared in the[209] distillation of Urine; spirits of Wine and Turpentine; and is not only triturable, and reducible into powder, by contrition, but will subsist in a violent fire, and endure a vitrification. Whereby are testified its earthly and fixed parts. The Physical causes of liquation or melting of Mettals, etc.For vitrification is the last work of fire, and a fusion of the Salt and Earth, which are the fixed elements of the composition, wherein the fusible Salt draws the Earth and infusible part into one continuum, and therefore ashes will not run from whence the Salt is drawn, as bone ashes prepared for the Test of Metals. Common fusion in Metals is also made by a violent heat, acting upon the volatile and fixed, the dry and humid parts of those bodies; which notwithstanding are so united, that upon attenuation from heat, the humid parts will not fly away, but draw the fixed ones into fluor with them. Ordinary liquation in wax and oily bodies is made by a gentler heat, where the oyl and salt, the fixed and fluid principles will not easily separate. All which, whether by vitrification, fusion or liquation, being forced into fluent consistencies, do naturally regress into their former solidities. Whereas the melting of Ice is a simple resolution, or return from solid to fluid parts, wherein it naturally resteth.
It also contains a significant amount of salt, which can make it fragile, similar to what we see in coral. Through the process of chemistry, the salt can be separated using various methods like calcination, reverberation, sublimation, and distillation. In his work, Paracelsus On Preparations. provides guidelines for preparing gems. Essentially, it is made up of components that are not prone to icy dissolution, so strong solvents can be used to soften it; this allows it to absorb the colors of minerals and makes it resemble gems, as Boetius explained in the [209] distillation of urine, wine spirits, and turpentine. It can be ground into powder and will survive intense heat, enduring vitrification, which shows its earthy and solid components. The physical causes of the liquefaction or melting of metals, etc. Vitrification is the final result of heat, blending salt and earth, the fixed parts of its composition, where the fusible salt combines the earth and the non-fusible part into one continuous mass, meaning ashes don’t separate from the salt, much like bone ashes used in metal tests. Common metal fusion happens with intense heat that affects the volatile and fixed, dry and moist parts of these substances; these components are so connected that when cooled, the moist parts don’t escape but carry the fixed ones along as well. Regular liquefaction in wax and oily materials involves gentler heat where oil and salt, fixed and fluid components, don't easily come apart. All of these processes, whether through vitrification, fusion, or liquefaction, when pushed into a fluid state, tend to return to their original solid forms. In contrast, the melting of ice is a straightforward transformation, changing from solid to liquid, where it remains naturally.
As for colour, although Crystal in his pellucid body seems to have none at all, yet in its reduction into powder, it hath a vail and shadow of blew; and in its courser pieces, is of a sadder hue then the powder of Venice glass; and this complexion it will maintain although it long endure the fire. Which notwithstanding needs not move us unto wonder; for vitrified and pellucid bodies, are of a clearer complexion in their continuities, then in their powders and Atomical divisions. So Stibium or glass of Antimony, appears[210] somewhat red in glass, but in its powder yellow; so painted glass of a sanguine red will not ascend in powder above a murrey.
As for color, even though Crystal appears to have none in its clear form, when it's ground into powder, it shows a hint and shade of blue; and in its coarser pieces, it has a darker hue than the powder of Venice glass. This color will remain even after enduring heat for a long time. However, this shouldn't surprise us; for vitrified and clear bodies have a clearer appearance in their solid forms than in their powdered and atomic divisions. So, Stibium or antimony glass looks somewhat red in glass, but appears yellow in its powder; likewise, painted glass that is a bright red won't appear more than a dark red when ground to powder.
As for the figure of Crystal (which is very strange, and forced Pliny to despair of resolution) it is for the most part hexagonal or six cornered; being built upon a confused matter, from whence as it were from a root angular figures arise, even as in the Amethyst and Basaltes. Which regular figuration hath made some opinion, it hath not its determination from circumscription, or as conforming unto contiguities, but rather from a seminal root, and formative principle of its own, even as we observe in several other concretions. So the stones which are sometime found in the gall of a man, are most triangular and pyramidal, although the figure of that part seems not to co-operate thereto. So the Asteria or lapis stellaris; hath on it the figure of a Star, so Lapis Judaicus hath circular lines in length all down its body, and equidistant, as though they had been turned by Art.In Stone-pits and chalk-mines. Which seemeth to be Echinites decima Aldrovandi. Musæi Metallici, lib. 4. Rather Echinometrites, as best resembling the Echinometra found commonly on our Sea-shore. So that we call a Fayrie stone, and is often found in gravel pits amongst us, being of an hemispherical figure, hath five double lines rising from the center of its basis, which if no accretion distract them, do commonly concur, and meet in the pole thereof. The figures are regular in many other stones, as in the Belemnites, Lapis Anguinus, Cornu Ammonis, and many more; as by those which have not the experience hereof may be observed in their figures expressed by Mineralogists. But Ice receiveth its figure according unto the surface wherein it concreteth, or the circumambiency which conformeth it. So it is plain upon the surface of water, but round in Hayl (which is also a glaciation,) and figured in its guttulous descent from the air, and so growing greater[211] or lesser according unto the accretion or pluvious aggelation about the mother and fundamental Atomes thereof; which seems to be some feathery particle of Snow; although Snow it self be sexangular, or at least of a starry and many-pointed figure.
As for the shape of Crystal (which is quite strange and drove Pliny to despair), it is mostly hexagonal or six-sided; formed from a chaotic substance, from which angular shapes emerge, similar to those in Amethyst and Basalt. This regular shape has led some to believe that it does not come from being circumscribed or conforming to neighboring shapes, but rather from its own underlying cause and formative principle, as seen in other formations. For example, stones that can sometimes be found in the bile of a person are often triangular or pyramid-shaped, even though the shape of that area doesn’t seem to influence this. The Asteria or lapis stellaris has a star shape on it, while Lapis Judaicus features circular lines running down its length, evenly spaced, as if created by design.In stone pits and chalk mines. This seems to be Echinites decima Aldrovandi. Musæi Metallici, lib. 4. It's better called Echinometrites since they closely resemble the Echinometra usually found on our shores. The stone we call a Fayrie stone, often found in gravel pits among us, is hemispherical and has five double lines radiating from its center, which, if left undisturbed by additional growth, usually meet at its apex. Regular shapes are present in many other stones, such as Belemnites, Lapis Anguinus, Cornu Ammonis, and many others; those without experience can observe their shapes as described by mineralogists. However, ice takes on its form based on the surface it crystallizes on or the surrounding environment that shapes it. For instance, it appears flat on the surface of water, but round in hail (which is also a form of ice), and takes on a distinctive shape as it falls from the air, growing larger or smaller depending on the accumulation or condensation around its fundamental particles; this seems like some feathery part of snow, although snow itself is six-sided or at least star-shaped with many points.
They are also differenced in the places of their generation; for though Crystal be found in cold countries, and where Ice remaineth long, and the air exceedeth in cold, yet is it also found in regions, where Ice is seldom seen or soon dissolved; as Pliny and Agricola relate of Cyprus, Caramania and an Island in the Red sea; Wherein the Sculptor found a piece of pure Crystal. It hath been also found in the veins of Minerals, sometimes agglutinated unto lead, sometimes in Rocks, opacous stones, and the marble face of Octavius Duke of Parma. It hath also constant veins; as beside others, that of mount Salvino about the Territory of Bergamo; from whence if part be taken, in no long tract of time out of the same place, as from its mineral matrix, others are observed to arise. Which made the learned Cerautus to conclude, Videant hi an sit glacies, an vero corpus fossile. Mus. Calceolar. It is also found in the veins of Minerals, in rocks, and sometime in common earth. But as for Ice, it will not readily concrete but in the approachment of the air, as we have made trial in glasses of water, covered an inch with oyl, which will not easily freeze in hard frosts of our climate. For water commonly concreteth first in its surface, and so conglaciates downward; and so will it do although it be exposed in the coldest metal of lead, which well accordeth with that expression of Job, The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of the deep is frozen. Chap. 38. But whether water which hath been boiled or heated, doth sooner receive this congelation, as commonly is delivered, we rest in the experiment of Cabeus, who[212] hath rejected the same in his excellent discourse of Meteors.
They also differ in where they are formed; because while crystal is found in cold countries where ice persists for a long time and the air is very cold, it can also be found in places where ice is rarely seen or melts quickly, as Pliny and Agricola mention about Cyprus, Caramania, and an island in the Red Sea; Where the Sculptor discovered a piece of pure Crystal. It has also been discovered in mineral veins, sometimes glued to lead, and sometimes in rocks, opaque stones, and the marble surface of Octavius, Duke of Parma. It also has consistent veins; notably, the one from Mount Salvino around the territory of Bergamo; from which, if part is taken, new pieces are observed to grow from the same place over time, as if from its mineral matrix. This led the learned Cerautus to conclude, Videant hi an sit glacies, an vero corpus fossile. Mus. Calceolar. It is also found in mineral veins, in rocks, and sometimes in regular soil. But as for ice, it doesn’t easily form without cooler air, as we have tested with glasses of water covered an inch with oil, which doesn’t freeze easily even in our harshest frosts. Water typically freezes first at the surface, then thickens downward; it behaves the same even when in contact with the coldest metal, lead, which aligns with that statement from Job, The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of the deep is frozen. Chap. 38. However, whether water that has been boiled or heated freezes more quickly, as is commonly claimed, we will rely on the experiments of Cabeus, who[212] rejected this in his excellent discourse on meteors.
They have contrary qualities elemental, and uses medicinal; for Ice is cold and moist, of the quality of water; but Crystal is cold and dry, according to the condition of earth. The use of Ice is condemned by most Physicians, that of Crystal commended by many. For although Dioscorides and Galen have left no mention thereof, yet hath Mathiolus, Agricola, and many commended it in dysenteries and fluxes; all for the increase of milk, most Chymists for the Stone, and some, as Brassavolus and Bœtius, as an antidote against poyson. Which occult and specifical operations are not expectable from Ice; for being but water congealed, it can never make good such qualities; nor will it reasonably admit of secret proprieties, which are the affections of forms, and compositions at distance from their elements.
They have opposing qualities that are essential, and medicinal uses; Ice is cold and moist, like water; but Crystal is cold and dry, resembling earth. Most doctors discourage the use of Ice, while many recommend Crystal. Although Dioscorides and Galen didn’t mention it, Mathiolus, Agricola, and others praised it for treating dysenteries and diarrhea; it’s said to increase milk production, many chemists advocate it for kidney stones, and some, like Brassavolus and Bœtius, consider it an antidote for poison. Such specific and hidden effects cannot be expected from Ice; since it is essentially just frozen water, it cannot possess such qualities, nor can it reasonably have secret properties that belong to forms and compositions that are separate from their original elements.
Having thus declared what Crystal is not, it may afford some satisfaction to manifest what it is. To deliver therefore what with the judgement of approved Authors, and best reason consisteth, It is a Mineral body in the difference of stones, and reduced by some unto that subdivision, which comprehendeth gemms, transparent and resembling Glass or Ice, made of a lentous percolation of earth, drawn from the most pure and limpid juice thereof, owing unto the coldness of the earth some concurrence or coadjuvancy, but not immediate determination and efficiency, which are wrought by the hand of its concretive spirit, the seeds of petrification and Gorgon of it self. As sensible Philosophers conceive of the generation of Diamonds, Iris, Berils. Not making them of frozen icecles, or from meer aqueous and glaciable substances, condensing[213] them by frosts into solidities, vainly to be expected even from Polary congelations: but from thin and finest earths, so well contempered and resolved, that transparency is not hindred; and containing lapidifical spirits, able to make good their solidities against the opposition and activity of outward contraries, and so leave a sensible difference between the bonds of glaciation, which in the mountains of Ice about the Northern Seas, are easily dissolved by ordinary heat of the Sun, and between the finer ligatures of petrification, whereby not only the harder concretions of Diamonds and Saphirs, but the softer veins of Crystal remain indissolvable in scorching Territories, and the Negro land of Congor.
Having explained what Crystal is not, it’s time to show what it actually is. According to the judgments of respected authors and sound reasoning, it is a mineral substance, distinct from stones, classified by some as a type that includes gems, which are transparent and resemble glass or ice. This is formed from a refined filtering of earth, extracted from its purest and clearest essence, influenced by the coolness of the earth, but not directly caused by it. Instead, the true essence comes from its inherent spirit, which is responsible for its solidification and transformation, similar to how philosophers view the creation of diamonds, irises, and beryls. They don't form from frozen icicles or just from simple water and ice, condensed by frost into solid form — that would be an unrealistic expectation from polar freezes. Rather, they originate from very fine earths that have been so well mixed and resolved that transparency is maintained. These earths contain mineral spirits that are capable of solidifying against external forces, leading to a clear distinction between ice bonds in northern sea ice, which easily melt in the sun's heat, and the finer connections from mineralization, which allow even the tougher formations of diamonds and sapphires, as well as the softer structures of crystal, to remain intact in scorching regions, including the lands of Congo.
And therefore I fear we commonly consider subterranities, not in contemplations sufficiently respective unto the Creation. For though Moses have left no mention of Minerals, nor made any other description then sutes unto the apparent and visible Creation, yet is there unquestionably, a very large Classis of Creatures in the Earth, far above the condition of elementarity. And although not in a distinct and indisputable way of vivency, or answering in all points the properties or affections of Plants, yet in inferiour and descending constitutions, they do like these contain specifical distinctions, and are determined by seminalities, that is, created and defined seeds committed unto the Earth from the beginning. Wherein although they attain not the indubitable requisites of Animation, yet have they a near affinity thereto. And though we want a proper name and expressive appellation, yet are they not to be closed up in the general name of concretions; or lightly passed over as only Elementary and Subterraneous mixtions.
And so I worry that we often think about what’s underground without considering its relation to Creation. Even though Moses didn’t mention minerals or provide a description beyond what’s visible in Creation, there’s definitely a large category of creatures within the Earth that go beyond basic elements. While they may not show life in a clear and undeniable way, or completely match the characteristics of plants, they still have their own specific distinctions and are influenced by seeds that were created and planted in the Earth from the start. Even though they don’t meet the definite criteria for being alive, they are closely related to it. And although we lack a proper name or clear term for them, we shouldn’t just lump them together under the label of concretions or dismiss them as merely elemental and underground mixtures.
The principle and most gemmary affection is its Tralucency: as for irradiancy or sparkling which is found in many gemms, it is not discoverable in this, for it cometh short of their compactness and durity: and therefore requireth not the Emery, as the Saphir, Granate, and Topaz, but will receive impression from Steel, in a manner like the Turchois. As for its diaphanity or perspicuity, it enjoyeth that most eminently; and the reason thereof is its continuity; as having its earthy and salinous parts so exactly resolved, that its body is left imporous and not discreted by atomical terminations. For, that continuity of parts is the cause of perspicuity, it is made perspicuous by two ways of experiment. That is, either in effecting transparency in those bodies which were not so before, or at least far short of the additional degree: So Snow becomes transparent upon liquation, so Horns and Bodies resolvable into continued parts or gelly. The like is observable in oyled paper, wherein the interstitial divisions being continuated by the accession of oyl, it becometh more transparent, and admits the visible rayes with less umbrosity. Or else the same is effected by rendring those bodies opacous, which were before pellucid and perspicuous.
The main and most valuable quality is its translucency: as for brilliance or sparkle found in many gems, this one lacks those features due to its lower density and hardness. Therefore, it doesn't require polishing with emery like sapphire, garnet, and topaz do, but it can be marked by steel, similar to turquoise. In terms of clarity or transparency, it has that in abundance; the reason being its uniformity, as its earthy and salty components are so completely broken down that its structure remains porous and undivided by tiny boundaries. It is this continuity of components that leads to transparency, which can be demonstrated in two ways. First, by creating transparency in substances that weren’t transparent before, or at least not as much: for example, snow becomes clear when it melts, as do horns and materials that can be broken down into continuous parts or gel. A similar effect is seen in oil-soaked paper, where the oil fills the tiny gaps, making it more transparent and allowing light to pass through with less obstruction. Alternatively, it can also happen by turning materials that were previously clear and transparent into opaque ones.
So Glass which was before diaphanous, being by powder reduced into multiplicity of superficies, becomes an opacous body, and will not transmit the light. So it is in Crystal powdered, and so it is also before; for if it be made hot in a crucible, and presently projected upon water, it will grow dim, and abate its diaphanity; for the water entering the body, begets a division of parts, and a termination of Atoms united before unto continuity.
So glass, which was once transparent, becomes an opaque material when ground into a fine powder, preventing light from passing through. The same happens with powdered crystal; when it’s heated in a crucible and quickly splashed onto water, it loses its transparency. The water enters the substance, causing a separation of particles and breaking the continuous bond of atoms.
The ground of this Opinion might be, first the con[215]clusions of some men from experience; for as much as Crystal is found sometimes in rocks, and in some places not much unlike the stirious or stillicidious dependencies of Ice. Which notwithstanding may happen either in places which have been forsaken or left bare by the earth, or may be petrifications, or Mineral indurations, like other gemms, proceeding from percolations of the earth disposed unto such concretions.
The basis of this Opinion might be, first the conclusions of some people from experience; because Crystal is sometimes found in rocks, and in some locations resembles the icy formations similar to the dripping of water. This may occur in areas that have been abandoned or left bare by the earth, or may be fossilized remains, or mineral formations, like other gems, resulting from the earth's processes leading to such formations.
The second and most common ground is from the name Crystallus, whereby in Greek both Ice and Crystal are expressed; which many not duly considering, have from their community of name, conceived a community of nature; and what was ascribed unto the one, not unfitly appliable unto the other. But this is a fallacy of Æquivocation, from a society in name inferring an Identity in nature. By this fallacy was he deceived that drank Aqua fortis for strong water. By this are they deluded, who conceive sperma Cœti which is found about the head, to be the spawn of the Whale: Or take sanguis draconis (which is the gumme of a tree,) to be the blood of a Dragon. By the same Logick we may infer, the Crystalline humour of the eye, or rather the Crystalline heaven above, to be of the substance of Crystal here below; Or that God sendeth down Crystal, because it is delivered in the vulgar translation, Psal. 47. Mittit Crystallum suum sicut Buccellas. Agreement in name. Which translation although it literally express the Septuagint; yet is there no more meant thereby, than what our translation in plain English expresseth; that is, he casteth forth his Ice like morsels, or what Tremellius and Junius as clearly deliver, Deficit gelu suum sicut frusta, coram frigore ejus quis consistet? which proper and latine expressions, had they been observed in ancient translations, elder Expositors[216] had not been misguided by the Synonomy; nor had they afforded occasion unto Austin, the Gloss, Lyranus, and many others, to have taken up the common conceit, and spoke of this Text conformably unto the opinion rejected.
The second and most common reason comes from the name Crystallus, which in Greek refers to both Ice and Crystal; many people, without considering this fully, have assumed that because the names are similar, the natures must also be similar, and that what is applicable to one can also be applied to the other. But this is a fallacy of equivocation, where a similarity in name implies a similarity in nature. This is the same fallacy that deceived someone into drinking Aqua fortis thinking it was strong water. It’s the same mistake made by those who think that sperma Cœti, found around the head, is the sperm of a Whale, or that sanguis draconis (which is actually tree resin) is the blood of a Dragon. Following this logic, one could wrongly suggest that the crystalline humor of the eye, or even the crystalline heaven above, is made of the same substance as the Crystal below; or that God sends down Crystal because it is referred to in the common translation of Psalms 47: Mittit Crystallum suum sicut Buccellas. Agreement only on paper. While this translation literally reflects the Septuagint, it means no more than what our plain English translation says: He casts forth his Ice like morsels, or what Tremellius and Junius convey clearly, Deficit gelu suum sicut frusta, coram frigore ejus quis consistet? If these proper Latin expressions had been considered in ancient translations, earlier commentators[216] would not have been misled by the similarities in names, nor would they have given rise to Austin, the Gloss, Lyranus, and many others, taking up the common misconception and speaking about this text in line with the rejected opinion.
CHAPTER II
About the Loadstone.
Of things particularly spoken thereof, evidently or probably true. Of things generally believed, or particularly delivered, manifestly or probably false. In the first of the Magnetical vertue of the Earth, of the four motions of the stone, that is, its Verticity or Direction, its Attraction or Coition, its Declination, its Variation, and also of its Antiquity. In the second a rejection of sundry opinions and relations thereof, Natural, Medical, Historical, Magical.
Of things that are specifically discussed, either clearly or likely true. Of things that are generally accepted, or specifically mentioned, clearly or likely false. In the first section, the magnetic properties of the Earth, including the four movements of the stone: its direction, its attraction or connection, its tilt, its variation, and also its age. In the second section, a rejection of various opinions and accounts related to it, whether natural, medical, historical, or magical.
And first we conceive the earth to be a Magnetical body. A Magnetical body, we term not onely that which hath a power attractive, but that which seated in a convenient medium, naturally disposeth it self to one invariable and fixed situation. And such a Magnetical vertue we conceive to be in the Globe of the Earth, whereby as unto its natural points and proper terms, it disposeth it self unto the poles; being so framed, constituted, and ordered unto these points, that those parts which are now at the poles, would not naturally abide under[218] the Æquator, nor Greenland remain in the place of Magellanica. And if the whole earth were violently removed, yet would it not foregoe its primitive points, nor pitch in the East or West, but return unto its polary position again. For though by compactness or gravity it may acquire the lowest place, and become the center of the universe, yet that it makes good that point, not varying at all by the accession of bodies upon, or secession thereof from its surface, perturbing the equilibration of either Hemisphere (whereby the altitude of the stars might vary) or that it strictly maintains the North and Southern points; that neither upon the motions of the heavens, air, and winds without, large eruptions and division of parts within, its polary parts should never incline or veer unto the Equator (whereby the latitude of places should also vary) it cannot so well be salved from gravity as a Magnetical verticity. The foundation of the Earths stability. This is probably, that foundation the wisdom of the Creator hath laid unto the earth; in this sense we may more nearly apprehend, and sensibly make out the expressions of holy Scripture Psal. 93., as Firmavit orbem terræ qui non commovebitur, he hath made the round world so sure that it cannot be moved: as when it is said by Job, Extendit Aquilonem super vacuo, &c. Job 38. He stretcheth forth the North upon the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. And this is the most probable answer unto that great question. Whereupon are the foundations of the Earth fastened, or who laid the corner stone thereof? Had they been acquainted with this principle, Anaxagoras, Socrates, and Democritus, had better made out the ground of this stability; Xenophanes had not been fain to say the Earth had no bottom; and Thales Milesius to make it swim in water.
And first, we think of the earth as a magnetic body. By a magnetic body, we mean not only something that has an attractive force but also something that, placed in a suitable medium, naturally settles into one unchanging and fixed position. We believe that such a magnetic quality exists in the globe of the Earth, which positions itself towards its natural points and designated ends, aligning with the poles. Its structure, composition, and arrangement are such that the areas currently at the poles would not naturally exist at the Equator, nor would Greenland occupy the spot of Magellanica. Even if the entire Earth were forcefully moved, it wouldn't lose its original points or settle in the East or West; it would return to its polar position. For even though density or gravity may draw it to the lowest point, making it the center of the universe, it asserts its position without changing due to the addition or removal of bodies on its surface or disturbing the balance of either hemisphere (which would affect the positions of the stars) or maintaining its North and South points. Regardless of the movements of the heavens, the air, and winds outside, major disruptions or divisions internally, its polar parts would never tilt or lean towards the Equator (which would also alter the latitude of locations); it can't be better explained by gravity than by a magnetic orientation. The basis of the Earth's stability. This is likely the foundation that the Creator's wisdom has laid for the earth; in this sense, we can more closely understand and meaningfully interpret the expressions of holy scripture Psalms 93, such as Firmavit orbem terræ qui non commovebitur, he has made the round world so secure that it cannot be moved: as stated by Job, Extendit Aquilonem super vacuo, &c. Job 38 He stretches out the North over the empty space and hangs the earth on nothing. This provides the most likely answer to the profound question: What supports the foundations of the Earth, or who laid its cornerstone? If they had understood this principle, Anaxagoras, Socrates, and Democritus would have better explained the basis of this stability; Xenophanes wouldn't have claimed that the Earth had no bottom, and Thales Milesius wouldn't have suggested it floated on water.
Nor is the vigour of this great body included only in its self, or circumferenced by its surface, but diffused at indeterminate distances through the air, water, and all bodies circumjacent. Exciting and impregnating Magnetical bodies within its surface or without it, and performing in a secret and invisible way what we evidently behold effected by the Loadstone. For these effluxions penetrate all bodies, and like the species of visible objects are ever ready in the medium, and lay hold on all bodies proportionate or capable of their action, those bodies likewise being of a congenerous nature, do readily receive the impressions of their motor; and if not fettered by their gravity, conform themselves to situations, wherein they best unite unto their Animator. And this will sufficiently appear from the observations that are to follow, which can no better way be made out then by this we speak of, the Magnetical vigour of the Earth. Now whether these effluviums do flye by striated Atoms and winding particles as Renatus des Cartes conceiveth; or glide by streams attracted from either Pole and Hemisphere of the Earth unto the Equator, as Sir Kenelm Digby excellently declareth, it takes not away this vertue of the Earth, but more distinctly sets down the gests and progress thereof, and are conceits of eminent use to salve Magnetical Phenomena's. Apparencies observations. And as in Astronomy those hypotheses though never so strange are best esteemed which best do salve apparencies; so surely in Philosophy those principles (though seeming monstrous) may with advantage be embraced, which best confirm experiment, and afford the readiest reason of observation.The doctrine of effluxions acknowledged by the Author. And truly the doctrine of effluxions, their penetrating natures, their invisible paths, and insuspected effects, are very considerable; for besides this Mag[219]netical one of the Earth, several effusions there may be from divers other bodies, which invisibly act their parts at any time, and perhaps through any medium; a part of Philosophy but yet in discovery, and will, I fear, prove the last leaf to be turned over in the Book of Nature.
The strength of this great entity isn't just contained within itself or limited by its surface; it's spread out at unpredictable distances through the air, water, and everything around it. It energizes and influences magnetic bodies both inside and outside of itself, working in a subtle and unseen manner, similar to how we visibly observe the effects of a lodestone. These emissions penetrate all substances, and, like the forms of visible objects, they are always present in the medium, grabbing hold of all bodies that are proportionate or receptive to their influence. These bodies, being of a similar nature, easily receive the impressions from their source of motion; and if they're not held back by their weight, they adjust themselves to positions where they best align with their animator. This will become clear through the observations that follow, which can be best explained by what we’re discussing here regarding the Earth's magnetic energy. Now, whether these emissions travel through striated atoms and winding particles as Renatus des Cartes suggests, or flow through streams drawn from either pole and hemisphere of the Earth to the equator, as Sir Kenelm Digby excellently states, it doesn't negate this quality of the Earth; rather, it clearly outlines its actions and processes, providing concepts that are very useful in explaining magnetic phenomena. Appearance observations. Just as in astronomy, the most peculiar hypotheses are valued when they best explain appearances, in philosophy, those principles (even if they seem odd) should be embraced, especially if they support experiments and offer straightforward reasoning for observations. The Author acknowledges the doctrine of effluxions. Indeed, the concept of emissions, their penetrating qualities, their unseen pathways, and unrecognized effects are quite significant; because besides this magnetic quality of the Earth, there can also be several other emissions from various bodies that act invisibly at any time and possibly through any medium—this is a part of philosophy still being explored, and I fear it may be the last page to be turned in the Book of Nature.
First, Therefore it is true, and confirmable by every experiment, that Steel and good Iron never excited by the Loadstone, discover in themselves a verticity; that is, a directive or polary faculty, whereby, conveniently placed, Point to the North.they do Septentrionate at one extream, and Australize at another.Point to the South. This is manifestable in long and thin plates of Steel perforated in the middle and equilibrated; or by an easier way in long wires equiponderate with untwisted Silk and soft Wax; for in this manner pendulous, they will conform themselves Meridionally, directing one extream unto the North, another to the South. The same is also manifest in Steel wires thrust through little sphears or globes of Cork and floated on the water, or in naked Needles gently let fall thereon; for so disposed they will not rest, until they have found out the Meridian, and as near as they can lye parallel unto the Axis of the Earth: Sometimes the eye, sometimes the point Northward in divers Needles, but the same point always in most: Conforming themselves unto the whole Earth, in the same manner as they do unto every Loadstone. For if a Needle untoucht he hanged above a Loadstone, it will convert into a parallel position thereto; for in this situation it can best receive its verticity and be excited proportionably at both extreams. Now this direction proceeds not primitively from themselves, but is derivative and contracted from the Magnetical effluxions of the Earth; which they have winded in their hammering and formation; or[220] else by long continuance in one position, as we shall declare hereafter.
First, it is true and can be confirmed by every experiment that steel and good iron, when not influenced by a lodestone, don't show any magnetic properties. That is, they have a directional ability that, when positioned correctly, Point north. They align in one direction toward the north and in another toward the south.Point south. This is evident with long, thin plates of steel that are balanced and have a hole drilled in the middle, or more easily demonstrated with long wires balanced on untwisted silk and soft wax; when suspended this way, they will align with the meridian, pointing one end toward the north and the other toward the south. The same is true for steel wires pushed through small cork spheres floating on water, or for bare needles that are gently dropped onto the water; in these setups, they won't stop moving until they find the meridian, aligning as closely as possible with the Earth's axis. Sometimes the needle's eye points north, other times it does in various needles, but in most cases, it points to the same direction. They align with the Earth much like they do with any lodestone. If a needle is hung above a lodestone without touching it, it will align itself parallel to the lodestone because, in this position, it can best receive its magnetic properties and be influenced equally at both ends. This alignment doesn't originate from the metals themselves but is derived and influenced by the Earth's magnetic emissions, which they have picked up during their shaping and forging; or[220] through prolonged exposure in one position, as we will explain later.
It is likewise true what is delivered of Irons heated in the fire, that they contract a verticity in their refrigeration; for heated red hot and cooled in the Meridian from North to South, they presently contract a polary power, and being poised in air or water, convert that part unto the North which respected that point in its refrigeration, so that if they had no sensible verticity before, it may be acquired by this way; or if they had any, it might be exchanged by contrary position in the cooling. For by the fire they omit not onely many drossie and scorious parts, but whatsoever they had received either from the Earth or Loadstone; and so being naked and despoiled of all verticity, the Magnetical Atomes invade their bodies with more effect and agility.
It's also true what they say about irons heated in fire: they develop a magnetic property as they cool down. When heated until red-hot and then cooled in a north-south orientation, they quickly gain a polar ability, and when suspended in air or water, they will align towards the north, based on the direction they cooled down. So, if they didn't have a noticeable magnetic property before, they can gain one in this way; and if they did have a magnetic property, it can change when cooled in a different position. The heating process not only gets rid of many impurities but also anything they picked up from the Earth or lodestone. By being stripped of all magnetic characteristics, they're more effectively influenced by the magnetic particles around them.
Neither is it only true what Gilbertus first observed, that Irons refrigerated North and South acquire a Directive faculty; but if they be cooled upright and perpendicularly, they will also obtain the same. That part which is cooled toward the North on this side the Equator, converting it self unto the North, and attracting the South point of the Needle: the other and highest extream respecting the South, and attracting the Northern, according unto Laws Magnetical: For (what must be observed) contrary Poles or faces attract each other, as the North the South; and the like decline each other, as the North the North. Now on this side of the Equator, that extream which is next the Earth is animated unto the North, and the contrary unto the South; so that in coition it applies it self quite oppositely, the coition or attraction being contrary to the Verticity or Direction. Contrary, If we[221] speak according unto common use, yet alike, if we conceive the vertue of the North Pole to diffuse it self and open at the South, and the South at the North again.
Neither is it only true what Gilbertus first pointed out, that iron bars cooled in the North and South gain a directional property; but if they are cooled upright and vertically, they will also gain the same property. The part that cools towards the North on this side of the Equator turns to the North and attracts the South end of the compass needle; the other and highest end, relating to the South, attracts the North according to magnetic laws. For it's important to note that opposite poles or ends attract each other, like North does South; and similarly, like poles repel each other, like North with North. Now, on this side of the Equator, the end closest to the Earth is oriented towards the North, and the opposite towards the South; so in interaction, it aligns itself completely opposite, with the interaction or attraction being contrary to the vertical or directional pull. Contrary, if we[221] speak according to common usage, yet similar, if we think of the influence of the North Pole spreading and connecting at the South, and the South at the North again.
This polarity from refrigeration upon extremity and in defect of a Loadstone might serve to invigorate and touch a Needle any where; and this, allowing variation, is also the readiest way at any season to discover the North or South; Some conceive that the figure of the Tree or Spread-eagle in the root of Brake or Fern stands North and South, but not truly. and surely far more certain then what is affirmed of the grains and circles in trees, or the figure in the root of Fern. For if we erect a red hot wire until it cool, then hang it up with wax and untwisted Silk, where the lower end and that which cooled next the earth doth rest, that is the Northern point; and this we affirm will still be true whether it be cooled in the air or extinguished in water, oyl of Vitriol, Aqua fortis, or Quicksilver. And this is also evidenced in culinary utensils and Irons that often feel the force of fire, as Tongs, Fire-shovels, Prongs, and Andirons; all which acquire a Magnetical and polary condition, and being suspended, convert their lower extreams unto the North; with the same attracting the Southern point of the Needle. For easier experiment, if we place a Needle touched at the foot of Tongs or Andirons, it will obvert or turn aside its lillie or North point, and conform its cuspis or South extream unto the Andiron. The like verticity though more obscurely is also contracted by Bricks and Tiles, as we have made trial in some taken out of the backs of chimneys. Now to contract this Direction, there needs not a total ignition, nor is it necessary the Irons should be red hot all over. For if a wire be heated only at one end, according as that end is cooled upward or downward, it respectively acquires a verti[222]city, as we have declared in wires totally candent. Nor is it absolutely requisite they should be cooled perpendicularly, or strictly lie in the Meridian; for whether they be refrigerated inclinatorily or somewhat Æquinoxially, that is toward the Eastern or Western points; though in a lesser degree, they discover some verticity.
This difference from cooling and the absence of a magnet can help to activate and point a needle anywhere; and while there may be some variation, this is also the easiest way at any time to find North or South; Some people think that the shape of the tree or the spread-eagle found in the roots of bracken or fern points to North and South, but that's not true. It's definitely more reliable than what is claimed about the rings and patterns in trees or the shape in the root of ferns. If we heat a wire until it’s red hot, then let it cool while suspended by wax and untwisted silk, the end that cools last, which rests near the ground, will point North. We assert this remains true whether it’s cooled in air or extinguished in water, vitriol oil, aqua fortis, or mercury. This is also shown in kitchen utensils and tools that frequently encounter fire, like tongs, shovels, forks, and andirons; all of which take on a magnetic quality and, when hung, align their lower ends towards the North, attracting the Southern end of the needle. For a straightforward experiment, if we place a needle that has been touched at the base of the tongs or andirons, it will turn its North point away and align its South end with the andiron. A similar magnetic alignment, although less obvious, can also be found in bricks and tiles, as we've tested some taken from the backs of chimneys. To establish this direction, it does not require complete heating, nor is it necessary for the metals to be red hot all over. If a wire is heated only at one end, the direction it acquires based on whether that end cools upward or downward will reflect its magnetic properties, as we’ve explained with fully heated wires. Additionally, it’s not strictly necessary for them to cool vertically or to be perfectly aligned with the Meridian; even if cooled at an angle or somewhat equinoxially, that is towards the East or West, they will still show some magnetic behavior, though to a lesser degree.
Nor is this onely true in Irons, but in the Loadstone it self. For if a Loadstone be made red hot, it loseth the magnetical vigour it had before in it self, and acquires another from the Earth in its refrigeration; for that part which cooleth toward the Earth will acquire the respect of the North, and attract the Southern point or cuspis of the Needle. The experiment hereof we made in a Loadstone of a parallelogram or long square figure; wherein onely inverting the extreams, as it came out of the fire, we altered the poles or faces thereof at pleasure.
This is not only true for iron but also for lodestones themselves. If a lodestone is heated until red hot, it loses its magnetic strength and gains a different one from the Earth as it cools. The part that cools towards the Earth will then align with the North and attract the South point or tip of the needle. We demonstrated this with a lodestone shaped like a parallelogram. By simply flipping the ends as it came out of the fire, we could change its poles or faces at will.
It is also true what is delivered of the Direction and coition of Irons, that they contract a verticity by long and continued position: that is, not onely being placed from North to South, and lying in the Meridian, but respecting the Zenith and perpendicular unto the Center of the Earth; as is manifest in bars of windows, casements, hinges and the like. For if we present the Needle unto their lower extreams, it wheels about and turns its Southern point unto them. The same condition in long time do Bricks contract which are placed in walls, and therefore it may be a fallible way to find out the Meridian by placing the Needle on a wall; for some Bricks therein by a long and continued position, are often magnetically enabled to distract the polarity of the Needle. And therefore those Irons which are said to have been converted into Loadstones; whether they[223] were real conversions, or onely attractive augmentations, might be much promoted by this position: as the Iron cross of an hundred weight upon the Church of St. John in Ariminum,De miner. l. 1. or that Loadston'd Iron of Cæsar Moderatus, set down by Aldrovandus.
It’s also true what’s said about the direction and alignment of iron: they develop a magnetic property over time. This means that they not only need to be positioned from north to south, lining up with the meridian, but they also need to respect the zenith and be perpendicular to the center of the earth. This is evident in items like window bars, frames, hinges, and similar objects. If we put a needle near their lower ends, it will spin around and point south. Bricks that are placed in walls can also develop similar properties over time. So, relying on a wall to find the meridian by placing a needle there might not be reliable, as some bricks can influence the needle's polarity due to their long-term position. Therefore, those pieces of iron said to have turned into loadstones—whether they were truly transformed or just enhanced in their magnetic attraction—could have been greatly influenced by their position. This includes the iron cross weighing a hundred pounds on the Church of St. John in Ariminum or the magnetic iron of Cæsar Moderatus noted by Aldrovandus.
Lastly, Irons do manifest a verticity not only upon refrigeration and constant situation, but (what is wonderful and advanceth the magnetical Hypothesis) they evidence the same by meer position according as they are inverted, and their extreams disposed respectively unto the Earth. For if an Iron or Steel not firmly excited, be held perpendicularly or inclinatorily unto the Needle, the lower end thereof will attract the cuspis or Southern point; but if the same extream be inverted and held under the Needle, it will then attract the lilly or Northern point; for by inversion it changeth its direction acquired before, and receiveth a new and Southern polarity from the Earth, as being the upper extream. Now if an Iron be touched before, it varieth not in this manner; for then it admits not this magnetical impression, as being already informed by the Loadstone, and polarily determined by its preaction.
Lastly, iron shows a magnetic property not only when cooled or kept in a fixed position, but (which is amazing and supports the magnetic theory) it demonstrates this simply by its orientation depending on how it is turned and how its ends are positioned in relation to the Earth. If an iron or steel object that hasn't been magnetized is held straight up or at an angle to a compass needle, the lower end will attract the southern point of the needle. However, if that same end is flipped and held underneath the needle, it will attract the northern point instead; this is because flipping it changes its prior direction and gives it a new southern magnetic orientation from the Earth, as it becomes the upper end. However, if the iron has been touched previously, it won't change in this way; it won't accept this magnetic effect because it has already been influenced by the lodestone and its magnetic direction has been predetermined by this prior interaction.
And from these grounds may we best determine why the Northern Pole of the Loadstone attracteth a greater weight than the Southern on this side the Æquator; why the stone is best preserved in a natural and polary situation; and why as Gilbertus observeth, it respecteth that Pole out of the Earth, which it regarded in its Mineral bed and subterraneous position.
And based on these reasons, we can best understand why the North Pole of the lodestone attracts a greater weight than the South Pole on this side of the Equator; why the stone is best kept in a natural and polar position; and why, as Gilbertus notes, it aligns with the Pole outside the Earth, which it was oriented to in its mineral bed and underground location.
It is likewise true and wonderful what is delivered of the Inclination or Declination of the Loadstone; that is, the descent of the Needle below the plain of the Horizon. For long Needles which stood before upon their axis, parallel unto the Horizon, being[224] vigorously excited, incline and bend downward, depressing the North extream below the Horizon. That is the North on this, the South on the other side of the Equator; and at the very Line or middle circle stand without deflexion. And this is evidenced not onely from observations of the Needle in several parts of the earth, but sundry experiments in any part thereof, as in a long Steel wire, equilibrated or evenly ballanced in the air; for excited by a vigorous Loadstone it will somewhat depress its animated extream, and intersect the horizontal circumference. It is also manifest in a Needle pierced through a Globe of Cork so cut away and pared by degrees, that it will swim under water, yet sink not unto the bottom, which may be well effected; for if the Cork be a thought too light to sink under the surface, the body of the water may be attenuated with spirits of wine; if too heavy, it may be incrassated with salt; and if by chance too much be added, it may again be thinned by a proportionable addition of fresh water. If then the Needle be taken out, actively touched and put in again, it will depress and bow down its Northern head toward the bottom, and advance its Southern extremity toward the brim. This way invented by Gilbertus may seem of difficulty; the same with less labour may be observed in a needled sphere of Cork equally contiguous unto the surface of the water; for if the Needle be not exactly equiponderant, that end which is a thought too light, if touched becometh even; that Needle also which will but just swim under the water, if forcibly touched will sink deeper, and sometime unto the bottom. If likewise that inclinatory vertue be destroyed by a touch from the contrary Pole, that end which before was elevated will then decline, and this[225] perhaps might be observed in some scales exactly ballanced, and in such Needles which for their bulk can hardly be supported by the water. For if they be powerfully excited and equally let fall, they commonly sink down and break the water at that extream whereat they were septentrionally excited: and by this way it is conceived there may be some fraud in the weighing of precious commodities, and such as carry a value in quarter-grains; by placing a powerful Loadstone above or below, according as we intend to depress or elevate one extream.
It’s also true and fascinating what is said about the inclination or declination of the lodestone; that is, the way the needle drops below the horizon. Long needles that initially stand on their axis, parallel to the horizon, when vigorously excited, tilt and bend downward, lowering the north end below the horizon. This means the north is on this side, while the south is on the other side of the equator; at the equator itself, there is no tilt. This is shown not only through observations of the needle in various parts of the Earth but also through several experiments anywhere, such as with a long steel wire that is balanced in the air; when excited by a strong lodestone, it will slightly lower its active end and intersect with the horizontal line. It’s also clear with a needle that is passed through a cork globe that has been gradually trimmed, allowing it to float underwater without sinking to the bottom, which can be well managed; if the cork is a bit too light to sink below the surface, the water can be thinned with alcohol; if it’s too heavy, it can be thickened with salt; and if by chance too much is added, it can be lightened by a proportional amount of fresh water. If the needle is taken out, actively touched, and then put back in, it will lower and tilt its northern end toward the bottom, raising its southern end toward the surface. This method devised by Gilbert may seem challenging; the same result can be more easily observed in a needle sphere of cork that is closely aligned with the water's surface; if the needle isn’t perfectly balanced, the end that’s slightly too light will become balanced when touched, and a needle that barely floats under the water, if pushed, will sink deeper, sometimes all the way to the bottom. If this inclination is disrupted by a touch from the opposite pole, the end that was previously raised will then drop. This might also be seen in some scales that are perfectly balanced, and in needles that are barely supported by the water due to their size. When they are strongly excited and released equally, they typically sink and break the water at the end where they were excited towards the north. This suggests that there may be some trick involved in weighing precious items, especially those valued by quarter grains, by placing a powerful lodestone above or below, depending on whether we want to lower or raise one end.
Now if these Magnetical emissions be onely qualities, and the gravity of bodies incline them onely unto the earth; surely that which alone moveth other bodies to descent, carrieth not the stroak in this, but rather the Magnetical alliciency of the Earth; unto which with alacrity it applieth it self, and in the very same way unto the whole Earth, as it doth unto a single Loadstone. For if an untouched Needle be at a distance suspended over a Loadstone, it will not hang parallel, but decline at the North extream, and at that part will first salute its Director. Again, what is also wonderful, this inclination is not invariable; for just under the line the Needle lieth parallel with the Horizon, but sailing North or South it beginneth to incline, and encreaseth according as it approacheth unto either Pole; and would at last endeavour to erect it self. And this is no more then what it doth upon the Loadstone, and that more plainly upon the Terrella or spherical magnet Cosmographically set out with circles of the Globe. For at the Equator thereof, the Needle will stand rectangularly; but approaching Northward toward the Tropick it will regard the stone obliquely, and when it attaineth the Pole, directly;[226] and if its bulk be no impediment, erect it self and stand perpendicularly thereon. And therefore upon strict observation of this inclination in several latitudes and due records preserved, instruments are made whereby without the help of Sun or Star, the latitude of the place may be discovered; and yet it appears the observations of men have not as yet been so just and equal as is desirable; for of those Tables of declination which I have perused, there are not any two that punctually agree; though some have been thought exactly calculated, especially that which Ridley received from Mr. Brigs, in our time Geometry Professor in Oxford.
If these magnetic emissions are only qualities, and gravity makes bodies fall only toward the Earth, then clearly what causes other bodies to descend doesn’t have the impact here, but rather the magnetic attraction of the Earth, to which it eagerly applies itself, just like it does to the whole Earth as it does to a single lodestone. If an untouched needle is suspended at a distance over a lodestone, it won’t hang parallel but will lean toward the northern end, first greeting its magnetic director there. Additionally, what’s fascinating is that this inclination isn’t constant; when the needle is directly above the equator, it lies parallel with the horizon, but when it moves north or south, it starts to tilt, increasing its inclination as it approaches either pole, ultimately trying to stand upright. This behavior is just like what it does with the lodestone, and it’s even more clearly illustrated with the terrella or spherical magnet, which is mapped out with the globe’s circles. At its equator, the needle stands upright; moving north toward the tropic, it tilts toward the stone, and when it reaches the pole, it points directly at it, and if its size doesn’t hinder it, it will stand upright and perpendicular there. Therefore, by closely observing this inclination at various latitudes and keeping accurate records, instruments are created that allow one to determine latitude without needing the sun or stars. However, it seems that people’s observations haven’t been as precise and consistent as we would hope; among the declination tables I’ve reviewed, no two agree perfectly, even though some have been considered precisely calculated, especially the one that Ridley received from Mr. Brigs, who is a Geometry Professor at Oxford in our time.
It is also probable what is delivered concerning the variation of the Compass that is the cause and ground thereof, for the manner as being confirmed by observation we shall not at all dispute. The variation of the Compass is an Arch of the Horizon intercepted between the true and Magnetical Meridian; or more plainly, a deflexion and siding East and West from the true Meridian. The true Meridian is a major Circle passing through the Poles of the World, and the Zenith or Vertex of any place, exactly dividing the East from the West. Now on this line the Needle exactly lieth not, but diverts and varieth its point, that is, the North point on this side the Equator, the South on the other; sometimes on the East, sometime toward the West, and in some few places varieth not at all. First, therefore it is observed that betwixt the Shore of Ireland, France, Spain, Guiny, and the Azores, the North point varieth toward the East, and that in some variety; at London it varieth eleven degrees, at Antwerp nine, at Rome but five: at some parts of the Azores it deflecteth not, but lieth in the true Meridian; on the other side of the Azores, and this side of the Equator, the North[227] point of the Needle wheeleth to the West; so that in the latitude of 36 near the shore, the variation is about eleven degrees; but on the other side the Equator, it is quite otherwise: for about Capio Frio in Brasilia, the South point varieth twelve degrees unto the West, and about the mouth of the Straits of Magellan five or six; but elongating from the coast of Brasilia toward the shore of Africa it varieth Eastward, and arriving at Capo de las Agullas, it resteth in the Meridian, and looketh neither way.
It’s also likely that what has been shared about the variation of the compass is indeed the cause and basis for it, as we’ll agree on the observations confirming this. The variation of the compass is an arc of the horizon that lies between the true and magnetic meridian; more simply put, it’s a deflection and shift either east or west from the true meridian. The true meridian is a major circle that passes through the poles of the earth and the zenith or vertex of any location, clearly dividing east from west. However, along this line, the needle doesn’t align perfectly but instead shifts and varies its point, meaning the north point is on one side of the equator and the south on the other; sometimes it shifts east and sometimes west, and in some rare places, it doesn’t vary at all. First, it’s noted that between the shores of Ireland, France, Spain, Guinea, and the Azores, the north point tends to shift eastward, with some variation; in London, it varies by eleven degrees, in Antwerp by nine, and in Rome by just five: in some areas of the Azores, the needle doesn’t shift and lies along the true meridian; on the opposite side of the Azores, and this side of the equator, the north point of the needle moves westward; so that in the latitude of 36 near the shore, the variation is about eleven degrees; but on the other side of the equator, it’s quite different: near Capo Frio in Brazil, the south point varies twelve degrees to the west, and around the mouth of the Straits of Magellan it’s five or six; but moving away from the coast of Brazil towards the shore of Africa, it varies eastward, and when it reaches Capo de las Agullas, it aligns with the meridian and doesn’t tilt in either direction.
Now the cause of this variation was thought by Gilbertus to be the inequality of the Earth, variously disposed, and indifferently intermixed with the Sea: withal the different disposure of its Magnetical vigor in the eminencies and stronger parts thereof. For the Needle naturally endeavours to conform unto the Meridian, but being distracted, driveth that way where the greater and powerfuller part of the Earth is placed. Which may be illustrated from what hath been delivered and may be conceived by any that understands the generalities of Geography. For whereas on this side the Meridian, or the Isles of Azores, where the first Meridian is placed, the Needle varieth Eastward; it may be occasioned by that vast Tract of Earth, that is, of Europe, Asia, and Africa, seated toward the East, and disposing the Needle that way. For arriving at some part of the Azores, or Islands of Saint Michael, which have a middle situation between these Continents, and that vast and almost answerable Tract of America, it seemeth equally distracted by both; and diverting unto neither, doth parallel and place it self upon the true Meridian. But sailing farther, it veers its Lilly to the West, and regardeth that quarter wherein the Land is nearer or[228] greater; and in the same latitude as it approacheth the shore augmenteth its variation. And therefore as some observe, if Columbus or whosoever first discovered America, had apprehended the cause of this variation, having passed more then half the way, he might have been confirmed in the discovery, and assuredly foretold there lay a vast and mighty continent toward the West. The reason I confess and inference is good, but the instance perhaps not so. For Columbus knew not the variation of the compass, whereof Sebastian Cabot first took notice, who after made discovery in the Northern part of that continent. And it happened indeed that part of America was first discovered, which was on this side farthest distant, that is, Jamaica, Cuba, and the Isles in the Bay of Mexico. And from this variation do some new discoverers deduce a probability in the attempts of the Northern passage toward the Indies.
Now, the reason for this variation was believed by Gilbertus to be the unevenness of the Earth, which is arranged in various ways and mixed with the Sea. Additionally, the different distribution of its magnetic strength over its elevations and stronger areas played a role. The Needle naturally tries to align with the Meridian, but when distracted, it points towards the area where the Earth's stronger and more powerful parts are located. This can be explained by what has been stated and can be understood by anyone familiar with basic Geography. For example, on this side of the Meridian, or the Azores Islands, where the first Meridian is located, the Needle points eastward; this could be due to the large landmass of Europe, Asia, and Africa, which is situated to the east and pulls the Needle in that direction. When reaching part of the Azores, or the Island of Saint Michael, which is centrally located between these continents and the vast area of America, the Needle appears equally influenced by both. It doesn't lean towards either but instead aligns itself with the true Meridian. However, sailing further, it turns to the west, recognizing the area where land is closer or larger; as it approaches the shore, its variation increases. Therefore, as some suggest, if Columbus or whoever first discovered America had understood the cause of this variation, having traveled more than halfway, they might have been certain about their discovery and confidently predicted a vast continent lay to the west. I admit this reasoning is valid, but the example might not be. Columbus did not understand the compass variation, which Sebastian Cabot was the first to notice, and later made discoveries in the northern part of that continent. Indeed, it turned out that part of America discovered first was the furthest away from this side, namely Jamaica, Cuba, and the Islands in the Bay of Mexico. From this variation, some new explorers have drawn a possibility regarding attempts to find a northern route to the Indies.
Now because where the greater continents are joyned, the action and effluence is also greater; therefore those Needles do suffer the greatest variation which are in Countries which most do feel that action. And therefore hath Rome far less variation then London; for on the West side of Rome are seated the great continents of France, Spain, Germany, which take off the exuperance, and in some way ballance the vigor of the Eastern parts. But unto England there is almost no Earth West, but the whole extent of Europe and Asia lieth Eastward; and therefore at London it varieth eleven degrees, that is almost one Rhomb. Thus also by reason of the great continent of Brasilia, Peru, and Chili, the Needle deflecteth toward the Land twelve degrees; but at the straits of Magellan where the Land is narrowed, and the Sea on the other side, it[229] varieth but five or six. And so likewise, because the Cape de las Agullas hath Sea on both sides near it, and other Land remote, and as it were æquidistant from it, therefore at that point the Needle conforms unto the true Meridian, and is not distracted by the vicinity of Adjacencies. This is the general and great cause of variation. But if in certain Creeks and Vallies the Needle prove irregular, and vary beyond expectation, it may be imputed unto some vigorous part of the Earth, or Magnetical eminence not far distant. And this was the invention of D. Gilbert, not many years past, a Physician in London. And therefore although some assume the invention of its direction, and other have had the glory of the Card; yet in the experiments, grounds, and causes thereof, England produced the Father Philosopher, and discovered more in it then Columbus or Americus did ever by it.
Now, where the larger continents are connected, the magnetic action and influence are stronger; therefore, compasses in regions most affected by this action experience the greatest variation. That's why Rome has much less variation than London; to the west of Rome are the large continents of France, Spain, and Germany, which offset the excess and somewhat balance the strength of the eastern areas. In contrast, England has almost no land to the west; the entirety of Europe and Asia stretches to the east. Thus, in London, it shows a variation of eleven degrees, which is nearly one Rhomb. Similarly, due to the vast landmass of Brasilia, Peru, and Chili, the compass deflects toward the land by twelve degrees; but at the straits of Magellan, where the land narrows and the sea lies on the other side, it only varies by five or six degrees. Moreover, since the Cape de las Agullas has water on both sides nearby, with land further away, the compass aligns with the true meridian at that point and is not swayed by nearby distractions. This is the primary reason for variation. However, if a compass shows irregular variations in certain creeks and valleys, it may be due to some strong geological feature or magnetic prominence nearby. This was the discovery of D. Gilbert, a physician in London, just a few years ago. Although some claim to have invented its direction, and others take credit for the compass itself, England produced the foundational philosopher and uncovered more about it than Columbus or Americus ever did.
Unto this in great part true the reason of Kircherus may be added: That this variation proceedeth not only from terrestrious eminencies, and magnetical veins of the Earth, laterally respecting the Needle, but the different coagmentation of the Earth disposed unto the Poles, lying under the Sea and Waters, which affect the Needle with great or lesser variation, according to the vigour or imbecility of these subterraneous lines, or the entire or broken compagination of the magnetical fabrick under it. As is observable from several Loadstones placed at the bottom of any water, for a Loadstone or Needle upon the surface, will variously conform it self, according to the vigour or faintness of the Loadstones under it.
To a large extent, the reasoning of Kircherus can be added here: This variation comes not just from the Earth's high points and magnetic veins that affect the Needle from the side, but also from the different ways the Earth is put together near the Poles, lying underneath the Sea and Waters. These factors influence the Needle with more or less variation, depending on the strength or weakness of these underground lines, or the complete or broken structure of the magnetic system beneath it. This can be seen from various Loadstones placed at the bottom of any body of water, as a Loadstone or Needle on the surface will adjust itself differently based on the strength or weakness of the Loadstones below it.
Thus also a reason may be alledged for the variation of the variation, and why, according to observation, the variation of the Needle hath after some years been[230] found to vary in some places. For this may proceed from mutations of the earth, by subterraneous fires, fumes, mineral spirits, or otherwise; which altering the constitution of the magnetical parts, in process of time, doth vary the variation over the place.
Thus, a reason can also be given for the variation of the variation, and why, based on observation, the variation of the Needle has been found to change in some places after several years. This may result from changes in the earth, caused by underground fires, fumes, mineral spirits, or other factors; which, over time, alter the properties of the magnetic parts, and consequently affect the variation over that area.
It is also probable what is conceived of its Antiquity, that the knowledge of its polary power and direction unto the North was unknown unto the Ancients; and though Levinus Lemnius, and Cælius Colcagninus, are of another belief, is justly placed with new inventions by Pancirollus. For their Achilles and strongest argument is an expression in Plautus, a very Ancient author, and contemporary unto Ennius. Hic ventus jam secundus est, cape modo versoriam. Now this versoriam they construe to be the compass, which notwithstanding according unto Pineda, who hath discussed the point, Turnebus, Cabeus, and divers others, is better interpreted the rope that helps to turn the Ship, or as we say, doth make it tack about; the Compass declaring rather the Ship is turned, then conferring unto its conversion. As for the long expeditions and sundry voyages of elder times, which might confirm the Antiquity of this invention, it is not improbable they were performed by the help of Stars; and so might the Phœnicean navigators, and also Ulisses sail about the Mediterranean, by the flight of Birds, or keeping near the shore; and so might Hanno coast about Africa; or by the help of Oars, as is expressed in the voyage of Jonah. And whereas it is contended that this verticity was not unknown unto Solomon, in whom is presumed an universality of knowledge; it will as forcibly follow, he knew the Art of Typography, Powder and Guns, or had the Philosophers Stone, yet sent unto Ophir for Gold. It is not to be denied, that[231] beside his Political wisdom, his knowledge in Philosophy was very large; and perhaps from his works therein, the ancient Philosophers, especially Aristotle, who had the assistance of Alexanders acquirements, collected great observables. Yet if he knew the use of the Compass, his Ships were surely very slow, that made a three years voyage from Eziongeber in the red Sea unto Ophir; which is supposed to be Taprobana or Malaca in the Indies, not many moneths sail; and since in the same or lesser time, Drake and Candish performed their voyage about the Earth.
It’s also likely that what people thought about its ancient origins is true: the knowledge of its polar power and its direction to the North was unknown to the ancients. Even though Levinus Lemnius and Cælius Colcagninus believe otherwise, this idea is rightly categorized with new inventions by Pancirollus. Their strongest argument relies on a statement from Plautus, a very ancient author who was a contemporary of Ennius. Hic ventus jam secundus est, cape modo versoriam. They interpret this versoriam as the compass; however, according to Pineda, who has debated this issue, Turnebus, Cabeus, and several others argue it’s better understood as the rope that helps to steer the ship, or as we say, helps it tack; the compass indicates that the ship has turned, rather than assisting in its turning. Regarding the long journeys and various voyages of earlier times, which could support the ancient nature of this invention, it’s not unlikely that they were executed using the stars. The Phoenician navigators and Ulysses might have navigated the Mediterranean by observing birds or by staying close to the shore. Likewise, Hanno could have coasted around Africa or used oars, as described in the voyage of Jonah. As for the argument that Solomon was aware of this verticality, assumed to possess a vast knowledge base, it could just as easily suggest he knew about typography, gunpowder and guns, or had the Philosopher's Stone, yet still sent for gold to Ophir. It can’t be denied that [231] in addition to his political wisdom, Solomon had a profound knowledge of philosophy; perhaps from his works, the ancient philosophers, especially Aristotle, with the help of Alexander’s achievements, compiled great insights. But if he did know how to use the compass, his ships must have been incredibly slow to take three years for a voyage from Eziongeber in the Red Sea to Ophir, which is thought to be Taprobana or Malaca in the Indies, a journey that shouldn't have taken more than a few months. Meanwhile, Drake and Candish completed their circumnavigation of the globe in the same or a shorter timeframe.
And as the knowledge of its verticity is not so old as some conceive, so it is more ancient then most believe; nor had its discovery with Guns, Printing, or as many think, some years before the discovery of America. For it was not unknown unto Petrus Peregrinus a Frenchman, who two hundred years since left a Tract of the Magnet, and a perpetual motion to be made thereby, preserved by Gasserus. Paulus Venetus, and about five hundred years past Albertus Magnus make mention hereof, and quote for it a Book of Aristotle, De Lapide; which Book although we find in the Catalogue of Laertius, yet with Cabeus we may rather judge it to be the work of some Arabick Writer, not many years before the days of Albertus.
And while the understanding of its magnetism isn't as recent as some think, it’s also older than most believe; its discovery didn’t coincide with guns, printing, or as many think, a few years before the discovery of America. It was already known to Petrus Peregrinus, a Frenchman, who wrote a treatise on magnetism and perpetual motion around two hundred years ago, preserved by Gasserus. Paulus Venetus mentioned it about five hundred years ago, and Albertus Magnus referenced it as well, citing a book by Aristotle, De Lapide. Although we find this book in Laertius’s catalog, we might agree with Cabeus that it was likely the work of an Arabic writer not long before Albertus’s time.
Lastly, It is likewise true what some have delivered of Crocus Martis, that is, Steel corroded with Vinegar, Sulphur, or otherwise, and after reverberated by fire. For the Loadstone will not at all attract it, nor will it adhere, but lye therein like Sand. This to be understood of Crocus Martis well reverberated, and into a violet colour: for common chalybs præparatus, or corroded and powdered Steel, the Loadstone attracts like ordinary filings of Iron; and many times most of[232] that which passeth for Crocus Martis. So that this way may serve as a test of its preparation; after which it becometh a very good medicine in fluxes. The like may be affirmed of flakes of Iron that are rusty and begin to tend unto Earth; for their cognation then expireth, and the Loadstone will not regard them.
Lastly, it is also true what some have said about Crocus Martis, which is steel that has been corroded with vinegar, sulfur, or something similar, and then treated with fire. The loadstone will not attract it at all, nor will it stick to it; it will just lie there like sand. This refers to Crocus Martis that has been properly treated and has turned a violet color: because regular chalybs præparatus, or corroded and powdered steel, is attracted by the loadstone just like ordinary iron filings; and often most of[232] what is passed off as Crocus Martis is actually this. So, this can serve as a test of its quality; after which it becomes a very effective treatment for fluxes. The same can be said for rusty flakes of iron that are starting to turn into earth; for their connection has then faded, and the loadstone will not respond to them.
And therefore this may serve as a trial of good Steel. The Loadstone taking up a greater mass of that which is most pure, it may also decide the conversion of Wood into Iron, as is pretended from some Waters: and the common conversion of Iron into Copper by the mediation of blew Coperose, for the Loadstone will not attract it. Although it may be questioned, whether in this operation, the Iron or Coperose be transmuted, as may be doubted from the cognation of Coperose with Copper; and the quantity of Iron remaining after the conversion. And the same may be useful to some discovery concerning Vitriol or Coperose of Mars, by some called Salt of Steel, made by the spirits of Vitriol or Sulphur. For the corroded powder of Steel will after ablution be actively attracted by the Loadstone, and also remaineth in little diminished quantity. And therefore whether those shooting Salts partake but little of Steel, and be not rather the vitriolous spirits fixed into Salt by the effluvium or odor of Steel, is not without good question.
And so, this might serve as a test of good steel. The loadstone picks up a larger amount of what is most pure, and it might also show if wood can be turned into iron, as some waters suggest. Additionally, there's the common process of turning iron into copper with the help of blue copperas, since the loadstone won’t attract it. It's debatable whether during this process it's the iron or copperas that's being changed, particularly because of copperas's connection to copper, as well as the amount of iron left after the conversion. This could also help in discovering something about vitriol or copperas from Mars, which some call salt of steel, made by the spirits of vitriol or sulfur. The corroded powder of steel will, after washing, be actively attracted by the loadstone, and it also remains in a slightly reduced amount. So, whether those shooting salts actually contain much steel, or if they are merely the vitriolic spirits turned into salt by the vapors or smell of steel, is a question worth considering.
CHAPTER III
Concerning the Loadstone, therein of sundry common Opinions, and received several relations: Natural, Historical, Medical, Magical.
Concerning the Loadstone, there are various common opinions and several accounts: Natural, Historical, Medical, and Magical.
And first not only a simple Heterodox, but a very hard Paradox, it will seem, and of great absurdity unto obstinate ears, if we say, attraction is unjustly appropriated unto the Loadstone, and that perhaps we speak not properly, when we say vulgarly and appropriately the Loadstone draweth Iron; and yet herein we should not want experiment and great authority. The words of Renatus des Cartes in his Principles of Philosophy are very plain. Præterea magnes trahet ferrum, sive potius magnes & ferrum ad invicem accedunt, neque enim ulla ibi tractio est. The same is solemnly determined by Cabeus. Nec magnes trahit proprie ferrum, nec ferrum ad se magnetem provocat, sed ambo pari conatu ad invicem confluunt. Concordant hereto is the assertion of Doctor Ridley, Physitian unto the Emperour of Russia, in his Tract of Magnetical Bodies, defining Magnetical attraction to be a natural incitation and disposition conforming unto contiguity, an union of one Magnetical Body with another, and no violent haling of the weak unto the stronger. And this is also the doctrine of Gilbertus, by whom this motion is termed Coition, and that not made by any faculty attractive of one, but a Syndrome and concourse of each; a Coition alway of their vigours, and also of their bodies, if bulk or impediment prevent not. And[234] therefore those contrary actions which flow from opposite Poles or Faces, are not so properly expulsion and attraction, as Sequela and Fuga, a mutual flight and following. Consonant whereto are also the determination of Helmontius, Kircherus, and Licetus.
And first, it may seem like a simple misconception, but it’s a pretty tricky paradox that might sound absurd to stubborn minds. If we say that attraction is unfairly attributed to the Loadstone, and that we might not be using the right terms when we commonly say that the Loadstone draws Iron. Yet, we have both experiments and strong authority to back this up. Renatus des Cartes clearly states in his Principles of Philosophy: “Moreover, the magnet draws iron, or rather, the magnet and iron move toward each other; there is no real attraction taking place.” Cabeus firmly states, “The magnet does not properly draw iron, nor does iron call the magnet to it; rather, both come together with equal effort.” This matches what Doctor Ridley, the physician to the Emperor of Russia, says in his Tract of Magnetical Bodies, defining magnetic attraction as a natural prompting and arrangement that occurs when they are close together, an uniting of one magnetic body with another, and not a forceful pulling of the weaker towards the stronger. Gilbertus also supports this idea, calling this motion "Coition," which isn’t caused by some attractive power of one body, but a combination and coming together of both; a constant coition of their forces and bodies, unless size or obstacles get in the way. Therefore, the opposite actions that come from opposing poles or faces aren’t really expulsion and attraction, but rather a kind of following and fleeing, a mutual chase. This aligns with the conclusions of Helmontius, Kircherus, and Licetus.
The same is also confirmed by experiment; for if a piece of Iron be fastened in the side of a bowl or bason water, a Loadstone swimming freely in a Boot of Cork, will presently make unto it. So if a Steel or Knife untouched, be offered toward the Needle that is touched, the Needle nimbly moveth toward it, and conformeth unto union with the Steel that moveth not. Again, If a Loadstone be finely filed, the Atoms or dust thereof will adhere unto Iron that was never touched, even as the powder of Iron doth also unto the Loadstone. And lastly, if in two Skiffs of Cork, a Loadstone and Steel be placed within the Orb of their activities, the one doth not move the other standing still, but both hoise sail and steer unto each other. So that if the Loadstone attract, the Steel hath also its attraction; for in this action the Alliciency is reciprocal, which joyntly felt, they mutually approach and run into each others arms.
The same is confirmed by experiment; if a piece of iron is fixed in the side of a bowl or basin of water, a lodestone floating freely in a cork boat will quickly move towards it. Similarly, if an untouched steel object or knife is held near a magnetized needle, the needle will quickly move towards it and align itself with the stationary steel. Furthermore, if a lodestone is finely filed, the tiny particles or dust will stick to iron that has never been touched, just like iron powder sticks to the lodestone. Lastly, if a lodestone and steel are placed in separate cork boats within reach of each other's influence, neither moves while the other is still, yet both will set sail and steer towards each other. So, when the lodestone attracts, the steel also has its own attraction; in this interaction, the pull is mutual, and when felt together, they move closer and come into each other's embrace.
And therefore surely more moderate expressions become this action, then what the Ancients have used, which some have delivered in the most violent terms of their language; so Austin calls it, Mirabilem ferri raptorem: Hippocrates λίθος τὸν σίδηρον ἁρπάζει, Lapis qui ferrum rapit. Galen disputing against Epicurus useth the term ἕλκειν, but this also is too violent: among the Ancients Aristotle spake most warily, ὅστις τὸν σίδηρον κινεῖ, Lapis qui ferrum movet: and in some tolerable acception do run the expressions of Aquinas, Scaliger and Cusanus.
And so, more moderate expressions really suit this action better than the intense language the Ancients used; some have described it in very extreme terms. For instance, Austin refers to it as Mirabilem ferri raptorem; Hippocrates says λίθος τὸν σίδηρον ἁρπάζει, and Lapis qui ferrum rapit. Galen, debating with Epicurus, uses the term ἕλκειν, but that's also too harsh. Among the Ancients, Aristotle was more cautious, saying ὅστις τὸν σίδηρον κινεῖ, Lapis qui ferrum movet: and some acceptable terms are indeed found in the writings of Aquinas, Scaliger, and Cusanus.
Many relations are made, and great expectations are raised from the Magnes Carneus, or a Loadstone, that hath a faculty to attract not only iron but flesh; but this upon enquiry, and as Cabeus also observed, is nothing else but a weak and inanimate kind of Loadstone, veined here and there with a few magnetical and ferreous lines; but consisting of a bolary and clammy substance, whereby it adheres like Hæmatites, or Terra Lemnia, unto the Lips. And this is that stone which is to be understood, when Physitians joyn it with Ætites, or the Eagle stone, and promise therein a vertue against abortion.
Many relationships are formed, and high hopes are raised from the Magnes Carneus, or Loadstone, which has the ability to attract not just iron but also flesh; however, upon closer look, as Cabeus also noted, it turns out to be nothing more than a weak and lifeless type of Loadstone, spotted here and there with a few magnetic and iron veins; but it is made up of a thick and sticky substance, which allows it to stick like Hæmatites or Terra Lemnia to the lips. This is the stone that is referred to when physicians combine it with Ætites, or Eagle stone, claiming it has a virtue against miscarriage.
There is sometime a mistake concerning the variation of the Compass, and therein one point is taken for another. For beyond that Equator some men account its variation by the diversion of the Northern point, whereas beyond that Circle the Southern point is Soveraign, and the North submits his preheminency. For in the Southern coast either of America or Africa, the Southern point deflects and varieth toward the Land, as being disposed and spirited that way by the Meridional and proper Hemisphere. And therefore on that side of the Earth the varying point is best accounted by the South. And therefore also the writings of some, and Maps of others, are to be enquired, that make the Needle decline unto the East twelve degrees at Capo Frio, and six at the straits of Magellan; accounting hereby one point for another, and preferring the North in the Liberties and Province of the South.
There is sometimes a mistake regarding the variation of the compass, where one point is confused with another. Beyond the Equator, some people measure its variation by the diversion of the Northern point, while in the Southern Hemisphere, the Southern point is dominant, and the North yields to its superiority. Along the southern coasts of America or Africa, the Southern point shifts and varies towards the land, being influenced by the southern and proper hemisphere. Therefore, on that side of the Earth, the variation is best understood by the South. Additionally, some writings and maps indicate that the needle tilts twelve degrees east at Capo Frio and six degrees at the straits of Magellan; this confuses one point for another and favors the North over the freedoms and territories of the South.
But certainly false it is what is commonly affirmed and believed, that Garlick doth hinder the attraction of the Loadstone, which is notwithstanding delivered by grave and worthy Writers, by Pliny, Solinus, Ptolemy, Plutarch, Albertus, Mathiolus, Rueus, Langius,[236] and many more. An effect as strange as that of Homers Moly, and the Garlick that Mercury bestowed upon Ulysses. But that it is evidently false, many experiments declare. For an Iron wire heated red hot and quenched in the juice of Garlick, doth notwithstanding contract a verticity from the Earth, and attracteth the Southern point of the Needle. If also the tooth of a Loadstone be covered or stuck in Garlick, it will notwithstanding attract; and Needles excited and fixed in Garlick until they begin to rust, do yet retain their attractive and polary respects.
But it's definitely false what people commonly say and believe, that garlic prevents the attraction of the lodestone, even though it's mentioned by respected and serious writers like Pliny, Solinus, Ptolemy, Plutarch, Albertus, Mathiolus, Rueus, Langius, [236] and many others. It's as strange an effect as Homer's Moly and the garlic that Mercury gave to Ulysses. However, many experiments show that this is clearly false. For example, an iron wire heated until red hot and then dipped in garlic juice still gains a magnetism from the Earth and attracts the southern point of the needle. If the tip of a lodestone is covered or stuck in garlic, it will still attract; and needles that are excited and fixed in garlic until they start to rust still maintain their attractive and polar properties.
Of the same stamp is that which is obtruded upon us by Authors ancient and modern, that an Adamant or Diamond prevents or suspends the attraction of the Loadstone: as is in open terms delivered by Pliny. Adamas dissidet cum Magnete lapide, ut juxta positus ferrum non patiatur abstrahi, aut si admotus magnes, apprehenderit, rapiat atque auferat. For if a Diamond be placed between a Needle and a Loadstone, there will nevertheless ensue a Coition even over the body of the Diamond. And an easie matter it is to touch or excite a Needle through a Diamond, by placing it at the tooth of a Loadstone; and therefore the relation is false, or our estimation of these gemms untrue; nor are they Diamonds which carry that name amongst us.
The same idea is pushed onto us by authors old and new, that an Adamant or Diamond stops or interrupts the attraction of the Loadstone, as clearly stated by Pliny. Adamas dissidet cum Magnete lapide, ut juxta positus ferrum non patiatur abstrahi, aut si admotus magnes, apprehenderit, rapiat atque auferat. If a Diamond is placed between a Needle and a Loadstone, there will still be a connection even through the Diamond. It's actually pretty easy to touch or activate a Needle through a Diamond by putting it near a Loadstone; therefore, this claim is false, or our understanding of these gems is wrong; and the things we call Diamonds aren’t truly Diamonds.
It is not suddenly to be received what Paracelsus affirmeth, that if a Loadstone be anointed with Mercurial oyl, or onely put into Quicksilver, it omitteth its attraction for ever. For we have found that Loadstones and touched Needles which have laid long time in Quicksilver have not amitted their attraction. And we also find that red hot Needles or wires extinguished in Quicksilver, do yet acquire a verticity according to the Laws of position in extinction. Of greater repug[237]nancy unto reason is that which he delivers concerning its graduation, that heated in fire and often extinguished in oyl of Mars or Iron, it acquires an ability to extract or draw forth a nail fastened in a wall; for, as we have declared before, the vigor of the Loadstone is destroyed by fire, nor will it be re-impregnated by any other Magnete then the Earth.
It shouldn't be instantly accepted what Paracelsus claims, that if a lodestone is coated with mercury oil or simply placed in quicksilver, it loses its attraction forever. We have discovered that lodestones and needles that have been in quicksilver for a long time still retain their attraction. We also find that red-hot needles or wires dipped in quicksilver still gain a polarity according to their position when taken out. Even more perplexing is his assertion about its treatment, that when heated in fire and often quenched in Mars oil or iron, it gains the ability to pull a nail fastened in a wall. As we stated before, the strength of the lodestone is destroyed by fire, and it cannot be recharged by any other magnet except the Earth.
Nor is it to be made out what seemeth very plausible, and formerly hath deceived us, that a Loadstone will not attract an Iron or Steel red hot. The falsity hereof discovered first by Kircherus, we can confirm by iterated experiment; very sensibly in armed Loadstones, and obscurely in any other.
Nor can we understand what seems very plausible and has previously deceived us, that a lodestone will not attract red-hot iron or steel. The falsehood of this, first revealed by Kircherus, can be confirmed by repeated experiments; clearly in armed lodestones, and less obviously in others.
True it is, that besides fire some other wayes there are of its destruction, as Age, Rust; and what is least dreamt on, an unnatural or contrary situation. For being impolarily adjoyned unto a more vigorous Loadstone, it will in a short time enchange its Poles; or being kept in undue position, that is, not lying on the Meridian, or else with its poles inverted, it receives in longer time impair in activity, exchange of Faces; and is more powerfully preserved by position then by the dust of Steel. But the sudden and surest way is fire; that is, fire not onely actual but potential; the one surely and suddenly, the other slowly and imperfectly; the one changing, the other destroying the figure. For if distilled Vinegar or Aqua fortis be poured upon the powder of Loadstone, the subsiding powder dryed, retains some Magnetical vertue, and will be attracted by the Loadstone: but if the menstruum or dissolvent be evaporated to a consistence, and afterward doth shoot into Icycles or Crystals, the Loadstone hath no power upon them; and if in a full dissolution of Steel a separation of parts be made by precipitation or[238] exhalation, the exsiccated powder hath lost its wings and ascends not unto the Loadstone. And though a Loadstone fired doth presently omit its proper vertue, and according to the position in cooling contracts a new verticity from the Earth; yet if the same be laid awhile in aqua fortis or other corrosive water, and taken out before a considerable corrosion, it still reserves its attraction, and will convert the Needle according to former polarity. And that duly preserved from violent corrosion, or the natural disease of rust, it may long conserve its vertue, beside the Magnetical vertue of the Earth, which hath lasted since the Creation, a great example we have from the observation of our learned friend Mr. Graves, In his learned Pyramidographia. in an Ægyptian Idol cut out of Loadstone, and found among the Mummies; which still retains its attraction, though probably taken out of the Mine about two thousand years ago.
It’s true that aside from fire, there are other ways to destroy it, like aging, rust, and what’s least considered, an unnatural or opposing situation. If it’s improperly placed next to a stronger magnet, it will quickly change its poles; or if it's kept in the wrong position—not aligned with the Meridian or with its poles reversed—it will gradually lose its effectiveness and exchange its qualities. It’s better preserved by its position than by the dust of steel. However, the quickest and most certain way is fire; both actual and potential fire. The actual fire acts quickly and decisively, whereas potential fire works slowly and incompletely, changing the form rather than just destroying it. If distilled vinegar or aqua fortis is poured onto the powdered magnet, the settled and dried powder retains some magnetic quality and can still be attracted by the magnet. But if the solvent is evaporated until it forms icicles or crystals, the magnet has no effect on them. And if a complete dissolution of the steel occurs, separating the parts by precipitation or exhalation, the dried powder loses its properties and doesn’t respond to the magnet. Although a magnet that’s been heated loses its natural properties immediately, as it cools, it can take on a new magnetic orientation based on its position relative to the Earth. Yet, if it is left for a while in aqua fortis or another corrosive liquid and removed before significant corrosion occurs, it still retains its attraction and can realign the needle according to its original magnetic orientation. If it’s properly protected from severe corrosion or rust, it can keep its magnetic qualities for a long time, in addition to the Earth’s magnetic properties, which have persisted since the beginning of time. A great example of this is from our learned friend Mr. Graves in his work, Pyramidographia, concerning an Egyptian idol carved from magnet and found among the mummies, which still retains its attraction, even though it was probably extracted from the mine around two thousand years ago.
It is improbable what Pliny affirmeth concerning the object of its attraction, that it attracts not only ferreous bodies, but also liquorem vitri; for in the body of Glass there is no ferreous or magnetical nature which might occasion attraction. For of the Glass we use, the purest is made of the finest sand and the ashes of Chali or Glaswort, and the courser or green sort of the ashes of Brake or other plants. True it is that in the making of Glass, it hath been an ancient practice to cast in pieces of magnet, or perhaps manganes: conceiving it carried away all ferreous and earthy parts, from the pure and running portion of Glass, which the Loadstone would not respect; and therefore if that attraction were not rather Electrical then Magnetical, it was a wondrous effect what Helmont delivereth concerning a Glass wherein the Magistery of Loadstone was prepared, which after retained an attractive quality.
It is unlikely what Pliny claims about the object of its attraction, that it attracts not only iron objects but also liquorem vitri; because in glass there is no iron or magnetic nature that could cause attraction. The glass we use is made from the finest sand and the ashes of Chali or glasswort for the purest kind, and the coarser or green type comes from the ashes of brake or other plants. It is true that in making glass, it has been an old practice to add pieces of magnet or perhaps manganese, thinking it would remove all iron and earthy parts from the pure and fluid part of glass, which the lodestone wouldn’t affect; and so, if that attraction was not more electrical than magnetic, it was indeed a remarkable effect what Helmont describes about a glass where the masterwork of the lodestone was prepared, which afterward retained an attractive quality.
But whether the Magnet attracteth more then common Iron, may be tried in other bodies. It seems to attract the Smyris or Emery in powder; It draweth the shining or glassie powder brought from the Indies, and usually implied in writing-dust. There is also in Smiths Cinders by some adhesion of Iron whereby they appear as it were glazed, sometime to be found a magnetical operation; for some thereof applied have power to move the Needle. But whether the ashes of vegetables which grow over Iron Mines contract a magnetical quality, as containing some mineral particles, which by sublimation ascend unto their Roots, and are attracted together with their nourishment; according as some affirm from the like observations upon the Mines of Silver, Quick silver, and Gold, we must refer unto further experiment.
But whether the magnet attracts more than just regular iron can be tested with other substances. It seems to attract powdered smyris or emery. It draws the shiny or glassy powder from the Indies, which is commonly mentioned in writing dust. There is also iron adhesion in smiths' cinders that makes them appear somewhat glazed, and sometimes this can be seen to have a magnetic effect; some of these can move the needle. As for whether the ashes of plants that grow over iron mines develop magnetic properties, since they might contain some mineral particles that rise to their roots through sublimation and are drawn in with their nutrients — as some suggest based on similar observations from silver, mercury, and gold mines — that remains to be tested further.
It is also improbable and something singular what some conceive, and Eusebius Nierembergius, a learned Jesuit of Spain delivers, that the body of man is magnetical, and being placed in a Boat, the Vessel will never rest untill the head respecteth the North. If this be true, the bodies of Christians do lye unnaturally in their Graves. King Cheops in his Tomb, and the Jews in their beds have fallen upon the natural position: who reverentially declining the situation of their Temple, nor willing to lye as that stood, do place their Beds from North to South, and delight to sleep Meridionally. This Opinion confirmed would much advance the Microcosmical conceit, and commend the Geography of Paracelsus, who according to the Cardinal points of the World divideth the body of man: and therefore working upon humane ordure, and by long preparation rendring it odoriferous, he terms it Zibeta Occidentalis, Western Civet; making the face the East,[240] but the posteriours the America or Western part of his Microcosm. The verity hereof might easily be tried in Wales, where there are portable Boats, and made of Leather, which would convert upon the impulsion of any verticity; and seem to be the same whereof in his description of Britain Cæsar hath left some mention.
It's also unlikely and pretty unique what some people think, and Eusebius Nierembergius, a well-educated Jesuit from Spain, claims that the human body is magnetic. He says that if you put it in a boat, the vessel will never stop swaying until the head points north. If that's true, then the bodies of Christians are lying unnaturally in their graves. King Cheops in his tomb and the Jews in their beds have fallen into their natural positions: they respectfully align their beds from north to south, not wanting to lie as their temple stood, and prefer to sleep facing south. If this idea were confirmed, it would support the concept of the microcosm and endorse the geography of Paracelsus, who divides the human body according to the cardinal directions. Therefore, when working with human waste and through extensive preparation to make it fragrant, he calls it Zibeta Occidentalis, Western Civet; considering the face as the East, but the backside as America or the Western part of his microcosm. The truth of this could easily be tested in Wales, where there are portable boats made of leather that would turn based on any force applied; they seem to be the same kind mentioned by Cæsar in his description of Britain.
Another kind of verticity, is that which Angelus doce mihi jus, alias, Anagrammatically.Michael Sundevogis, in a Tract De Sulphure, discovereth in Vegetables, from sticks let fall or depressed under water; which equally framed and permitted unto themselves, will ascend at the upper end, or that which was vertical in their vegetation; wherein notwithstanding, as yet, we have not found satisfaction. Although perhaps too greedy of Magnalities, we are apt to make but favourable experiments concerning welcome Truths, and such desired verities.
Another type of verticity is that which Angelus doce mihi jus, alias, Anagram-wise.Michael Sundevogis, explains in a tract De Sulphure. He reveals that in plants, when sticks are dropped or submerged in water, they will rise at their upper end or where they were vertical in their growth. However, we still haven't found complete satisfaction with this concept. Though perhaps too eager for grand discoveries, we often conduct only favorable experiments regarding accepted truths and the realities we wish to uncover.
It is also wondrous strange what Lælius Bisciola reporteth, that if unto ten ounces of Loadstone one of Iron be added, it encreaseth not unto eleven, but weighs ten ounces still. Horæ subsecivæ. A relation inexcusable in a work of leisurable hours: the examination being as ready as the relation, and the falsity tried as easily as delivered. Nor is it to be omitted what is taken up by the Cœsius Bernardus a late Mineralogist, and originally confirmed by Porta, that Needles touched with a Diamond contract a verticity, even as they do with a Loadstone, which will not consist with experiment. And therefore, as Gilbertus observeth, he might be deceived, in touching such Needles with Diamonds, which had a verticity before, as we have declared most Needles to have; and so had he touched them with Gold or Silver, he might have concluded a magnetical vertue therein.
It’s also incredibly strange what Lælius Bisciola reports: if you add an iron piece to ten ounces of loadstone, it doesn’t increase to eleven ounces; it still weighs ten ounces. Subsequent Hours. This is an unjustifiable claim in a casual work: the examination is as easy as the claim, and the falsehood can be tested as simply as it is stated. It's also worth mentioning what Cœsius Bernardus, a recent mineralogist, brought up, originally confirmed by Porta: needles touched with a diamond acquire magnetism, similar to what happens with loadstone, which doesn’t align with experiments. Therefore, as Gilbertus notes, he may have been misled in touching such needles with diamonds that already had magnetism, as we’ve shown most needles do; and if he had touched them with gold or silver, he might have concluded that there was magnetic power in those too.
In the same form may we place Fracastorius his attraction of silver. Philostratus his Pantarbes, Apollodorus and Beda his relation of the Loadstone that attracted onely in the night. But most inexcusable is Franciscus Rueus, a man of our own profession; who in his discourse of Gemms mentioned in the Apocalyps, undertakes a Chapter of the Loadstone. Wherein substantially and upon experiment he scarce delivereth any thing: making long enumeration of its traditional qualities, whereof he seemeth to believe many, and some above convicted by experience, he is fain to salve as impostures of the Devil. But Bœtius de Boot Physitian unto Rodulphus the second, hath recompenced this defect; and in his Tract De Lapidibus & Gemmis, speaks very materially hereof; and his Discourse is consonant unto Experience and Reason.
In the same way, we can mention Fracastorius and his attraction to silver, Philostratus and his Pantarbes, Apollodorus, and Beda with their accounts of the Loadstone that attracted only at night. However, the most unacceptable is Franciscus Rueus, a person from our own field, who in his discussion about Gemms mentioned in the Apocalyps, includes a chapter on the Loadstone. In it, he hardly presents anything substantial or experimental; instead, he makes a long list of its traditional qualities, many of which he seems to believe, but some he conveniently dismisses as the devil's tricks. On the other hand, Bœtius de Boot, a physician to Rodulphus the second, has addressed this shortcoming in his work De Lapidibus & Gemmis, where he discusses this matter very meaningfully, aligning his discourse with both experience and reason.
As for Relations Historical, though many there be of less account, yet two alone deserve consideration: The first concerneth magnetical Rocks, and attractive Mountains in several parts of the Earth. The other the Tomb of Mahomet and bodies suspended in the air. Of Rocks magnetical there are likewise two relations; for some are delivered to be in the Indies, and some in the extremity of the North, and about the very Pole. The Northern account is commonly ascribed unto Olaus Magnus Archbishop of Upsale, who out of his Predecessor Joannes, Saxo, and others, compiled a History of some Northern Nations; but this assertion we have not discovered in that Work of his which commonly passeth amongst us, and should believe his Geography herein no more then that in the first line of his Book; when he affirmeth that Biarmia (which is not seventy degrees in latitude) hath the Pole for its Zenith, and Equinoctial for the Horizon.
Regarding historical relations, while there are many of lesser importance, only two truly deserve attention: The first deals with magnetic rocks and attractive mountains found in different parts of the world. The second discusses the tomb of Mahomet and bodies that are suspended in the air. There are also two accounts about magnetic rocks; some are said to be in the Indies, and others at the extreme North, near the Pole. The Northern account is usually attributed to Olaus Magnus, Archbishop of Upsala, who compiled a history of various Northern nations based on his predecessor Joannes, Saxo, and others. However, we haven't found this claim in the work of his that is typically known to us, and we believe his geography in this case no more than the statement in the first line of his book; when he declares that Biarmia (which is not seventy degrees in latitude) has the Pole as its zenith and the equator as its horizon.
Now upon this foundation, how uncertain soever men have erected mighty illations, ascribing thereto the cause of the Needles direction, and conceiving the effluctions from these Mountains and Rocks invite the Lilly toward the North. Which conceit though countenanced by learned men, is not made out either by experience or reason, for no man hath yet attained or given a sensible account of the Pole by some degrees. It is also observed the Needle doth very much vary as it approacheth the Pole; whereas were there such direction from the Rocks, upon a nearer approachment it would more directly respect them. Beside, were there such magnetical Rocks under the Pole, yet being so far removed they would produce no such effect. For they that sail by the Isle of Ilua now called Elba in the Thuscan Sea which abounds in veins of Loadstone, observe no variation or inclination of the Needle; much less may they expect a direction from Rocks at the end of the Earth. And lastly, men that ascribe thus much unto Rocks of the North, must presume or discover the like magneticals at the South: For in the Southern Seas and far beyond the Equator, variations are large, and declinations as constant as in the Northern Ocean.
Now, on this foundation, no matter how uncertain, people have built powerful theories, attributing the Needle's direction to these concepts and believing that the emissions from these mountains and rocks pull the Needle toward the North. Although this idea is supported by some educated individuals, it's not proven by experience or logic, as no one has yet accurately defined the Pole in measurable terms. It's also noted that the Needle varies significantly as it gets closer to the Pole; if there were such a pull from the rocks, it would align more directly with them upon nearing. Furthermore, even if there were magnetic rocks at the Pole, being so far away, they wouldn't have any noticeable effect. Those who sail by the Isle of Ilua, now called Elba, in the Tuscan Sea—which has plenty of veins of Loadstone—notice no variation or tilt of the Needle; they are even less likely to expect guidance from rocks at the end of the Earth. Lastly, people who attribute so much significance to the rocks in the North must also assume or find similar magnetic phenomena in the South. In the Southern Seas, well beyond the Equator, variations are significant, and declinations are as consistent as in the Northern Ocean.
The other relation of Loadstone Mines and Rocks, in the shore of India is delivered of old by Pliny; wherein, saith he, they are so placed both in abundance and vigour, that it proves an adventure of hazard to pass those Coasts in a Ship with Iron nails. Serapion the Moor, an Author of good esteem and reasonable Antiquity, confirmeth the same, whose expression in the word magnes is this. The Mine of this Stone is in the Sea-coast of India, whereto when Ships approach, there is no Iron in them which flies not like a Bird[243] unto those Mountains; and therefore their ships are fastened not with Iron but Wood, for otherwise they would be torn to pieces. But this assertion, how positive soever, is contradicted by all Navigators that pass that way; which are now many, and of our own Nation, and might surely have been controled by Nearchus the Admiral of Alexander; who not knowing the Compass, was fain to coast that shore.
The other account of Loadstone Mines and Rocks along the shore of India is shared from long ago by Pliny; he says that they are found in such abundance and strength that it poses a risky challenge to navigate those coasts in a ship with iron nails. Serapion the Moor, an author of good reputation and reasonable age, supports this claim, describing that the mine of this stone is located on the sea coast of India. When ships get close, no iron in them remains unaffected; it flies like a bird[243] towards those mountains. For this reason, their ships are fastened with wood instead of iron, or else they would be destroyed. However, this claim, no matter how assertive, is contradicted by all the navigators who pass through that area; many of whom are now from our own nation and could certainly have been corrected by Nearchus, the admiral of Alexander, who, not knowing about the compass, had to follow that coastline.
For the relation concerning Mahomet, it is generally believed his Tomb at Medina Talnabi, in Arabia, without any visible supporters hangeth in the air between two Loadstones artificially contrived both above and below; which conceit is fabulous and evidently false from the testimony of Ocular Testators, who affirm his Tomb is made of Stone, and lyeth upon the ground; as beside others the learned Vossius observeth from Gabriel Sionita, and Joannes Hesronita, two Maronites in their relations hereof. Of such intentions and attempt by Mahometans we read in some Relators, and that might be the occasion of the Fable, which by tradition of time and distance of place enlarged into the Story of being accomplished. And this hath been promoted by attempts of the like nature; for we read in Pliny that one Dinocrates began to Arch the Temple of Arsinoe in Alexandria with Loadstone, that so her Statue might be suspended in the air to the amazement of the beholders. And to lead on our crudelity herein, confirmation may be drawn from History and Writers of good authority. So it is reported by Ruffinus, that in the Temple of Serapis there was an Iron Chariot suspended by Loadstones in the air; which stones removed, the Chariot fell and dashed into pieces. The like doth Beda report of Bellerophons Horse, which framed of Iron,[244] was placed between two Loadstones, with wings expansed, pendulous in the air.
For the story about Mohammed, it's commonly thought that his tomb in Medina Talnabi, Arabia, hangs unsupported in the air between two magnets, one above and one below; this idea is clearly a myth and false based on eyewitness accounts, which confirm his tomb is made of stone and rests on the ground. Scholars like Vossius note this from Gabriel Sionita and Joannes Hesronita, two Maronites who report on the subject. There are reports about the intentions and attempts by Muslims that may have led to this legend, which, over time and distance, evolved into the story that it was realized. Similar attempts are documented; for example, Pliny mentions that a man named Dinocrates tried to arch the Temple of Arsinoe in Alexandria with magnets so that her statue could float in the air, astonishing onlookers. To support this belief, history and reputable writers provide confirmation. Ruffinus reports that in the Temple of Serapis, an iron chariot was suspended in the air by magnets; when the magnets were removed, the chariot fell and shattered. Likewise, Bede tells of Bellerophon’s horse, which, made of iron, was placed between two magnets, with its wings spread out, suspended in the air.[244]
The verity of these Stories we shall not further dispute, their possibility we may in some way determine; if we conceive what no man will deny, that bodies suspended in the air have this suspension from one or many Loadstones placed both above and below it; or else by one or many placed only above it. Likewise the body to be suspended in respect of the Loadstone above, is either placed first at a pendulous distance in the medium, or else attracted unto that site by the vigor of the Loadstone. And so we first affirm, that possible it is, a body may be suspended between two Loadstones; that is, it being so equally attracted unto both, that it determineth it self unto neither. But surely this position will be of no duration; for if the air be agitated or the body waved either way, it omits the equilibration, and disposeth it self unto the nearest attractor. Again, It is not impossible (though hardly feasible) by a single Loadstone to suspend an Iron in the air, the Iron being artificially placed and at a distance guided toward the stone, until it find the neutral point, wherein its gravity just equals the magnetical quality, the one exactly extolling as much as the other depresseth. And lastly, Impossible it is that if an Iron rest upon the ground, and a Loadstone be placed over it, it should ever so arise as to hang in the way or medium; for that vigor which at a distance is able to overcome the resistance of its gravity and to lift it up from the Earth, will as it approacheth nearer be still more able to attract it; never remaining in the middle that could not abide in the extreams. Now the way of Baptista Porta that by a thred fastneth a Needle to a[245] Table, and then so guides and orders the same, that by the attraction of the Loadstone it abideth in the air, infringeth not this reason; for this is a violent retention, and if the thred be loosened, the Needle ascends and adheres unto the Attractor.
The truth of these stories is not something we will debate further; we can determine their possibility in some way. If we accept what no one can deny — that objects suspended in the air do so due to one or more magnets placed both above and below them, or just above them — we can reason through it. The object suspended by the magnet above is either held at a certain distance in the medium or is pulled to that position by the magnet's force. We can assert that it’s possible for an object to be suspended between two magnets, meaning it is attracted equally to both so that it doesn't lean toward either one. However, this position won't last; if the air moves or the object sways, it loses that balance and shifts toward the nearest attractor. Additionally, it's not impossible (though it’s quite difficult) for a single magnet to suspend a piece of iron in the air, provided the iron is placed carefully at a distance and directed toward the magnet until it finds a neutral point where its weight balances out the magnetic force, each pushing and pulling equally. Lastly, it's impossible for a piece of iron sitting on the ground to be lifted into the air by a magnet placed above it; the force that can overcome the weight from a distance will be even stronger as it gets closer, meaning it cannot remain suspended in the air if it can't stay at either extreme. The method of Baptista Porta, which attaches a needle to a[245] table with a thread and guides it so that the needle stays in the air due to the magnet's attraction, doesn’t contradict this reasoning; it’s a forced hold, and if the thread is loosened, the needle will rise and stick to the magnet.
The third consideration concerneth Medical relations; wherein what ever effects are delivered, they are either derived from its mineral and ferreous condition, or else magnetical operation. Unto the ferreous and mineral quality pertaineth what Dioscorides an ancient Writer and Souldier under Anthony and Cleopatra affirmeth, that half a dram of Loadstone given with Honey and Water, proves a purgative medicine, and evacuateth gross humours. But this is a quality of great incertainty; for omitting the vehicle of Water and Honey, which is of a laxative power it self, the powder of some Loadstones in this dose doth rather constipate and binde, then purge and loosen the belly. And if sometimes it cause any laxity, it is probably in the same way with Iron and Steel unprepared, which will disturb some bodies, and work by Purge and Vomit. And therefore, whereas it is delivered in a Book ascribed unto Galen, that it is a good medicine in dropsies, and evacuates the waters of persons so affected: It may I confess by siccity and astriction afford a confirmation unto parts relaxed, and such as be hydropically disposed; and by these qualities it may be useful in Hernias or Ruptures, and for these it is commended by Ætius, Ægineta, and Oribatius; who only affirm that it contains the vertue of Hæmatites, and being burnt was sometimes vended for it. Wherein notwithstanding there is an higher vertue; and in the same prepared, or in rich veins thereof, though crude, we have observed the effects of Chalybeat[246] Medicines; and the benefits of Iron and Steel in strong obstructions. And therefore that was probably a different vein of Loadstone, or infected with other mineral mixture, which the Ancients commended for a purgative medicine, and ranked the same with the violentest kinds thereof: with Hippophae, Cneoron, and Thymelæa, as we find it in Hippocrates De morbis internis.; and might be somewhat doubtful, whether by the magnesian stone, he understood the Loadstone; did not Achilles Statius define the same, the Stone that loveth Iron.
The third consideration concerns medical relationships; whatever effects are observed, they come either from its mineral and metallic nature or from magnetic properties. Related to the metallic and mineral quality is what Dioscorides, an ancient writer and soldier under Anthony and Cleopatra, claims: that half a dram of loadstone mixed with honey and water acts as a purgative medicine and helps eliminate excess humors. However, this is a quality of great uncertainty; for aside from the mixture of water and honey, which itself has laxative properties, the powder from some loadstones in this dosage tends to constipate rather than purge or relieve the bowels. If it sometimes causes any looseness, it likely works similarly to unrefined iron and steel, which can upset some individuals and induce purging and vomiting. Therefore, while it is stated in a book attributed to Galen that it is a good remedy for dropsy and helps remove excess fluid from affected individuals, I admit it can, through drying and binding qualities, provide support to relaxed areas and those prone to dropsy; and for these qualities, it may be beneficial in hernia or ruptures, which it is praised for by Ætius, Ægineta, and Oribatius. They only assert that it has the virtues of hæmatites and, when burned, was sometimes sold as it. Yet, there is likely a greater virtue present; in the same prepared form, or in rich veins of it, even when raw, we have noted the effects of chalybeate[246] medicines and the benefits of iron and steel in severe blockages. Therefore, it is probable that this was a different type of loadstone or tainted with another mineral combination, which the ancients recommended as a purgative medicine, ranking it among the most potent kinds, alongside hippophae, cneoron, and thymelæa, as seen in Hippocrates On internal diseases.; and it may be somewhat uncertain whether, by the magnetic stone, he referred to loadstone; did not Achilles Statius define it as the stone that loves iron?
To this mineral condition belongeth what is delivered by some, that wounds which are made with weapons excited by the Loadstone, contract a malignity, and become of more difficult cure; which nevertheless is not to be found in the incision of Chyrurgions with knives and lances touched; which leave no such effect behind them. Hither we also refer that affirmative, which sayes the Loadstone is poison; and therefore in the lists of poisons we find it in many Authors. But this our experience cannot confirm, and the practice of the King of Zeilan clearly contradicteth; who as Garcias ab Horto, Physitian unto the Spanish Viceroy delivereth, hath all his meat served up in dishes of Loadstone, and conceives thereby he preserveth the vigour of youth.
To this mineral condition belongs what some say, that wounds inflicted by weapons influenced by the Loadstone become malignant and harder to heal; however, this is not observed with cuts made by surgeons using knives and lances that are touched, which leave no such lasting effects. We also refer to the claim that the Loadstone is poison; therefore, it appears in the lists of poisons by many authors. However, our experience cannot confirm this, and the practices of the King of Zeilan clearly contradict it; as Garcias ab Horto, physician to the Spanish Viceroy, states, he has all his food served in Loadstone dishes, believing it helps him maintain his youthful vigor.
But surely from a magnetical activity must be made out what is let fall by Ætius, that a Loadstone held in the hand of one that is podagrical, doth either cure or give great ease in the Gout. Or what Marcellus Empericus affirmeth, that as an amulet, it also cureth the headach; which are but additions unto its proper nature, and hopeful enlargements of its allowed attraction. For perceiving its secret power to draw magnetical bodies, men have invented a new attraction, to[247] draw out the dolour and pain of any part. And from such grounds it surely became a philter, and was conceived a medicine of some venereal attraction; and therefore upon this stone they graved the Image of Venus, according unto that of Claudian, Venerem magnetica gemma figurat. Hither must we also ruler what is delivered concerning its power to draw out of the body bullets and heads of arrows, and for the like intention is mixed up in plaisters. Which course, although as vain and ineffectual it be rejected by many good Authors, yet is it not methinks so readily to be denied, nor the Practice of many Physicians which have thus compounded plaisters, thus suddenly to be condemned, as may be observed in the Emplastrum divinum Nicolai, the Emplastrum nigrum of Augspurg, the Opodeldoch and Attractivum of Paracelsus, with several more in the Dispensatory of Wecker, and practice of Sennertus. The cure also of Hernias, or Ruptures in Pareus: and the method also of curation lately delivered by Daniel Beckherus,[D] and approved by the Professors of Leyden, that is, of a young man of Spruceland that casually swallowed a knife about ten inches long, which was cut out of his stomach, and the wound healed up. In which cure to attract the knife to a convenient situation, there was applied a plaister made up with the powder of Loadstone. Now this kind of practice Libavius, Gilbertus, and lately Swickardus In his Ars Magnetica. condemn, as vain, and altogether unuseful; because a Loadstone in powder hath no attractive power; for in that form it omits his polarly respects, and loseth those parts which are the rule of attraction.
But surely from a magnetic property, we can take note of what Ætius mentioned: a lodestone held by someone with gout can either cure or greatly relieve the pain. Or what Marcellus Empericus claims, that it also cures headaches when used as an amulet; these are just extensions of its natural qualities and hopeful developments of its known magnetic pull. Recognizing its secret power to attract magnetic objects, people have invented a new method to draw out pain from any part of the body. From this, it certainly became a charm and was thought to be a remedy for certain sexual ailments; indeed, the image of Venus was engraved on this stone, according to Claudian, Venerem magnetica gemma figurat. We must also consider the claims regarding its ability to draw bullets and arrowheads from the body, as it is included in plasters for similar reasons. Although many reputable authors dismiss this practice as futile and ineffective, I don’t think it should be so easily dismissed, nor should we quickly condemn the practices of many physicians who have created such plasters. This is evident in Emplastrum divinum Nicolai, the Emplastrum nigrum of Augspurg, the Opodeldoch and Attractivum of Paracelsus, and several others found in the dispensatory of Wecker and the practices of Sennertus. The treatment of Hernias or Ruptures in Pareus: and the method of treatment recently described by Daniel Beckherus, and endorsed by the professors of Leyden, of a young man from Spruceland who accidentally swallowed a knife about ten inches long, which was successfully removed from his stomach, and the wound healed. In this case, to draw the knife to a suitable location, a plaster made with powdered lodestone was applied. Now, this type of practice is condemned by Libavius, Gilbertus, and most recently Swickardus In his Magnetic Art. as pointless and completely useless; because powdered lodestone has no attractive power; in that form, it loses its polar properties and those parts that govern attraction.
Wherein to speak compendiously, if experiment hath not deceived us, we first affirm that a Loadstone in [248]powder omits not all attraction. For if the powder of a rich vein be in a reasonable quantity presented toward the Needle freely placed, it will not appear to be void of all activity, but will be able to stir it. Nor hath it only a power to move the Needle in powder and by it self, but this will it also do, if incorporated and mixed with plaisters; as we have made trial in the Emplastrum de Minia, with half an ounce of the mass, mixing a dram of Loadstone. For applying the magdaleon or roal unto the Needle, it would both stir and attract it; not equally in all parts, but more vigorously in some, according unto the Mine of the Stone, more plentifully dispersed in the mass. And lastly, In the Loadstone powdered, the polary respects are not wholly destroyed. For those diminutive particles are not atomical or meerly indivisible, but consist of dimensions sufficient for their operations, though in obscurer effects. Thus if unto the powder of Loadstone or Iron we admove the North Pole of the Loadstone, the Powders or small divisions will erect and conform themselves thereto: but if the South Pole approach, they will subside, and inverting their bodies, respect the Loadstone with the other extream. And this will happen not only in a body of powder together, but in any particle or dust divided from it.
To sum it up, if our experiments haven't led us astray, we first assert that powdered Loadstone in [248] doesn’t lose all its attraction. If the powder from a rich vein is presented in reasonable amounts towards a freely placed Needle, it will still show activity and can move it. Not only can it move the Needle in powder form on its own, but it can also do so when mixed with plasters; we tested this with the Emplastrum de Minia, using half an ounce of the mix and a dram of Loadstone. When applying the magdaleon or roal to the Needle, it would both stir and attract it; not equally in all areas, but more forcefully in some, depending on how the stone's Mine is spread throughout the mix. Finally, in powdered Loadstone, the polar orientations aren't completely lost. Those tiny particles aren't just indivisible atoms; they have enough dimension for their effects, even if the results are less obvious. So, if we bring the North Pole of the Loadstone close to the powdered Loadstone or Iron, the powders or small particles will align with it. But if the South Pole approaches, they will sink and, turning around, will orient themselves towards the Loadstone from the opposite end. This effect occurs not just in the bulk of powder but in any individual particle or dust separated from it.
Now though we disavow not these plaisters, yet shall we not omit two cautions in their use, that therein the Stone be not too subtilly powdered, for it will better manifest its attraction in a more sensible dimension. That where is desired a speedy effect, it may be considered whether it were not better to relinquish the powdered plaisters, and to apply an entire Loadstone unto the part: And though the other be not wholly ineffectual, whether this way be not more powerful,[249] and so might have been in the cure of the young man delivered by Beckerus.
Now, while we don’t completely dismiss these poultices, we should offer two warnings about using them. First, the stone shouldn’t be ground too finely, as it will show its magnetic power more noticeably when it’s in a coarser form. Second, if a quick effect is needed, it might be better to skip the powdered poultices and instead apply a whole lodestone to the affected area. While the powdered form isn’t totally ineffective, this method might be stronger,[249] as could have been the case in the treatment of the young man described by Beckerus.
The last consideration concerneth Magical relations; in which account we comprehend effects derived and fathered upon hidden qualities, specifical forms, Antipathies and Sympathies, whereof from received grounds of Art, no reasons are derived. Herein relations are strange and numerous; men being apt in all Ages to multiply wonders, and Philosophers dealing with admirable bodies, as Historians have done with excellent men, upon the strength of their great atcheivements, ascribing acts unto them not only false but impossible; and exceeding truth as much in their relations, as they have others in their actions. Hereof we shall briefly mention some delivered by Authors of good esteem: whereby we may discover the fabulous inventions of some, the credulous supinity of others, and the great disservice unto truth by both: multiplying obscurities in Nature, and authorising hidden qualities that are false; whereas wise men are ashamed there are so many true.
The final point deals with Magical relationships, which include effects attributed to hidden qualities, specific forms, Antipathies, and Sympathies, for which no logical explanations arise from accepted principles of the Art. These relationships are peculiar and numerous; throughout history, people have tended to create wonders, and Philosophers have examined remarkable entities just as Historians have looked at outstanding individuals, based on their significant achievements, often attributing to them not only false actions but also impossible feats, exaggerating the truth in their narratives just as much as they have in their actions. We will briefly mention some examples provided by reputable Authors, which allow us to uncover the fanciful creations of some, the gullible simplicity of others, and the significant disservice to truth by both: complicating the mysteries of Nature and endorsing false hidden qualities, while wise individuals are embarrassed that there are so many true ones.
And first, Dioscorides puts a shrewd quality upon it, and such as men are apt enough to experiment, who therewith discovers the incontinency of a wife, by placing the Loadstone under her pillow, whereupon she will not be able to remain in bed with her husband. The same he also makes a help unto thievery. For Thieves saith he, having a design upon a house, do make a fire at the four corners thereof, and cast therein the fragments of Loadstone: whence ariseth a fume that so disturbeth the inhabitants, that they forsake the house and leave it to the spoil of the Robbers. This relation, how ridiculous soever, hath Albertus taken up above a thousand years after, and Marbodeus[250] the Frenchman hath continued the same in Latine Verse, which with the Notes of Pictorius is currant unto our dayes. As strange must be the Lithomancy or divination from this Stone, whereby as Tzetzes delivers, Helenus the Prophet foretold the destruction of Troy: and the Magick thereof not safely to be believed, which was delivered by Orpheus, that sprinkled with water it will upon a question emit a voice not much unlike an Infant. But surely the Loadstone of Laurentius Guascus the Physitian, is never to be matched; wherewith, as Cardan delivereth, whatsoever Needles or Bodies were touched, the wounds and punctures made thereby, were never felt at all. And yet as strange is that which is delivered by some, that a Loadstone preserved in the salt of a Remora, acquires a power to attract gold out of the deepest Wells. Certainly a studied absurdity, not casually cast out, but plotted for perpetuity: for the strangeness of the effect ever to be admired, and the difficulty of the trial never to be convicted.
And first, Dioscorides assigns a clever property to it, and one that people are likely to test—by placing a Loadstone under a wife’s pillow, which supposedly causes her to be unable to stay in bed with her husband. He also claims it aids in theft. Thieves, he says, intending to rob a house, make a fire at the four corners and throw in fragments of Loadstone, creating a smoke that so disturbs the occupants that they abandon the place, leaving it for the robbers to loot. This account, however ridiculous it may seem, was taken up by Albertus over a thousand years later, and Marbodeus[250] the Frenchman carried on the same in Latin verse, which, along with Pictorius' notes, is still known today. Equally strange is the Lithomancy or divination from this stone, whereby, according to Tzetzes, Helenus the Prophet predicted the fall of Troy: and the magic attributed to it is not easily believed, as narrated by Orpheus, who claimed that sprinkled with water, it would emit a voice similar to that of an infant when questioned. But surely the Loadstone of Laurentius Guascus the physician is unmatched; with it, as CardanRemora gains the power to attract gold from the deepest wells. This is certainly a studied absurdity, not casually thrown out, but crafted for the ages: the strangeness of the effect always admired and the difficulty of the trial never proven false.
These conceits are of that monstrosity that they refute themselves in their recitements. There is another of better notice, and whispered thorow the World with some attention; credulous and vulgar auditors readily believing it, and more judicious and distinctive heads, not altogether rejecting it. The conceit is excellent, and if the effect would follow, somewhat divine; whereby we might communicate like spirits, and confer on earth with Menippus in the Moon. And this is pretended from the sympathy of two Needles touched with the same Loadstone, and placed in the center of two Abecedary circles or rings, with letters described round about them, one friend keeping one, and another the other, and agreeing upon[251] an hour wherein they will communicate. For then, saith Tradition, at what distance of place soever, when one Needle shall be removed unto any letter, the other by a wonderful sympathy will move unto the same. But herein I confess my experience can find no truth; for having expressly framed two circles of Wood, and according to the number of the Latine letters divided each into twenty three parts, placing therein two stiles or Needles composed of the same steel, touched with the same Loadstone, and at the same point: of these two, whensoever I removed the one, although but at the distance of half a span, the other would stand like Hercules pillars, and if the Earth stand still, have surely no motion at all. Now as it is not possible that any body should have no boundaries, or Sphear of its activity, so it is improbable it should effect that at distance, which nearer hand it cannot at all perform.
These ideas are so absurd that they contradict themselves in their explanations. There’s another idea that has gained more attention and is shared around the world; gullible and everyday listeners easily believe it, while more discerning individuals don't completely dismiss it. The idea is brilliant, and if it actually worked, it would be somewhat divine; it would allow us to communicate like spirits and talk with Menippus on the Moon. This idea is based on the connection between two needles touched by the same magnet and placed in the center of two alphabetical circles or rings, with letters written around them. One friend holds one needle, and another holds the other, agreeing on[251] a specific hour to communicate. According to tradition, no matter how far apart they are, when one needle moves to a letter, the other will mysteriously move to the same one. However, I must admit my experience has found no truth in this; I specifically made two wooden circles, dividing each into twenty-three parts according to the Latin letters, placing two needles made of the same steel, touched by the same magnet, at the same point. Whenever I moved one needle, even just half an inch away, the other remained completely still, as unyielding as Hercules pillars, and if the Earth were still, it would surely not move at all. Just as it's impossible for any object to have no boundaries or sphere of influence, it's unlikely that it could achieve something at a distance that it cannot accomplish up close.
Again, The conceit is ill contrived, and one effect inferred, whereas the contrary will ensue. For if the removing of one of the Needles from A to B, should have any action or influence on the other, it would not intice it from A to B, but repell it from A to Z: for Needles excited by the same point of the stone, do not attract, but avoid each other, even as these also do, when their invigorated extreams approach unto one other.
Once again, the idea is poorly thought out, and one outcome is suggested, while the opposite will actually happen. If moving one of the Needles from A to B has any effect on the other, it wouldn’t pull it from A to B, but push it from A to Z: because Needles energized by the same point of the stone don’t attract but repel each other, just like these do when their energized ends come close to one another.
Lastly, Were this conceit assuredly true, yet were it not a conclusion at every distance to be tried by every head: it being no ordinary or Almanack business, but a Problem Mathematical, to finde out the difference of hours in different places; nor do the wisest exactly satisfie themselves in all. For the hours of several places anticipate each other, according unto their Longitudes, which are not exactly discovered of every[252] place; and therefore the trial hereof at a considerable interval, is best performed at the distance of the Antœci; that is, such habitations as have the same Meridian and equal parallel, on different sides of the Æquator; or more plainly the same Longitude and the same Latitude unto the South, which we have in the North. For unto such situations it is noon and midnight at the very same time.
Lastly, even if this idea were definitely true, it still wouldn’t be a conclusion that could be tested by everyone everywhere: it isn’t a simple task or something you'd find in an almanac, but a mathematical problem to determine the time difference in different locations. The wisest people also don’t fully satisfy themselves with this. The times in various places affect one another based on their longitudes, which aren’t precisely known for every[252] location; therefore, testing this over a significant distance is best done at the distance of the Antœci; that is, those regions that share the same meridian and equal latitude but are on opposite sides of the equator. Simply put, it means the same longitude and the same latitude to the south as we have in the north. For such locations, it is noon and midnight at the exact same time.
And therefore the Sympathy of these Needles is much of the same mould with that intelligence which is pretended from the flesh of one body transmuted by incision into another. De curtorum Chyrurgia. For if by the Art of Taliacotius, a permutation of flesh, or transmutation be made from one mans body into another, as if a piece of flesh be exchanged from the bicipital muscle of either parties arm, and about them both an Alphabet circumscribed; upon a time appointed as some conceptions affirm, they may communicate at what distance soever. For if the one shall prick himself in A, the other at the same time will have a sense thereof in the same part: and upon inspection of his arm perceive what letters the other points out in his. Which is a way of intelligence very strange: and would requite the lost Art of Pythagoras, who could read a reverse in the Moon.
And so, the connection between these needles is quite similar to the communication that supposedly happens when the flesh of one body is transformed by cutting into another. On minor surgery. For if, through the skill of Taliacotius, a transfer of flesh occurs from one man’s body to another, as if a piece of flesh is swapped from the biceps muscle of either person's arm, and if both are marked with an Alphabet, then at a designated time, as some ideas suggest, they can communicate no matter how far apart they are. If one pricks himself in A, the other will immediately feel it in the same spot; and upon looking at his arm, he will see what letters the other is indicating on his own. This is a very strange form of communication and would revive the lost art of Pythagoras, who could read a reflection on the Moon.
Now this magnetical conceit how strange soever, might have some original in Reason; for men observing no solid body, whatsoever did interrupt its action, might be induced to believe no distance would terminate the same; and most conceiving it pointed unto the Pole of Heaven, might also opinion that nothing between could restrain it. Whosoever was the Author, the Æolus that blew it about was Famianus Strada, that Elegant Jesuit, in his Rhetorical prolusions, who chose out this subject to express the stile of Lucretius.[253] But neither Baptista Porta, de Furtivis Literarum notis; Trithemius in his Steganography, Selenus in his Cryptography, Nunc. inanim. by D. Godwin Bishop of Hereford. Nuncius inanimatus make any consideration hereof, although they deliver many ways to communicate thoughts at distance. And this we will not deny may in some manner be effected by the Loadstone; that is, from one room into another; by placing a table in the wall common unto both, and writing thereon the same letters one against another: for upon the approach of a vigorous Loadstone unto a letter on this side, the Needle will move unto the same on the other. But this is a very different way from ours at present; and hereof there are many ways delivered, and more may be discovered which contradict not the rule of its operations.
Now, this magnetic idea, no matter how strange it seems, might have some basis in reason; because people observing that no solid object interrupts its action might believe that no distance could stop it. Most thinking it pointed to the Pole of Heaven might also believe that nothing in between could hold it back. Whoever the author was, the one spreading it around was Famianus Strada, that elegant Jesuit, in his rhetorical works, who chose this topic to express the style of Lucretius. But neither Baptista Porta, in his *de Furtivis Literarum notis*; Trithemius in his *Steganography*, nor Selenus in his *Cryptography*, make any mention of this, even though they propose many ways to communicate thoughts over distances. And we won’t deny that this can be somewhat achieved by the Loadstone, that is, from one room to another; by placing a table in the wall shared by both, and writing the same letters opposite each other: for when a strong Loadstone approaches a letter on one side, the needle will move to the same letter on the other. But this is very different from our method today; and there are many ways described, and more may be discovered that do not contradict the rules of its operations.
As for Unguentum Armarium, called also Magneticum, it belongs not to this discourse, it neither having the Loadstone for its ingredient, nor any one of its actions: but supposeth other principles, as common and universal spirits, which convey the action of the remedy unto the part, and conjoins the vertue of bodies far disjoyned. But perhaps the cures it doth, are not worth so mighty principles; it commonly healing but simple wounds, and such as mundified and kept clean, do need no other hand then that of Nature, and the Balsam of the proper part. Unto which effect there being fields of Medicines, it may be a hazardous curiosity to rely on this; and because men say the effect doth generally follow, it might be worth the experiment to try, whether the same will not ensue, upon the same Method of cure, by ordinary Balsams, or common vulnerary plaisters.
As for Unguentum Armarium, also known as Magneticum, it doesn’t really fit into this discussion, as it doesn’t contain Loadstone as an ingredient or share any of its effects. Instead, it relies on other principles, like common and universal spirits, which help transfer the remedy's effects to the affected area and connect the powers of distant substances. However, the cures it provides might not justify such grand principles; it typically only treats simple wounds that, when kept clean and cared for, don’t require anything more than Nature's own healing or the Balsam from the affected area. Considering there are many types of medicines available, it might be risky to depend solely on this; and since people say that the results usually follow, it could be worth trying out if the same outcome can be achieved using regular Balsams or common wound dressings.
Many other Magnetisms may be pretended, and the like attractions through all the creatures of Nature.[254] Whether the same be verified in the action of the Sun upon inferiour bodies, whether there be Æolian Magnets, whether the flux and reflux of the Sea be caused by any Magnetism from the Moon; whether the like be really made out, or rather Metaphorically verified in the sympathies of Plants and Animals, might afford a large dispute; and Kircherus in his Catena Magnetica hath excellently discussed the same; which work came late unto our hand, but might have much advantaged this Discourse.
Many other forms of magnetism might be claimed, as well as similar attractions found throughout nature.[254] Whether the same is true for the Sun's effect on lower bodies, whether there are Æolian magnets, or whether the ebb and flow of the sea is caused by any magnetism from the Moon; whether such phenomena are actually verified or just metaphorically interpreted in the relationships among plants and animals could spark a significant debate. Kircherus, in his Catena Magnetica, has discussed this topic thoroughly; although this work came to us late, it could have greatly benefited this discussion.
Other Discourses there might be made of the Loadstone: as Moral, Mystical, Theological; and some have handsomely done them; as Ambrose, Austine, Gulielmus Parisiensis, and many more, but these fall under no Rule, and are as boundless as mens inventions. And though honest minds do glorifie God hereby; yet do they most powerfully magnifie him, and are to be looked on with another eye, who demonstratively set forth its Magnalities; who not from postulated or precarious inferences, entreat a courteous assent; but from experiments and undeniable effects, enforce the wonder of its Maker.
Other discussions could be made about the Loadstone, like its moral, mystical, and theological aspects; and some have done this well, like Ambrose, Austine, Gulielmus Parisiensis, and many others, but these fall outside any strict guidelines and are as limitless as human creativity. While sincere minds honor God through this, those who clearly demonstrate its amazing properties are to be viewed differently. They don’t seek polite agreement from speculative or uncertain reasoning but compel admiration for its Creator through experiments and undeniable results.
Footnotes
References
CHAPTER IV
Of Electric Bodies.
Having thus spoken of the Loadstone and Bodies Magnetical, I shall in the next place deliver somewhat of Electrical, and such as may seem to have attraction like the other. Hereof we shall also deliver what particularly spoken or not generally known is manifestly or probably true, what[255] generally believed is also false or dubious. Now by Electrical bodies, I understand not such as are Metallical, mentioned by Pliny, and the Ancients; for their Electrum was a mixture made of Gold, with the Addition of a fifth part of Silver; a substance now as unknown as true Aurichalcum, or Corinthian Brass, and set down among things lost by Pancirollus. Nor by Electrick Bodies do I conceive such only as take up shavings, straws, and light bodies, in which number the Ancients only placed Jet and Amber; but such as conveniently placed unto their objects attract all bodies palpable whatsoever. I say conveniently placed, that is, in regard of the object, that it be not too ponderous, or any way affixed; in regard of the Agent, that it be not foul or sullied, but wiped, rubbed, and excitated; in regard of both, that they be conveniently distant, and no impediment interposed. I say, all bodies palpable, thereby excluding fire, which indeed it will not attract, nor yet draw through it; for fire consumes its effluxions by which it should attract.
Having talked about the Loadstone and magnetic bodies, I will now discuss electrical bodies, which seem to have similar attraction. We will also address what is specifically articulated or not widely known, whether it is clearly or probably true, while what is commonly believed might be false or questionable. When I refer to electrical bodies, I do not mean metallic ones mentioned by Pliny and the Ancients; their Electrum was a mixture of gold with an additional fifth of silver—a material now as unknown as true Aurichalcum or Corinthian Brass, which Pancirollus listed among lost things. Also, when I mention electrical bodies, I don’t just mean those that attract shavings, straws, or light objects, which the Ancients only classified as Jet and Amber. I refer to those that can attract all tangible objects when appropriately positioned. By "appropriately positioned," I mean in relation to the object, ensuring it isn’t too heavy or attached in any way; in relation to the agent, ensuring it’s clean, polished, and energized; and in relation to both, ensuring they are at a suitable distance with no obstacles in between. I specify all tangible objects, which excludes fire, as it will not attract fire nor pull it toward itself; fire consumes its emissions, which should create attraction.
Now although in this rank but two were commonly mentioned by the Ancients, Gilbertus discovereth many more; as Diamonds, Saphyrs, Carbuncles, Iris, Opalls, Amethysts, Beril, Crystal, Bristol-stones, Sulphur, Mastick, hard Wax, hard Rosin, Arsenic, Sal-gemm, Roch-Allum, common Glass, Stibium, or Glass of Antimony. Unto these Cabeus addeth white Wax, Gum Elemi, Gum Guaici, Pix Hispanica, and Gipsum. And unto these we add Gum Anime, Benjamin, Talcum, China-dishes, Sandaraca, Turpentine, Styrax Liquida, and Caranna dried into a hard consistence. And the same attraction we find, not onely in simple bodies, but such as are much compounded; as in the Oxycroceum plaister, and obscurely that ad Herniam, and Gratia[256] Dei; all which smooth and rightly prepared, will discover a sufficient power to stir the Needle, setled freely upon a well-pointed pin; and so as the Electrick may be applied unto it without all disadvantage.
Now, while only two were commonly mentioned by the Ancients in this category, Gilbertus identifies many more, such as Diamonds, Sapphires, Carbuncles, Iris, Opals, Amethysts, Beryl, Crystal, Bristol stones, Sulfur, Mastic, hard Wax, hard Rosin, Arsenic, Salt of gem, Rock Alum, common Glass, Stibium, or Glass of Antimony. In addition, Cabeus adds white Wax, Gum Elemi, Gum Guaiac, Spanish pitch, and Gypsum. We also add Gum Anime, Benjamin, Talc, China dishes, Sandarac, Turpentine, Styrax Liquida, and Caranna dried into a hard consistency. This same attraction is found not only in simple substances but also in more complex mixtures, like in the Oxycroceum plaster and somewhat obscurely in the ad Herniam, and Gratia[256] Dei; all of which, when smooth and properly prepared, will show enough power to move the Needle, freely balanced on a well-sharpened pin, allowing the Electric to be applied to it without any disadvantage.
But the attraction of these Electricks we observe to be very different. Resinous or unctuous bodies, and such as will flame, attract most vigorously, and most thereof without frication; as Anime, Benjamin, and most powerfully good hard Wax, which will convert the Needle almost as actively as the Loadstone. And we believe that all or most of this substance if reduced to hardness, tralucency or clearness, would have some attractive quality. But juices concrete, or Gums easily dissolving in water, draw not at all: as Aloe, Opium, Sanguis Draconis, Lacca, Calbanum, Sagapenum. Many stones also both precious and vulgar, although terse and smooth, have not this power attractive: as Emeralds, Pearl, Jaspis, Corneleans, Agathe, Heliotropes, Marble, Alablaster, Touchstone, Flint, and Bezoar. Glass attracts but weakly, though clear; some slick stones and thick Glasses indifferently: Arsenic but weakly, so likewise Glass of Antimony, but Crocus Metallorum not at all. Salts generally but weakly, as Sal Gemma, Allum, and also Talke; nor very discoverably by any frication, but if gently warmed at the fire, and wiped with a dry cloth, they will better discover their Electricities.
But the attraction of these electrics seems to be very different. Resinous or oily substances, especially those that can ignite, attract most strongly and mostly without any friction; examples include Anime, Benjamin, and the highly effective hard Wax, which can cause the Needle to react almost as vigorously as the Loadstone. We believe that if all or most of these substances were made hard, translucent, or clear, they would exhibit some attractive quality. However, thick juices or gums that easily dissolve in water do not attract at all: such as Aloe, Opium, Sanguis Draconis, Lacca, Calbanum, and Sagapenum. Many stones, both precious and ordinary, even if they are smooth and polished, lack this attractive power: such as Emeralds, Pearl, Jaspis, Corneleans, Agathe, Heliotropes, Marble, Alablaster, Touchstone, Flint, and Bezoar. Glass has a weak attraction, despite being clear; some smooth stones and thick glasses attract similarly: Arsenic has a weak attraction, as does glass made from Antimony, but Crocus Metallorum does not attract at all. Salts generally attract weakly, such as Sal Gemma, Allum, and Talke; they are not very noticeable through friction, but if gently warmed over a fire and wiped with a dry cloth, they will better reveal their electric qualities.
No Metal attracts, nor Animal concretion we know, although polite and smooth; as we have made trial in Elks Hoofs, Hawks-Talons, the Sword of a Sword-fish, Tortois-shells, Sea-horse, and Elephants Teeth, in Bones, in Harts-horn, and what is usually conceived Unicorns-horn. No Wood though never so hard and polished, although out of some thereof Electrick bodies proceed;[257] as Ebony, Box, Lignum vitæ, Cedar, etc. And although Jet and Amber be reckoned among Bitumens, yet neither do we find Asphaltus, that is, Bitumens of Judea, nor Sea-cole, nor Camphire, nor Mummia to attract, although we have tried in large and polished pieces. Now this attraction have we tried in straws and paleous bodies, in Needles of Iron, equilibrated, Powders of Wood and Iron, in Gold and Silver foliate. And not only in solid but fluent and liquid bodies, as oyls made both by expression and distillation; in Water, in spirits of Wine, Vitriol and Aquafortis.
No metal attracts, nor do any animal materials seem to, even though they might be refined and smooth. We have tested it with elk hooves, hawk talons, the sword of a swordfish, tortoise shells, sea horses, and elephant tusks, as well as bones, deer antlers, and what is commonly thought to be unicorn horn. No wood, no matter how hard or polished—some of which do produce electric effects, like ebony, boxwood, lignum vitae, cedar, etc.—seems to attract either. Although jet and amber are considered bitumens, we still don’t find asphalt, which is bitumen from Judea, sea coal, camphor, or mummia to attract, even when tested in large, polished pieces. We have also tried this attraction with straws and various light materials, iron needles in equilibrium, and powders made from wood and iron, as well as gold and silver leaf. We’ve tested not only solid materials but also liquid ones, such as oils made by pressing and distillation; in water, spirits of wine, vitriol, and aquafortis.
But how this attraction is made, is not so easily determined; that 'tis performed by effluviums is plain, and granted by most; for Electricks will not commonly attract, except they grow hot or become perspirable. For if they be foul and obnubilated, it hinders their effluxion; nor if they be covered, though but with Linen or Sarsenet, or if a body be interposed, for that intercepts the effluvium. If also a powerful and broad Electrick of Wax or Anime be held over fine powder, the Atoms or small particles will ascend most numerously unto it; and if the Electrick be held unto the light, it may be observed that many thereof will fly, and be as it were discharged from the Electrick to the distance sometime of two or three inches. Which motion is performed by the breath of the effluvium issuing with agility; for as the Electrick cooleth, the projection of the Atoms ceaseth.
But how this attraction works is not easy to figure out; it’s clear that it happens through emissions, and most people agree on that. Electrical materials usually won't attract unless they get hot or sweaty. If they’re dirty or cloudy, that blocks their emissions; it won’t work if they're covered, even with linen or thin fabric, or if something gets in the way because that blocks the emissions. Also, if a strong and wide piece of wax or resin is held over fine powder, the tiny particles will rise up to it in large numbers; and if the electrical material is held up to the light, you can see that many of them will jump and be discharged from it, sometimes up to two or three inches away. This movement happens because of the fast flow of the emissions; as the electrical material cools down, the projection of the particles stops.
The manner hereof Cabeus wittily attempteth, affirming that this effluvium attenuateth and impelleth the neighbor air, which returning home in a gyration, carrieth with it the obvious bodies unto the Electrick. And this he labours to confirm by experiments; for if the straws be raised by a vigorous Electrick, they do[258] appear to wave and turn in their ascents. If likewise the Electrick be broad, and the straws light and chaffy, and held at a reasonable distance, they will not arise unto the middle, but rather adhere toward the Verge or Borders thereof. And lastly, if many straws be laid together, and a nimble Electrick approach, they will not all arise unto it, but some will commonly start aside, and be whirled a reasonable distance from it. Now that the air impelled returns unto its place in a gyration or whirling, is evident from the Atoms or Motes in the Sun. For when the Sun so enters a hole or window, that by its illumination the Atoms or Motes become perceptible, if then by our breath the air be gently impelled, it may be perceived, that they will circularly return and in a gyration unto their places again.
The way Cabeus cleverly describes this is by saying that this flow pushes and stirs up the surrounding air, which, swirling back, carries visible particles to the electric source. He tries to support this with experiments; for example, when straws are lifted by a strong electric force, they seem to sway and spin as they rise. If the electric force is broad and the straws are lightweight and fluffy, and they are held at a suitable distance, they won’t rise into the middle but instead stick to the edges. Lastly, when many straws are laid together and a quick electric force comes close, not all of them will rise towards it—some will jump away and spin a decent distance from it. It's clear that the pushed air returns to its place in a circular motion, as seen with the dust particles in sunlight. When sunlight enters through a hole or window, making the dust particles visible, if we gently blow on the air, we can see them returning in circles to their original spots.
Another way of their attraction is also delivered; that is, by a tenuous emanation or continued effluvium, which after some distance retracteth into it self; as is observable in drops of Syrups, Oyl, and seminal Viscosities, which spun at length, retire into their former dimensions. Now these effluviums advancing from the body of the Electrick, in their return do carry back the bodies whereon they have laid hold within the Sphere or Circle of their continuities; and these they do not onely attract, but with their viscous arms hold fast a good while after. And if any shall wonder why these effluviums issuing forth impel and protrude not the straw before they can bring it back, it is because the effluvium passing out in a smaller thred and more enlengthened filament, it stirreth not the bodies interposed, but returning unto its original, falls into a closer substance, and carrieth them back unto it self. And this way of attraction is best received, embraced[259] by Sir Kenelm Digby in his excellent Treaty of bodies, allowed by Des Cartes in his principles of Philosophy, as far and concerneth fat and resinous bodies, and with exception of Glass, whose attraction he also deriveth from the recess of its effluction. And this in some manner the words of Gilbertus will bear: Effluvia illa tenuiora concipiunt & amplectuntur corpora, quibus uniuntur, & electris tanquam extensis brachiis, & ad fontem propinquitate invalescentibus effluviis, deducuntur. And if the ground were true, that the Earth were an Electrick body, and the air but the effluvium thereof, we might have more reason to believe that from this attraction, and by this effluction, bodies tended to the Earth, and could not remain above it.
Another way they attract is through a thin emission or ongoing flow, which retracts after a certain distance, like drops of syrup, oil, and certain viscous substances that eventually return to their original size. These emissions coming from the electric body, as they return, bring back the objects they’ve touched within their range. They not only attract these objects but also hold onto them with their sticky extensions for a while afterward. If anyone wonders why these emissions don’t push the straw away before bringing it back, it’s because the emission travels out as a thinner thread and more stretched filament, so it doesn’t disturb the objects in between. Instead, it returns to its source and draws them back in. This method of attraction is well-accepted and supported by Sir Kenelm Digby in his excellent Treatise on bodies, acknowledged by Descartes in his principles of Philosophy regarding fatty and resinous bodies, except for glass, whose attraction he also attributes to the retreat of its emission. This aligns in some way with the words of Gilbertus: Effluvia illa tenuiora concipiunt & amplectuntur corpora, quibus uniuntur, & electris tanquam extensis brachiis, & ad fontem propinquitate invalescentibus effluviis, deducuntur. If we accept the premise that the Earth is an electric body and the air is merely its emission, we could have more reason to believe that due to this attraction and flow, bodies move toward the Earth and cannot stay above it.
Our other discourse of Electricks concerneth a general opinion touching Jet and Amber, that they attract all light bodies, except Ocymum or Basil, and such as be dipped in oyl or oyled; and this is urged as high as Theophrastus: but Scaliger acquitteth him; And had this been his assertion, Pliny would probably have taken it up, who herein stands out, and delivereth no more but what is vulgarly known. But Plutarch speaks positively in his Symposiacks, that Amber attracteth all bodies, excepting Basil and oyled substances. With Plutarch consent many Authors both Ancient and Modern; but the most inexcusable are Lemnius and Rueus, whereof the one delivering the nature of Minerals mentioned in Scripture, the infallible fountain of Truth, confirmeth their vertues with erroneous traditions; the other undertaking the occult and hidden Miracles of Nature, accepteth this for one; and endeavoureth to alledge a reason of that which is more then occult, that is, not existent.
Our other discussion about electricity deals with a common belief regarding Jet and Amber, which is that they attract all light objects, except Ocymum or Basil, and items that are dipped in oil or oiled; this idea can be traced back to Theophrastus: but Scaliger defends him. If this had been his claim, Pliny would likely have addressed it, as he only states what is generally known. However, Plutarch asserts in his Symposiacks that Amber attracts all objects, apart from Basil and oiled materials. Many authors, both ancient and modern, agree with Plutarch; but the most problematic are Lemnius and Rueus, with one discussing the nature of minerals mentioned in Scripture, the infallible source of Truth, confirming their properties with misleading traditions; the other, exploring the hidden miracles of Nature, accepts this as one of them and attempts to provide a reason for something that is more than hidden, meaning it does not exist.
Now herein, omitting the authority of others, as the[260] Doctrine of experiment hath informed us, we first affirm, That Amber attracts not Basil, is wholly repugnant unto truth. For if the leaves thereof or dried stalks be stripped into small straws, they arise unto Amber, Wax, and other Electries, no otherwise then those of Wheat and Rye: nor is there any peculiar fatness or singular viscosity in that plant that might cause adhesion, and so prevent its ascension. But that Jet and Amber attract not straws oyled, is in part true and false. For if the straws be much wet or drenched in oyl, true it is that Amber draweth them not; for then the oyl makes the straws to adhere unto the part whereon they are placed, so that they cannot rise unto the Attractor; and this is true, not onely if they be soaked in Oyl, but spirits of Wine or Water. But if we speak of Straws or festucous divisions lightly drawn over with oyl, and so that it causeth no adhesion; or if we conceive an Antipathy between Oyl and Amber, the Doctrine is not true. For Amber will attract straws thus oyled, it will convert the Needles of Dials made either of Brass or Iron, although they be much oyled; for in these Needles consisting free upon their Center, there can be no adhesion. It will likewise attract Oyl it self, and if it approacheth unto a drop thereof, it becometh conical, and ariseth up unto it, for Oyl taketh not away his attraction, although it be rubbed over it. For if you touch a piece of Wax already excitated with common Oyl, it will notwithstanding attract, though not so vigorously as before. But if you moisten the same with any Chymical Oyl, Water, or spirits of Wine, or only breath upon it, it quite omits its attraction, for either its influencies cannot get through, or will not mingle with those substances.
Now, without relying on the opinions of others, as the[260] Doctrine of experimentation informs us, we first state that Amber does not attract Basil, which is completely untrue. If the leaves or dried stems are broken into small pieces, they will rise to Amber, Wax, and other electrics, just like those of Wheat and Rye. There is no special fat or unique stickiness in that plant that would cause it to stick, preventing it from rising. However, the idea that Jet and Amber do not attract oily straws is partly true and partly false. If the straws are heavily saturated or soaked in oil, it is true that Amber does not attract them, because the oil makes the straws stick to the surface they rest on, so they can't rise to the attractor. This holds true not just for oil-soaked straws, but also for those soaked in alcohol or water. However, if we talk about lightly oiled straws or strands that do not stick, or if we consider a conflict between oil and Amber, that claim is not accurate. Amber will attract lightly oiled straws; it can even turn the needles of dials made from Brass or Iron, even if they are well-oiled, because those needles can move freely around their center, so there’s no adhesion. It will also attract oil itself, and if it gets close to a drop of oil, it becomes conical and rises to it, as oil does not negate its attraction, even if it's been rubbed on. If you touch a piece of Wax already activated with common oil, it will still attract, though not as strongly as before. But if you dampen it with any chemical oil, water, or alcohol, or even just breathe on it, it completely loses its attraction, as either its effects can’t penetrate or won’t mix with those substances.
It is likewise probable the Ancients were mistaken concerning its substance and generation; they conceiving it a vegetable concretion made of the gums of Trees, especially Pine and Poplar falling into the water, and after indurated or hardened, whereunto accordeth the Fable of Phaetons sisters: but surely the concretion is Mineral, according as is delivered by Boetius. For either it is found in Mountains and mediterraneous parts; and so it is a fat and unctuous sublimation in the Earth, concreted and fixed by salt and nitrous spirits wherewith it meeteth. Or else, which is most usual, it is collected upon the Sea-shore; and so it is a fat and bituminous juice coagulated by the saltness of the Sea. Now that salt spirits have a power to congeal and coagulate unctuous bodies, is evident in Chymical operations; in the distillations of Arsenick, sublimate and Antimony; in the mixture of oyl of Juniper, with the salt and acide spirit of Sulphur, for thereupon ensueth a concretion unto the consistence of Birdlime; as also in spirits of salt, or Aqua fortis poured upon oyl of Olive, or more plainly in the Manufacture of Soap. And many bodies will coagulate upon commixture, whose separated natures promise no concretion. Thus upon a solution of Tin by Aqua fortis, there will ensue a coagulation, like that of whites of Eggs. How the stone is bred in the Kidney or Bladder. Thus the volatile salt of Urine will coagulate Aqua vitæ, or spirits of Wine; and thus perhaps (as Helmont excellently declareth) the stones or calculous concretions in Kidney or Bladder may be produced: the spirits or volatile salt of Urine conjoyning with the Aqua vitæ potentially lying therein; as he illustrateth from the distillation of fermented Urine. From whence ariseth an Aqua vitæ or spirit, which the volatile salt of the same Urine will congeal; and[262] finding an earthy concurrence, strike into a lapideous substance.
It’s also likely that the Ancients were wrong about its nature and origin; they thought it was a plant substance made from the resins of trees, especially Pine and Poplar, that fell into the water and then hardened. This aligns with the myth of Phaeton’s sisters. However, it’s clear that the substance is mineral, as Boetius states. It is either found in mountains and coastal regions; in this case, it’s a fatty and oily sublimation from the Earth, solidified by the salt and nitrous spirits it encounters. Or, more commonly, it is collected on the seashore; here, it’s a fatty and bituminous liquid that solidifies due to the saltiness of the sea. It’s evident that salty spirits can solidify oily substances, as seen in chemical processes; during the distillations of Arsenic, sublimate, and Antimony; or when oil of Juniper is mixed with the salty, acidic spirit of Sulfur, resulting in a substance with the consistency of Birdlime; and also in the reaction of salt spirits or Aqua fortis poured into olive oil, or more simply in the making of soap. Many substances will solidify when mixed, even if their individual properties suggest otherwise. For example, dissolving Tin with Aqua fortis leads to a coagulation similar to egg whites. How stones are formed in the Kidney or Bladder. Thus, the volatile salt of urine can solidify Aqua vitæ, or spirits of wine; and maybe (as Helmont excellently explains) the stones or calculous formations in the kidney or bladder are produced this way: the spirits or volatile salt of urine combining with the Aqua vitæ potentially present. He demonstrates this through the distillation of fermented urine, which produces an Aqua vitæ or spirit that the volatile salt of the same urine will solidify; and[262] when it finds an earthy component, turns into a stony substance.
Lastly, We will not omit what Bellabonus upon his own experiment writ from Dantzich unto Mellichius, as he hath left recorded in his Chapter, De succino, that the bodies of Flies, Pismires, and the like, which are said oft-times to be included in Amber, are not real but representative, as he discovered in several pieces broke for that purpose. If so, the two famous Epigrams hereof in Martial are but Poetical, the Pismire of Brassavolus imaginary, and Cardans Mousoleum for a Flie, a meer phansie. But hereunto we know not how to assent, as having met with some whose reals made good their representments.
Lastly, we won't overlook what Bellabonus wrote from Dantzich to Mellichius based on his own experiments, as he recorded in his Chapter, De succino, that the bodies of flies, ants, and similar creatures often found in amber are not real but just representations, as he discovered in various pieces he broke for that purpose. If this is true, then the two famous epigrams about this from Martial are simply poetic, the ant of Brassavolus is imaginary, and Cardan's Mausoleum for a fly is just a mere fantasy. However, we can't fully agree with this, as we have encountered some whose real find confirmed their representations.
CHAPTER V
Compendiously of sundry other common Tenents, concerning Mineral and Terreous Bodies, which examined, prove either false or dubious.
Compendiously of various other common beliefs regarding minerals and earthly bodies, which, when examined, turn out to be either false or questionable.
1. And first we hear it in every mouth, and in many good Authors read it, That a Diamond, which is the hardest of stones, not yielding unto Steel, Emery, or any thing but its own powder, is yet made soft, or broke by the blood of a Goat. Thus much is affirmed by Pliny, Solinus, Albertus, Cyprian, Austin, Isidore, and many Christian Writers, alluding herein unto the heart of man and the precious bloud of our Saviour, who was typified by the Goat that was slain, and the scape-Goat in the Wilderness; and at the effusion of whose bloud, not[263] only the hard hearts of his enemies relented, but the stony rocks and vail of the Temple were shattered. But this I perceive is easier affirmed then proved. For Lapidaries, and such as profess the art of cutting this stone, do generally deny it; and they that seem to countenance it, have in their deliveries so qualified it, that little from thence of moment can be inferred for it. For first, the holy Fathers, without a further enquiry did take it for granted, and rested upon the authority of the first deliverers. As for Albertus, he promiseth this effect, but conditionally, not except the Goat drink wine, and be fed with Siler montanum, petroselinum, and such herbs as are conceived of power to break the stone in the bladder. But the words of Pliny, from whom most likely the rest at first derived it, if strictly considered, do rather overthrow, then any way advantage this effect. His words are these: Hircino rumpitur sanguine, nec aliter quam recenti, calidoque macerata, & sic quoque multis ictibus, tunc etiam præterquam eximias incudes malleosque ferreos frangens. That is, it is broken with Goats blood, but not except it be fresh and warm, and that not without many blows, and then also it will break the best Anvils and Hammers of Iron. And answerable hereto, is the assertion of Isidore and Solinus. By which account, a Diamond steeped in Goats bloud, rather increaseth in hardness, then acquireth any softness by the infusion; for the best we have are comminuible without it; and are so far from breaking hammers, that they submit unto pistillation, and resist not an ordinary pestle.
1. First, we hear it from everyone and read it in many reputable authors that a Diamond, being the hardest of stones and not yielding to Steel, Emery, or anything but its own powder, can still be softened or broken by the blood of a goat. This has been claimed by Pliny, Solinus, Albertus, Cyprian, Austin, Isidore, and many Christian writers, alluding to the heart of man and the precious blood of our Savior, who was symbolized by the goat that was sacrificed and the scapegoat in the wilderness. At the shedding of His blood, not only did the hard hearts of His enemies relent, but the stony rocks and the veil of the Temple were torn apart. However, I see that this is easier said than proven. Lapidaries and those who specialize in cutting stones generally deny this claim, and those who seem to support it often provide such qualifications that little of significance can be concluded from it. Initially, the holy Fathers took it for granted without further investigation, relying on the authority of the original sources. Albertus promises this effect but conditionally, stating that it only works if the goat drinks wine and is fed Siler montanum, petroselinum, and other herbs believed to break stones in the bladder. However, when you examine Pliny closely, from whom most of the others likely derived this idea, his words actually undermine rather than support this claim. He states: Hircino rumpitur sanguine, nec aliter quam recenti, calidoque macerata, & sic quoque multis ictibus, tunc etiam præterquam eximias incudes malleosque ferreos frangens. This means it is broken with goat's blood, but only if it is fresh and warm, and not without many strikes; and even then, it can break the best anvils and iron hammers. Isidore and Solinus support this view, implying that a diamond soaked in goat's blood becomes harder rather than softer from the infusion; in fact, our finest diamonds can be shattered without it and, far from breaking hammers, can easily be ground down and don't resist an ordinary pestle.
Upon this conceit arose perhaps the discovery of another; that the bloud of a Goat was soveraign for the Stone, as it stands commended by many good Writers, and brings up the composition in the powder[264] of Nicolaus, and the Electuary of the Queen of Colein. Or rather because it was found an excellent medicine for the Stone, and its ability commended by some to dissolve the hardest thereof; it might be conceived by amplifying apprehensions, to be able to break a Diamond; and so it came to be ordered that the Goat should be fed with saxifragous herbs, and such as are conceived of power to break the stone. However it were, as the effect is false in the one, so is it surely very doubtful in the other. For although inwardly received it may be very diuretick, and expulse the stone in the Kidneys, yet how it should dissolve or break that in the bladder, will require a further dispute; and perhaps would be more reasonably tried by a warm injection thereof, then as it is commonly used. Wherein notwithstanding, we should rather rely upon the urine in a castlings bladder, a resolution of Crabs eyes, or the second distillation of Urine, as Helmont hath commended; or rather (if any such might be found) a Chylifactory menstruum or digestive preparation drawn from species or individuals, whose stomacks peculiarly dissolve lapideous bodies.
From this idea came the potential discovery of another: that goat's blood was said to be a powerful remedy for kidney stones, as noted by many reputable writers. It brings to mind the powder from Nicolaus and the electuary of the Queen of Colein. Or perhaps because it was recognized as a great treatment for stones, and some claimed it could dissolve even the hardest ones; people might speculate that it could even break a diamond. Thus, it was decided that goats should be fed certain herbs believed to have the power to break up stones. However, while the effectiveness of the former claim is doubtful, the latter is even more uncertain. Although it may be quite effective as a diuretic when consumed, helping to expel stones from the kidneys, its ability to dissolve or break those in the bladder is still open to debate. It might be more reasonably tested through a warm injection rather than its common use. Nevertheless, we should trust more in urine from a cast-off bladder, a solution made from crab's eyes, or the second distillation of urine, as Helmont recommended; or better yet, if any could be found, a digestive fluid or preparation derived from substances that particularly dissolve stone-like entities.
2. That Glass is poison, according unto common conceit, I know not how to grant. Not onely from the innocency of its ingredients, that is, fine Sand, and the ashes of Glass-wort of Fearn, which in themselves are harmless and useful: or because I find it by many commended for the Stone, but also from experience, as having given unto Dogs above a dram thereof, subtilly powdered in Butter and Paste, without any visible disturbance.
2. That glass is poison, according to common belief, I can't agree with. Not only because its ingredients—fine sand and the ashes of glasswort—are harmless and useful, but also because I've seen it praised for treating kidney stones. From experience, I've given dogs more than a dram of it, finely powdered and mixed with butter and dough, without causing any noticeable issues.
The conceit is surely grounded upon the visible mischief of Glass grosly or coursly powdered, for that indeed is mortally noxious, and effectually used by[265] some to destroy Mice and Rats; for by reason of its acuteness and angularity, it commonly excoriates the parts through which it passeth, and solicits them unto a continual expulsion. Whereupon there ensues fearful symptomes, not much unlike those which attend the action of poison. From whence notwithstanding, we cannot with propriety impose upon it that name, either by occult or elementary quality, which he that concedeth will much enlarge the Catalogue or Lists of Poisons. For many things, neither deleterious by substance or quality, are yet destructive by figure, or some occasional activity. So are Leeches destructive, and by some accounted poison; not properly, that is by temperamental contrariety, occult form, or so much as elemental repugnancy; but because being inwardly taken they fasten upon the veins, and occasion an effusion of bloud, which cannot be easily stanched. So a Sponge is mischievous, not in it self, for in its powder it is harmless: but because being received into the stomach it swelleth, and occasioning a continual distension, induceth a strangulation. So Pins, Needles, ears of Rye or Barley may be poison. So Daniel destroyed the Dragon by a composition of three things, whereof neither was poison alone, nor properly all together, that is, Pitch, Fat, and Hair, according as is expressed in the History. Then Daniel took Pitch, and Fat, and Hair, and did seeth them together, and made lumps thereof, these he put in the Dragons mouth, and so he burst asunder. That is, the Fat and Pitch being cleaving bodies, and the Hair continually extimulating the parts: by the action of the one, Nature was provoked to expell, but by the tenacity of the other forced to retain: so that there being left no passage in or out, the Dragon brake in pieces. It must therefore[266] be taken of grosly-powdered Glass, what is delivered by Grevinus: and from the same must that mortal dysentery proceed which is related by Sanctorius. And in the same sense shall we only allow a Diamond to be poison; and whereby as some relate Paracelsus himself was poisoned. So even the precious fragments and cordial gems which are of frequent use in Physick, and in themselves confessed of useful faculties, received in gross and angular Powders, may so offend the bowels, as to procure desperate languors, or cause most dangerous fluxes.
The idea is clearly based on the harmful effects of coarsely powdered glass, which is indeed deadly and is used by some to kill mice and rats. Because of its sharp edges, it often scratches the areas it passes through, causing a constant urge to expel it. This results in severe symptoms that resemble those caused by poison. However, we can't accurately call it poison—whether by hidden or basic qualities—since to do so would significantly expand the list of poisons. Many things that aren't harmful in substance or quality can still be destructive because of their shape or some incidental action. For example, leeches can be harmful and considered poisonous by some, not because of inherent toxicity, but because when ingested they attach to veins, causing bleeding that is hard to stop. A sponge is dangerous not by itself, since its powder is harmless, but because when swallowed it expands and can cause a blockage. Similarly, pins, needles, or grains of rye or barley can act like poison. Thus, Daniel defeated the dragon with a mix of three substances that were not poisons individually or collectively: pitch, fat, and hair, as described in the story. Daniel boiled pitch, fat, and hair together and formed lumps, which he placed in the dragon's mouth, causing it to burst. The fat and pitch were sticky, and the hair continuously irritated the insides, prompting nature to expel but also forcing it to retain. With no way to get in or out, the dragon ultimately broke apart. Therefore, we must consider what Grevinus says about coarsely powdered glass, from which the deadly dysentery mentioned by Sanctorius likely arises. In the same way, we can only regard a diamond as poison; as some say, this is how Paracelsus himself was poisoned. Even valuable fragments and beneficial gems frequently used in medicine, when taken as coarse and sharp powders, can harm the intestines, leading to severe weakness or dangerous diarrhea.
That Glass may be rendred malleable and pliable unto the hammer, many conceive, and some make little doubt, when they read in Dio, Pliny, and Petronius, that one unhappily effected it for Tiberius. Which notwithstanding must needs seem strange unto such as consider, that bodies are ductile from a tenacious humidity, which so holdeth the parts together; that though they dilate or extend, they part not from each others. That bodies run into Glass, when the volatile parts are exhaled, and the continuating humour separated: the Salt and Earth, that is, the fixed parts remaining. And therefore vitrification maketh bodies brittle, as destroying the viscous humours which hinder the disruption of parts. Which may be verified even in the bodies of Metals. For Glass of Lead or Tin is fragile, when that glutinous Sulphur hath been fired out, which made their bodies ductile.
That glass can be made soft and flexible under a hammer is something many believe, and some have little doubt about, especially when they read in Dio, Pliny, and Petronius that someone unfortunately managed to do this for Tiberius. However, this must seem strange to those who consider that materials are ductile because of a sticky moisture that holds the parts together; even when they stretch or expand, they don't separate from each other. Materials turn into glass when the volatile parts evaporate and the binding moisture is separated, leaving behind the salt and earth, that is, the fixed parts. Therefore, vitrification makes materials brittle by destroying the viscous humors that prevent the separation of parts. This can even be seen in metals. For example, lead or tin glass is fragile when that sticky sulfur has been burned away, which made those materials ductile.
He that would most probably attempt it, must experiment upon Gold. Whose fixed and flying parts are so conjoined, whose Sulphur and continuating principle is so united unto the Salt, that some may be hoped to remain to hinder fragility after vitrification. But how to proceed, though after frequent corrosion,[267] as that upon the agency of fire, it should not revive into its proper body before it comes to vitrifie, will prove no easie discovery.
The person most likely to try this must experiment with gold. Its solid and fluid parts are so connected, and its sulfur and underlying principle are so bound to the salt that some might still be expected to remain to prevent fragility after vitrification. However, figuring out how to proceed—especially after repeated corrosion, since under the influence of fire, it won’t return to its original form before it vitrifies—will be quite a challenge.[267]
3. That Gold inwardly taken, either in substance, infusion, decoction or extinction, is a cordial of great efficacy, in sundry Medical uses, although a practice much used, is also much questioned, and by no man determined beyond dispute. There are hereof I perceive two extream opinions; some excessively magnifying it, and probably beyond its deserts; others extreamly vilifying it, and perhaps below its demerits. Some affirming it a powerful Medicine in many diseases, others averring that so used, it is effectual in none: and in this number are very eminent Physicians, Erastus, Duretus, Rondeletius, Brassavolus and many other, who beside the strigments and sudorous adhesions from mens hands, acknowledge that nothing proceedeth from Gold in the usual decoction thereof. Now the capital reason that led men unto this opinion, was their observation of the inseparable nature of Gold; it being excluded in the same quantity as it was received, without alteration of parts, or diminution of its gravity.
3. Gold taken internally, whether in solid form, infusion, decoction, or as a powder, is a powerful remedy for various medical issues. Despite being a common practice, it is also heavily debated, and no one has settled the matter definitively. There seem to be two extreme views on this: some people overstate its benefits, likely beyond what it deserves, while others harshly criticize it, probably underestimating its potential. Some claim it is a strong medicine for many ailments, while others insist that when used this way, it is ineffective in any case. Among those who share this skepticism are notable physicians like Erastus, Duretus, Rondeletius, Brassavolus, and many others who, apart from the residues and sweat that can come from handling it, agree that nothing actually comes from Gold in the usual decoction. The main reason some hold this viewpoint is their observation that Gold remains unchanged in quantity when it is consumed, without any alteration or loss in weight.
Now herein to deliver somewhat which in a middle way may be entertained; we first affirm, that the substance of Gold is invincible by the powerfullest action of natural heat; and that not only alimentally in a substantial mutation, but also medicamentally in any corporeal conversion. As is very evident, not only in the swallowing of golden bullets, but in the lesser and foliate divisions thereof: passing the stomach and guts even as it doth the throat, that is, without abatement of weight or consistence. So that it entereth not the veins with those electuaries, wherein it is[268] mixed: but taketh leave of the permeant parts, at the mouths of the Meseraicks, or Lacteal Vessels, and accompanieth the inconvertible portion unto the siege. Nor is its substantial conversion expectible in any composition or aliment wherein it is taken. And therefore that was truly a starving absurdity, which befel the wishes of Midas. And little credit there is to be given to the golden Hen, related by Wendlerus. So in the extinction of Gold, we must not conceive it parteth with any of its salt or dissoluble principle thereby, as we may affirm of Iron; for the parts thereof are fixed beyond division, nor will they separate upon the strongest test of fire. This we affirm of pure Gold: for that which is currant and passeth in stamp amongst us, by reason of its allay, which is a proportion of Silver or Copper mixed therewith, is actually dequantitated by fire, and possibly by frequent extinction.
Now here to share something that can be appreciated in a balanced way; we first assert that the substance of gold is invulnerable to the most powerful natural heat. This applies not just in a substantial change from food but also in any physical transformation via medicine. This is clearly demonstrated not only by swallowing gold bullets but even in their smaller and thinner forms: passing through the stomach and intestines just like it does through the throat, without losing weight or consistency. Thus, it does not enter the veins with those mixtures where it is[268] included, but departs from the permeable parts at the entrances of the Meseraicks or Lacteal Vessels and accompanies the non-convertible portion to the end. Its substantial transformation cannot be expected in any composition or food in which it is taken. Therefore, the idea that Midas faced a starving absurdity was truly accurate. And little trust should be placed in the golden Hen, as told by Wendlerus. So in the case of gold’s extinction, we should not think it loses any of its soluble or salty principles as we might claim for iron; because its parts are fixed beyond division, and they will not separate even under the strongest fire tests. We assert this about pure gold; as for the gold that is commonly used and circulated, due to the alloy of silver or copper mixed with it, it truly loses quantity when exposed to fire, and possibly through frequent melting.
Secondly, Although the substance of Gold be not immuted or its gravity sensibly decreased, yet that from thence some vertue may proceed either in substantial reception or infusion we cannot safely deny. For possible it is that bodies may emit vertue and operation without abatement of weight; as is evident in the Loadstone, whose effluencies are continual, and communicable without a minoration of gravity. And the like is observable in Bodies electrical, whose emissions are less subtile. So will a Diamond or Saphire emit an effluvium sufficient to move the Needle or a Straw, without diminution of weight. Nor will polished Amber although it send forth a gross and corporal exhalement, be found a long time defective upon the exactest scales. Which is more easily conceivable in a continued and tenacious effluvium, whereof a great part retreats into its body.
Secondly, even though the substance of gold doesn’t change or its weight noticeably decrease, we can't safely deny that some kind of virtue may come from it, whether through substantial reception or infusion. It's possible for substances to emit a virtue and have an effect without losing weight; this is clear with the lodestone, which constantly gives off a force that can be communicated without a reduction in weight. The same can be observed in electrical bodies, whose emissions are less subtle. A diamond or sapphire can emit enough energy to move a needle or a straw without losing weight. Likewise, polished amber, despite releasing a more substantial and tangible vapor, will not be found lacking on the most precise scales for a long time. This is easier to understand in the case of a continuous and persistent emission, most of which returns to its source.
Thirdly, If amulets do work by emanations from their bodies, upon those parts whereunto they are appended, and are not yet observed to abate their weight; if they produce visible and real effects by imponderous and invisible emissions, it may be unjust to deny the possible efficacy of Gold, in the non-omission of weight, or deperdition of any ponderous particles.
Thirdly, if amulets function through emissions from their bodies to the areas where they're attached, and they don’t seem to lose weight; if they create visible and tangible effects through light and invisible outputs, it might be unfair to disregard the potential effectiveness of gold, without considering any loss of weight or heavy particles.
Lastly, Since Stibium or Glass of Antimony, since also its Regulus will manifestly communicate unto Water or Wine, a purging and vomitory operation; and yet the body it self, though after iterated infusions, cannot be found to abate either vertue or weight: we shall not deny but Gold may do the like, that is, impart some effluences unto the infusion, which carry with them the separable subtilties thereof.
Lastly, since Stibium or Antimony Glass, along with its Regulus, clearly interacts with Water or Wine to create a purging and vomiting effect; and yet the substance itself, even after repeated infusions, does not seem to lose any of its properties or weight: we will acknowledge that Gold may produce a similar effect, meaning it can release some substances into the infusion that carry its separable finer qualities.
That therefore this Metal thus received, hath any undeniable effect, we shall not imperiously determine, although beside the former experiments, many more may induce us to believe it. But since the point is dubious and not yet authentically decided, it will be no discretion to depend on disputable remedies; but rather in cases of known danger, to have recourse unto medicines of known and approved activity. For, beside the benefit accruing unto the sick, hereby may be avoided a gross and frequent errour, commonly committed in the use of doubtful remedies, conjointly with those which are of approved vertues; that is to impute the cure unto the conceited remedy, or place it on that whereon they place their opinion. Whose operation although it be nothing, or its concurrence not considerable, yet doth it obtain the name of the whole cure: and carrieth often the honour of the capital energie, which had no finger in it.
That this metal has any undeniable effect is something we won't insist on, even though additional experiments might lead us to believe otherwise. However, since the issue is uncertain and not conclusively settled, it wouldn't be wise to rely on questionable remedies. Instead, in cases of known danger, it's better to use medicines that are proven and effective. This approach not only benefits the sick but also helps avoid a common mistake of using uncertain remedies alongside those that are reliable. People often credit the questionable remedy for the cure or believe it was effective based on their opinion. Even if that remedy has no real impact or its effect is minimal, it often gets the credit for the entire cure, overshadowing the real treatment that played a significant role.
Herein exact and critical trial should be made by publick enjoinment, whereby determination might be setled beyond debate: for since thereby not only the bodies of men, but great Treasures might be preserved, it is not only an errour of Physick, but folly of State, to doubt thereof any longer.
Here, an accurate and careful evaluation should be conducted by public mandate, so that a conclusion can be established beyond dispute: because in doing so, not only the lives of people but also great treasures could be saved, it is not just a mistake in medicine, but also a foolishness in governance to have any further doubts about it.
4. That a pot full of ashes, will still contain as much water as it would without them, although by Aristotle in his Problems taken for granted, and so received by most, is not effectable upon the strictest experiment I could ever make. For when the airy intersticies are filled, and as much of the salt of the ashes as the water will imbibe is dissolved, there remains a gross and terreous portion at the bottom, which will possess a space by it self, according whereto there will remain a quantity of Water not receivable; so will it come to pass in a pot of salt, although decrepitated; and so also in a pot of Snow. For so much it will want in reception, as its solution taketh up, according unto the bulk whereof, there will remain a portion of Water not to be admitted. So a Glass stuffed with pieces of Sponge will want about a sixth part of what it would receive without it. So Sugar will not dissolve beyond the capacity of the Water, nor a Metal in aqua fortis be corroded beyond its reception. And so a pint of salt of Tartar exposed unto a moist air until it dissolve, will make far more liquor, or as some term it oyl, then the former measure will contain.
4. A pot full of ashes will still hold as much water as it would without them, even though Aristotle assumed this in his Problems, and most people accepted it. This doesn’t hold true under the strictest experiments I've conducted. When the air pockets are filled and as much salt from the ashes as the water can absorb is dissolved, a heavy, earthy residue remains at the bottom, taking up its own space. Because of this, a certain amount of water will be left that can't be absorbed. The same happens with a pot of salt, even when it’s been heated, and with a pot of snow. The amount that’s not absorbed corresponds to how much space its solution occupies. Similarly, a glass filled with pieces of sponge will hold about a sixth less water than if it were empty. Sugar won't dissolve beyond the water's capacity, nor will a metal dissolve in aqua fortis beyond what it can accommodate. Likewise, a pint of tartar exposed to moist air until it dissolves will yield much more liquid, or what some call oil, than the original amount could hold.
Nor is it only the exclusion of air by water, or repletion of cavities possessed thereby, which causeth a pot of ashes to admit so great a quantity of Water, but also the solution of the salt of the ashes into the body of the dissolvent. So a pot of ashes will receive somewhat more of hot Water then of cold, for the[271] warm water imbibeth more of the Salt; and a vessel of ashes more then one of pin-dust or filings of Iron; and a Glass full of Water will yet drink in a proportion of Salt or Sugar without overflowing.
It's not just the fact that water pushes out the air or fills up the spaces in ashes that allows a pot of ashes to take in so much water; it’s also the way the salt from the ashes dissolves into the water. A pot of ashes will absorb slightly more hot water than cold, since warm water takes in more salt; and a container of ashes can hold more than one filled with sawdust or iron filings. Even a glass full of water can still absorb some salt or sugar without overflowing.
Nevertheless to make the experiment with most advantage, and in which sense it approacheth nearest the truth, it must be made in ashes throughly burnt and well reverberated by fire, after the salt thereof hath been drawn out by iterated decoctions. For then the body being reduced nearer unto Earth, and emptied of all other principles, which had former ingression unto it, becometh more porous, and greedily drinketh in water. He that hath beheld what quantity of Lead the test of saltless ashes will imbibe, upon the refining of Silver, hath encouragement to think it will do very much more in water.
Nevertheless, to get the most out of the experiment and to approach the truth as closely as possible, it should be conducted with ashes that have been thoroughly burned and well-reflected by fire, after the salt has been removed through repeated boiling. Because then the material is reduced closer to Earth, and emptied of all other elements that were previously involved, it becomes more porous and eagerly absorbs water. Anyone who has seen how much lead the test of saltless ashes can absorb during silver refining will feel encouraged to believe it can absorb even more in water.
5. Of white powder and such as is discharged without report, there is no small noise in the World: but how far agreeable unto truth, few I perceive are able to determine. Herein therefore to satisfie the doubts of some, and amuse the credulity of others, We first declare, that Gunpowder consisteth of three ingredients, Salt-petre, Small-coal, and Brimstone. Salt-petre although it be also natural and found in several places, yet is that of common use an artificial Salt, drawn from the infusion of salt Earth, as that of Stales, Stables, Dove-houses, Cellers, and other covered places, where the rain can neither dissolve, nor the Sun approach to resolve it. Brimstone is a Mineral body of fat and inflamable parts, and this is either used crude, and called Sulphur Vive, and is of a sadder colour; or after depuration, such as we have in magdeleons or rolls, of a lighter yellow. Small-coal is known unto all, and for this use is made of Sallow, Willow, Alder,[272] Hazel, and the like; which three proportionably mixed, tempered, and formed into granulary bodies, do make up that Powder which is in use for Guns.
5. There's a lot of noise in the world about white powder and things that are let out without explanation, but few seem capable of determining how much of it is true. To clear up some doubts and entertain the gullibility of others, we first state that gunpowder is made up of three ingredients: saltpeter, charcoal, and sulfur. While saltpeter can also be found naturally in various locations, the commonly used salt is an artificial form derived from the infusion of salt earth, like that found in stables, dovecots, cellars, and other covered areas where rain can’t wash it away and the sun can’t evaporate it. Sulfur is a mineral made up of fatty and flammable components, which can either be used raw—known as "brimstone" and darker in color—or refined, like the lighter yellow forms found in sticks or rolls. Charcoal is familiar to everyone and is made from willow, alder, hazel, and similar woods. When these three ingredients are mixed in the right proportions, processed, and formed into granular shapes, they create the powder that is used in firearms.
Now all these, although they bear a share in the discharge, yet have they distinct intentions, and different offices in the composition. From Brimstone proceedeth the piercing and powerful firing; for Small-coal and Petre together will onely spit, nor vigorously continue the ignition. From Small-coal ensueth the black colour and quick accension; for neither Brimstone nor Petre, although in Powder, will take fire like Small-coal, nor will they easily kindle upon the sparks of a Flint; as neither will Camphire, a body very inflamable: but Small-coal is equivalent to Tinder, and serveth to light the Sulphur. It may also serve to diffuse the ignition through every part of the mixture; and being of more gross and fixed parts, may seem to moderate the activity of Salt-petre, and prevent too hasty rarefaction. From Salt-petre proceedeth the force and the report; for Sulphur and Small-coal mixed will not take fire with noise, or exilition, and Powder which is made of impure and greasie Petre hath but a weak emission, and giveth a faint report. And therefore in the three sorts of Powder the strongest containeth most Salt-petre, and the proportion thereof is about ten parts of Petre unto one of Coal and Sulphur.
Now, while all of these contribute to the overall effect, they each have distinct purposes and roles in the mixture. Brimstone provides the sharp and powerful flames; Small-coal and Saltpeter together will only smolder and won't sustain combustion vigorously. Small-coal gives off the dark color and quick ignition; neither Brimstone nor Saltpeter, even in powder form, ignites like Small-coal, nor do they easily catch fire from sparks of flint—just like Camphor, which is also highly flammable: but Small-coal is like Tinder and is used to ignite the Sulfur. It can also help spread the ignition throughout the entire mixture; and being made of coarser and denser particles, it may seem to temper the activity of Saltpeter and prevent it from thinning out too quickly. Saltpeter provides the force and the explosion; for a mix of Sulfur and Small-coal will not ignite with a bang or flash, and powder made from impure and greasy Saltpeter produces a weak burst and a faint sound. Therefore, among the three types of powder, the strongest contains the most Saltpeter, with a typical ratio of about ten parts of Saltpeter to one part of Coal and Sulfur.
But the immediate cause of the Report is the vehement commotion of the air upon the sudden and violent eruption of the Powder; for that being suddenly fired, and almost altogether, upon this high rarefaction, requireth by many degrees a greater space then before its body occupied; but finding resistance, it actively forceth his way, and by concusion of the air occasioneth the Report. Now with what violence it forceth upon[273] the air, may easily be conceived, if we admit what Cardan affirmeth, that the Powder fired doth occupy an hundred times a greater space then its own bulk; or rather what Snellius more exactly accounteth; that it exceedeth its former space no less then 12000 and 500 times. The cause of Thunder. And this is the reason not only of this fulminating report of Guns, but may resolve the cause of those terrible cracks, and affrighting noises of Heaven; that is, the nitrous and sulphureous exhalations, set on fire in the Clouds; whereupon requiring a larger place, they force out their way, not only with the breaking of the cloud, but the laceration of the air about it. The greatest distance of the Clouds. When if the matter be spirituous, and the cloud compact, the noise is great and terrible: If the cloud be thin, and the Materials weak, the eruption is languid, ending in coruscations and flashes without noise, although but at the distance of two miles; which is esteemed the remotest distance of clouds. And therefore such lightnings do seldom any harm. And therefore also it is prodigious to have thunder in a clear sky, as is observably recorded in some Histories.
But the immediate cause of the sound is the intense disturbance of the air caused by the sudden and violent explosion of the gunpowder; since when it ignites all at once, in this high rarefaction, it requires a much larger space than it previously occupied; but when it encounters resistance, it forces its way, and by shaking the air it creates the sound. Now, we can easily imagine how violently it pushes against the air if we accept what Cardan states, that the ignited powder occupies a hundred times more space than its own volume; or, more accurately as Snellius calculates, that it exceeds its original space by no less than 12,500 times. The reason for Thunder. This explains not only the loud report of guns but also helps to understand the terrifying cracks and loud noises from above; specifically, the nitrogenous and sulfurous vapors ignited in the clouds, which then require more space and force their way out, leading not just to the breaking of the cloud but also to the tearing of the surrounding air. The farthest distance of the Clouds. If the material is vaporous, and the cloud is dense, the noise is loud and frightening. If the cloud is thin, and the materials are weak, the explosion is weak, resulting in flashes without sound, even at a distance of two miles; which is considered the farthest distance for clouds. Therefore, such lightning seldom causes harm. It's also unusual to have thunder in a clear sky, as noted in various historical records.
From the like cause may also proceed subterraneous Thunders and Earthquakes, when sulphureous and nitreous veins being fired, upon rarefaction do force their way through bodies that resist them. Where if the kindled matter be plentiful, and the Mine close and firm about it, subversion of Hills and Towns doth sometimes follow: If scanty, weak, and the Earth hollow or porous, there only ensueth some faint concussion or tremulous and quaking Motion. Surely, a main reason why the Ancients were so imperfect in the doctrine of Meteors, was their ignorance of Gunpowder and Fire-works, which best discover the causes of many thereof.
From the same cause can also come underground thunder and earthquakes, when sulfurous and nitrous veins get heated and push their way through resistant materials. If the ignited material is abundant and the mine is compact and solid around it, it can lead to the collapse of hills and towns. If it’s scarce or weak, and the earth is hollow or porous, it usually just causes a slight shaking or trembling motion. One major reason why ancient people were so limited in their understanding of meteorological phenomena was their lack of knowledge about gunpowder and fireworks, which reveal the causes of many of these events.
Now therefore he that would destroy the report of Powder, must work upon the Petre; he that would exchange the colour, must think how to alter the Small-coal. For the one, that is, to make white Powder, it is surely many ways feasible: The best I know is by the powder of rotten Willows, Spunk, or Touch-wood prepared, might perhaps make it Russet: and some, as Beringuccio In his Pyrotechnia. affirmeth, have promised to make it Red. All which notwithstanding doth little concern the Report, for that, as we have shewed, depends on another Ingredient. And therefore also under the colour of black, this principle is very variable; for it is made not onely by Willow, Alder, Hazel, etc. But some above all commend the coals of Flax and Rushes, and some also contend the same may be effected with Tinder.
Now, if someone wants to change the formula for gunpowder, they need to focus on the potassium nitrate; if they want to change the color, they must figure out how to change the charcoal. To create white powder, there are definitely several feasible methods: the best one I know involves using the powder from decayed willows, prepared punk, or touchwood, which might possibly create a russet color. Some, like Beringuccio In his Fireworks., even claim to have found ways to make it red. However, this largely doesn't affect the report's outcome, since, as we’ve explained, that relies on another ingredient. Additionally, even within the black color spectrum, the principles are quite variable; it can be produced not just from willow, alder, hazel, etc., but some especially advocate for using flax and rush coals, while others argue that tinder can also achieve the same result.
As for the other, that is, to destroy the Report, it is reasonably attempted but two ways; either by quite leaving out, or else by silencing the Salt-petre. How to abate the vigour thereof, or silence its bombulation, a way is promised by Porta, not only in general terms by some fat bodies, but in particular by Borax and butter mixed in a due proportion; which saith he, will so go off as scarce to be heard by the discharger; and indeed plentifully mixed, it will almost take off the Report, and also the force of the charge. That it may be thus made without Salt-petre, I have met with but one example, that is, of Alphonsus Duke of Ferrara De examine Salium., who in the relation of Brassavolus and Cardan, invented such a Powder as would discharge a bullet without Report.
As for the other option, which is to silence the Report, it can be reasonably attempted in two ways: either by completely removing it or by quieting the Saltpeter. A method to reduce its power or mute its noise is suggested by Porta, who mentions not only some fat substances in general but specifically Borax mixed with butter in the right proportions. According to him, this mixture will fire off so quietly that the shooter can barely hear it; and indeed, when mixed generously, it will nearly eliminate the Report and also diminish the force of the shot. The only instance I’ve encountered where this can be achieved without Saltpeter is from Alphonsus, Duke of Ferrara The Salium examination., who, as reported by Brassavolus and Cardan, created a type of Powder that could fire a bullet silently.
That therefore white Powder there may be, there is no absurdity; that also such a one as may give no report, we will not deny a possibility. But this how[275]ever, contrived either with or without Salt-petre, will surely be of little force, and the effects thereof no way to be feared: For as it omits of Report so will it of effectual exclusion, and so the charge be of little force which is excluded. For thus much is reported of that famous Powder of Alphonsus, which was not of force enough to kill a Chicken, according to the delivery of Brassavolus. Jamque pulvis inventus est qui glandem sine bombo projicit, nec tamen vehementer ut vel pullum interficere possit.
That white powder might exist is not unreasonable; we also can’t deny the possibility of a type that makes no sound. However, whether made with or without saltpeter, it will likely have little power, and there’s no need to fear its effects. Just as it lacks a report, it will lack effective exclusion, which means the charge will be of little strength due to its exclusion. This is similar to what is said about the famous powder of Alphonsus, which wasn’t powerful enough to kill a chicken, according to Brassavolus. Now, a powder has been discovered that can launch an acorn without a bang, yet it is not strong enough to even kill a chick.
It is not to be denied, there are ways to discharge a bullet, not only with Powder that makes no noise, but without any Powder at all; as is done by Water and Wind-guns, but these afford no fulminating Report, and depend on single principles. And even in ordinary Powder there are pretended other ways to alter the noise and strength of the discharge; and the best, if not only way, consists in the quality of the Nitre: for as for other ways which make either additions or alterations in the Powder, or charge, I find therein no effect: That unto every pound of Sulphur, an adjection of one ounce of Quick-silver, or unto every pound of Petre, one ounce of Sal Armoniac will much intend the force, and consequently the Report, as Beringuccio hath delivered, I find no success therein. That a piece of Opium will dead the force and blow, as some have promised, I find herein no such peculiarity, no more then in any Gum or viscose body: and as much effect there is to be found from Scammony. That a bullet dipped in oyl by preventing the transpiration of air, will carry farther, and pierce deeper, as Porta affirmeth, my experience cannot discern. That Quick-silver is more destructive then shot, is surely not to be made out; for it will scarce make any penetration, and discharged[276] from a Pistol, will hardly pierce through a Parchment. That Vinegar, spirits of Wine, or the distilled water of Orange-pills, wherewith the Powder is tempered, are more effectual unto the Report than common Water, as some do promise, I shall not affirm; but may assuredly more conduce unto the preservation and durance of the Powder, as Cataneo hath well observed. Cat. avertimenti intorne a un Bombardiero.
It can’t be denied that there are ways to fire a bullet not just with gunpowder that makes noise, but even without any gunpowder at all, like with water and air guns. However, these methods don’t produce a loud bang and rely on simple principles. Even with regular gunpowder, there are claimed methods to change the sound and power of the shot; the most effective, if not the only method, is related to the quality of the nitrate. As for other methods that involve adding or altering the powder or charge, I find them ineffective. For instance, adding an ounce of quicksilver for every pound of sulfur or an ounce of sal ammoniac for every pound of nitrate doesn’t significantly increase the power or the sound, contrary to what Beringuccio claims. I don’t see any unique effects from adding opium to dampen the power and blow, just like with any other gum or viscous substance, and scammony has the same effect. The idea that a bullet dipped in oil will fly farther and penetrate deeper by preventing air flow, as Porta suggests, isn’t supported by my experience. The notion that quicksilver is more destructive than lead is definitely unproven; in fact, it barely penetrates at all, and when fired from a pistol, it can hardly pierce through parchment. I won’t claim that vinegar, wine spirits, or distilled orange peel water mixed with the powder are more effective for the sound than regular water, as some say, but they certainly help preserve the powder, as Cataneo wisely noted. Cat. warnings regarding a Bomber.
That the heads of arrows and bullets have been discharged with that force, as to melt or grow red hot in their flight, though commonly received, and taken up by Aristotle in his Meteors, is not so easily allowable by any, who shall consider, that a Bullet of Wax will mischief without melting; that an Arrow or Bullet discharged against Linen or Paper do not set them on fire; and hardly apprehend how an Iron should grow red hot, since the swiftest motion at hand will not keep one red that hath been made red by fire; as may be observed in swinging a red hot Iron about, or fastning it into a Wheel; which under that motion will sooner grow cold then without it. That a Bullet also mounts upward upon the horizontall or point-blank discharge, many Artists do not allow: who contend that it describeth a parabolical and bowing line, by reason of its natural gravity inclining it always downward.
That arrowheads and bullets can be discharged with enough force to melt or become red-hot in flight is a common belief that has been referenced by Aristotle in his Meteors. However, it’s not easily accepted when you consider that a wax bullet can cause harm without melting; that an arrow or bullet shot at linen or paper doesn’t ignite them; and it’s hard to understand how iron could become red-hot, since the fastest motion won’t keep something red that was heated by fire. This can be seen when you swing a red-hot piece of iron around or attach it to a wheel; under that motion, it will cool off faster than if it were stationary. Many experts also disagree that a bullet launches upward with horizontal or point-blank discharge, arguing instead that it travels in a parabolic arc, always pulled downward by gravity.
But, Beside the prevalence from Salt-petre, as Master-ingredient in the mixture; Sulphur may hold a greater use in the composition and further activity in the exclusion, then is by most conceived. For Sulphur vive makes better Powder then common Sulphur, which nevertheless is of a quick accension. For Small-coal, Salt-petre, and Camphire made into Powder will be of little force, wherein notwithstanding there wants not the accending ingredient. And Cam[277]phire though it flame well, yet will not flush so lively, or defecate Salt-petre, if you inject it thereon, like Sulphur; as in the preparation of Sal prunellæ. And lastly, though many ways may be found to light this Powder, yet is there none I know to make a strong and vigorous Powder of Salt-petre, without the admixtion of Sulphur. Arsenic red and yellow, that is Orpement and Sandarach may perhaps do something, as being inflamable and containing Sulphur in them; but containing also a salt, and mercurial mixtion, they will be of little effect; and white or crystalline Arsenic of less, for that being artificial, and sublimed with salt, will not endure flammation.
But, besides the common use of saltpeter as the main ingredient in the mixture, sulfur may actually play a bigger role in the blend and its effectiveness than most people realize. For instance, live sulfur creates a better powder than regular sulfur, which, although it ignites quickly, is still not as effective. A mixture of small coal, saltpeter, and camphor ground into powder won't be very powerful, even though it includes the key igniting ingredient. And while camphor burns well, it won’t ignite as energetically or purify saltpeter when applied, like sulfur does, as seen in the preparation of sal prunellae. Finally, even though there are many ways to ignite this powder, I don’t know of any method to create a strong and effective saltpeter powder without mixing in sulfur. Red and yellow arsenic, orpiment and sandarac, might have some effect because they’re flammable and contain sulfur, but since they also have salt and mercury mixtures, they'll have little impact. White or crystalline arsenic is even less effective because it's artificial and sublimed with salt, making it resistant to ignition.
This Antipathy or contention between Salt-petre and Sulphur upon an actual fire, in their compleat and distinct bodies, is also manifested in their preparations, and bodies which invisibly contain them. Thus in the preparation of Crocus Metallorum, the matter kindleth and flusheth like Gunpowder, wherein notwithstanding, there is nothing but Antimony and Salt-petre. But this may proceed from the Sulphur of Antimony, not enduring the society of Salt-petre; for after three or four accensions, through a fresh addition of Petre, the Powder will flush no more, for the sulphur of the Antimony is quite exhaled. Thus Iron in Aqua fortis will fall into ebullition, with noise and emication, as also a crass and fumid exhalation, which are caused from this combat of the sulphur of Iron with the acid and nitrous spirits of Aqua fortis. So is it also in Aurum fulminans, or Powder of Gold dissolved in Aqua Regis, and precipitated with oyl of Tartar, which will kindle without an actual fire, and afford a report like Gun-powder; that is not as Crollius affirmeth from any Antipathy between Sal Armoniac[278] Deconsensu Chymicorum, etc. and Tartar, but rather between the nitrous spirits of Aqua Regis, commixed per minima with the sulphur of Gold, as Sennertus hath observed.
This dislike or conflict between saltpeter and sulfur in a fire, in their complete and separate forms, is also seen in their mixtures and substances that contain them invisibly. For instance, in the preparation of Crocus Metallorum, the material ignites and blazes like gunpowder, yet it consists only of Antimony and saltpeter. This reaction might happen because the sulfur in Antimony cannot tolerate being mixed with saltpeter; after three or four additions of saltpeter, the powder will no longer ignite because the sulfur from Antimony has completely evaporated. Similarly, iron in Aqua fortis will boil with noise and emissions, along with a thick and smoky vapor, caused by the sulfur in iron reacting with the acidic and nitrous spirits of Aqua fortis. The same occurs with Aurum fulminans, or gold powder dissolved in Aqua Regis and precipitated with oil of Tartar, which can ignite without an actual flame and produce a sound similar to gunpowder. This is not, as Crollius claims, due to any dislike between Sal Armoniac[278] Deconsensu of Chemists, etc. and Tartar, but rather due to the interaction between the nitrous spirits of Aqua Regis, mixed at a microscopic level with the sulfur in gold, as Sennertus has noted.
6. That Coral (which is a Lithophyton or stone-plant, and groweth at the bottom of the Sea) is soft under Water, but waxeth hard in the air, although the assertion of Dioscorides, Pliny, and consequently Solinus, Isidore, Rueus, and many others, and stands believed by most, we have some reason to doubt, especially if we conceive with common Believers, a total softness at the bottom, and this induration to be singly made by the air, not only from so sudden a petrifaction and strange induration, not easily made out from the qualities of air, but because we find it rejected by experimental enquiries. In the French Copy.Johannes Beguinus in his Chapter of the tincture of Coral undertakes to clear the World of this Error, from the express experiment of John Baptista de Nicole, who was Overseer of the gathering of Coral upon the Kingdom of Thunis. This Gentleman, saith he, desirous to find the nature of Coral, and to be resolved how it groweth at the bottom of the Sea, caused a man to go down no less then a hundred fathom, with express to take notice whether it were hard or soft in the place where it groweth. Who returning, brought in each hand a branch of Coral, affirming it was as hard at the bottom, as in the air where he delivered it. The same was also confirmed by a trial of his own, handling it a fathom under water before it felt the air. Boetius in his Tract De Gemmis, is of the same opinion, not ascribing its concretion unto the air, but the coagulating spirits of Salt, and lapidifical juice of the Sea, which entring the parts of that Plant, overcomes its vegetability, and converts it into a lapideous substance. And this,[279] saith he, doth happen when the Plant is ready to decay; for all Coral is not hard, and in many concreted Plants some parts remain unpetrified, that is the quick and livelier parts remain as Wood, and were never yet converted. Now that Plants and ligneous bodies may indurate under Water without approachment of air, we have experiment in Coralline, with many Coralloidal concretions; and that little stony Plant which Mr. Johnson nameth, Hippuris coralloides, and Gesner, foliis mansu Arenosis, we have found in fresh water, which is the less concretive portion of that Element. We have also with us the visible petrification of Wood in many waters, whereof so much as is covered with water converteth into stone; as much as is above it and in the air, retaineth the form of Wood, and continueth as before.
6. Coral, which is a stone plant that grows at the bottom of the sea, is soft underwater but hardens when exposed to air. However, despite what Dioscorides, Pliny, Solinus, Isidore, Rueus, and many others claim—accepted by most people—we have some reasons to be skeptical, especially considering that if we believe commonly that it is completely soft at the bottom and only hardens due to the air, there are issues. The sudden transformation into stone and the unusual hardening aren’t easily explained by air's characteristics. Moreover, experimental investigations have shown otherwise. Johannes Beguinus, in his chapter about the coloration of coral, tries to correct this misconception based on the direct experiment of John Baptista de Nicole, who oversaw coral collection in the Kingdom of Thunis. This man wished to understand the nature of coral and how it grows on the sea floor, so he sent someone down over a hundred fathoms to check whether it was hard or soft where it grows. The diver returned, bringing a branch of coral in each hand, claiming it was just as hard at the bottom as it was in the air when he brought it up. He also confirmed this in his own test, handling it a fathom underwater before it was exposed to air. Boetius, in his work "De Gemmis," shares the same view, attributing coral's hardening not to air but to the coagulating salts and mineral juices of the sea, which, entering the plant's parts, overcome its vegetative properties and turn it into a stony substance. He notes this transformation occurs when the plant is about to decay; not all coral is hard, and in many concreted plants, some parts remain unpetrified—the lively parts remaining like wood and never converting. We have evidence that plants and woody bodies can harden underwater without air contact, as seen in coralline and many coral-like formations. The small stony plant Mr. Johnson calls Hippuris coralloides, and Gesner refers to as foliis mansu Arenosis, has been found in freshwater, which is less conducive to hardening. We also observe visible petrification of wood in many waters, where portions submerged convert to stone, while parts above water remain as wood, unchanged.
Now though in a middle way we may concede, that some are soft and others hard; yet whether all Coral were first a woody substance, and afterward converted; or rather some thereof were never such, but from the sprouting spirit of Salt, were able even in their stony natures to ramifie and send forth branches; as is observable in some stones, in silver and metallick bodies, is not without some question. And such at least might some of those be, which Fiaroumti observed to grow upon Bricks at the bottom of the Sea, upon the coast of Barbaric.
Now, we can agree that some coral is soft and some is hard, but whether all coral started out as a woody substance and then transformed is uncertain. It's also possible that some of it never was woody in the first place but instead grew from the salty essence, allowing it to branch out and spread even in its rocky state, similar to what we see in certain stones, silver, and metallic substances. This is a topic of debate. At least some of what Fiaroumti noted growing on bricks at the bottom of the sea along the coast of Barbaric might fall into this category.
7. We are not throughly resolved concerning Porcellane or China dishes, that according to common belief they are made of Earth, which lieth in preparation about an hundred years under ground; for the relations thereof are not onely divers, but contrary, and Authors agree not herein. Guido Pancirollus will have them made of Egg-shells, Lobster-shells, and Gypsum laid[280] up in the Earth the space of 80 years: of the same affirmation is Scaliger, and the common opinion of most. Ramuzius in his Navigations is of a contrary assertion, that they are made out of Earth, not laid under ground, but hardned in the Sun and Wind, the space of forty years. But Gonzales de Mendoza, a man imployed into China from Philip the second King of Spain, upon enquiry and ocular experience, delivered a way different from all these. For inquiring into the artifice thereof, he found they were made of a Chalky Earth; which beaten and steeped in water, affordeth a cream or fatness on the top, and a gross subsidence at the bottom; out of the cream or superfluitance, the finest dishes, saith he, are made, out of the residence thereof the courser; which being formed, they gild or paint, and not after an hundred years, but presently commit unto the furnace. This, saith he, is known by experience, and more probable then what Odoardus Barbosa hath delivered, that they are made of shells, and buried under earth an hundred years. And answerable in all points hereto, is the relation of Linschotten, a diligent enquirer, in his Oriental Navigations. Later confirmation may be had from Alvarez the Jesuit, who lived long in those parts, in his relations of China. That Porcellane Vessels were made but in one Town of the Province of Chiamsi: That the earth was brought out of other Provinces, but for the advantage of water, which makes them more polite and perspicuous, they were only made in this. That they were wrought and fashioned like those of other Countries, whereof some were tincted blew, some red, others yellow, of which colour only they presented unto the King.
7. We are not completely sure about Porcelain or China dishes, as common belief suggests they are made from clay that has been prepared underground for about a hundred years. Reports on this matter vary greatly and are often contradictory, and authors do not agree on this point. Guido Pancirollus claims they are made from eggshells, lobster shells, and gypsum, resting underground for 80 years; Scaliger holds the same view, which is also a common opinion among many. Ramuzius, in his Navigations, presents a different argument, stating they are made from clay that is hardened by sun and wind for forty years, not buried underground. However, Gonzales de Mendoza, who was sent to China by Philip, the second King of Spain, found through inquiry and personal observation a method entirely different from all these. When he investigated the process, he discovered they were made from a chalky clay that, when crushed and soaked in water, produces a creamy layer on top and a coarse sediment at the bottom. From this cream or excess, the finest dishes are made; from the sediment, the coarser ones are produced. Once shaped, they are gilded or painted and, instead of being buried for a hundred years, are immediately placed in the furnace. He claims this is based on experience and is more credible than Odoardus Barbosa's account that suggests they are made from shells and buried underground for a hundred years. This aligns with the findings of Linschotten, a thorough researcher in his Oriental Navigations. Later confirmation can be found in the accounts of Alvarez the Jesuit, who lived in those regions for a long time. He stated that Porcelain vessels were made in only one town in the province of Chiamsi; that the clay was sourced from other provinces, but due to the quality of the local water, which makes the dishes finer and clearer, they were exclusively produced there. They were crafted similarly to those from other countries, with some tinted blue, some red, and others yellow, of which only the yellow were presented to the King.
The latest account hereof may be found in the voyage of the Dutch Embassadors sent from Batavia[281] unto the Emperour of China, printed in French 1665, which plainly informeth, that the Earth whereof Porcellane dishes are made, is brought from the Mountains of Hoang, and being formed into square loaves, is brought by water, and marked with the Emperours Seal: that the Earth it self is very lean, fine, and shining like Sand: and that it is prepared and fashioned after the same manner which the Italians observe in the fine Earthen Vessels of Faventia or Fuenca: that they are so reserved concerning that Artifice, that 'tis only revealed from Father unto Son: that they are painted with Indico baked in a fire for fifteen days together, and with very dry and not smoaking Wood: which when the Author had seen he could hardly contain from laughter at the common opinion above rejected by us.
The latest report about this can be found in the journey of the Dutch ambassadors sent from Batavia[281] to the Emperor of China, printed in French in 1665. It clearly states that the clay used to make Porcellane dishes comes from the Mountains of Hoang, shaped into square blocks, transported by water, and stamped with the Emperor's seal. The clay itself is very thin, fine, and shiny like sand. It's prepared and crafted in a way similar to the fine pottery made by the Italians in Faventia or Fuenca. They keep their techniques so secret that they are only passed down from father to son. The dishes are painted with Indico and baked in a fire for fifteen days using very dry wood that doesn’t smoke. When the author witnessed this process, he could hardly keep from laughing at the common belief we have dismissed.
Now if any enquire, why being so commonly made, and in so short a time, they are become so scarce, or not at all to be had? The Answer is given by these last Relators, that under great penalties it is forbidden to carry the first sort out of the Country. And of those surely the properties must be verified, which by Scaliger and others are ascribed unto China-dishes: That they admit no poison, that they strike fire, that they will grow hot no higher then the liquor in them ariseth. For such as pass amongst us, and under the name of the finest, will only strike fire, but not discover Aconite, Mercury, or Arsenic; but may be useful in dysenteries and fluxes beyond the other.
Now, if anyone asks why, despite being made so frequently and in such a short time, they have become so rare or are impossible to find, the answer comes from the recent reports that carrying the first type out of the country is strictly forbidden under severe penalties. The properties attributed to China dishes by Scaliger and others must be confirmed: they don't absorb poison, they can produce sparks, and they won’t heat up more than the liquid inside them. However, those among us referred to as the finest can only produce sparks, but can’t identify Aconite, Mercury, or Arsenic; yet they might be more effective for treating dysentery and fluxes than the others.
8. Whether a Carbuncle (which is esteemed the best and biggest of Rubies) doth flame in the dark, or shine like a coal in the night, though generally agreed on by common Believers, is very much questioned by many. By Milius, who accounts it a Vulgar Error:[282] By the learned Boetius, who could not find it verified in that famous one of Rodulphus, which was as big as an Egg, and esteemed the best in Europe. Wherefore although we dispute not the possibility, and the like is said to have been observed in some Diamonds, yet whether herein there be not too high an apprehension, and above its natural radiancy, is not without just doubt: however it be granted a very splendid Gem, and whose sparks may somewhat resemble the glances of fire, and Metaphorically deserve that name. And therefore when it is conceived by some, that this Stone in the Brest-plate of Aaron respected the Tribe of Dan, who burnt the City of Laish; and Sampson of the same Tribe, who fired the Corn of the Philistims; in some sense it may be admitted, and is no intollerable conception.
8. Whether a Carbuncle (which is considered the best and largest of Rubies) glows in the dark or shines like a coal at night is generally agreed upon by many, but still heavily debated by others. Milius sees it as a common misunderstanding:[282] The learned Boetius could not find this verified in the famous one of Rodulphus, which was as big as an egg and regarded as the best in Europe. Therefore, while we don’t dispute its possibility — and a similar phenomenon is said to occur with some Diamonds — whether there is too much emphasis on its brilliance beyond its natural shine is certainly open to question. Nevertheless, it is acknowledged as a very stunning Gem, whose sparks might somewhat resemble flickers of fire, and metaphorically deserve that name. Hence, when some believe that this Stone in the Breastplate of Aaron corresponds to the Tribe of Dan, who burned the City of Laish; and Samson of the same Tribe, who set fire to the fields of the Philistines; it may be accepted in some sense, and is not an unreasonable notion.
As for that Indian Stone that shined so brightly in the Night, and pretended to have been shewn to many in the Court of France, as Andreus Chioccus hath declared out of Thuanus, it proved but an imposture, as that eminent Philosopher Licetus Licet de quæsit. per Epistolas. hath discovered, and therefore in the revised Editions of Thuanus, it is not to be found. Licet de lapide Bononiensi. As for the Phosphorus or Bononian Stone, which exposed unto the Sun, and then closely shut up, will afterward afford a light in the dark; it is of unlike consideration, for that requireth calcination or reduction into a dry powder by fire, whereby it imbibeth the light in the vaporous humidity of the air about it, and therefore maintaineth its light not long, but goes out when the vaporous vehicle is consumed.
As for that Indian Stone that shone so brightly at night and claimed to have been shown to many people at the Court of France, as Andreus Chioccus said, based on Thuanus, it turned out to be a fraud, as the prominent philosopher Licetus Allowed to inquire through letters. has revealed, and that’s why it doesn’t appear in the revised editions of Thuanus. Allowed from the stone of Bologna. On the other hand, the Phosphorus or Bononian Stone, which, when exposed to sunlight and then sealed up, will later emit light in the dark, is different. It needs to be calcined or reduced to a dry powder through fire, which allows it to absorb light from the humid air around it, but it only maintains its light for a short time and goes out when the moisture is used up.
9. Whether the Ætites or Eagle-stone hath that eminent property to promote delivery or restrain abortion, respectively applied to lower or upward parts of[283] the body, we shall not discourage common practice by our question: but whether they answer the account thereof, as to be taken out of Eagles nests, co-operating in Women unto such effects, as they are conceived toward the young Eagles: or whether the single signature of one stone included in the matrix and belly of another, were not sufficient at first, to derive this vertue of the pregnant Stone, upon others in impregnation, may yet be farther considered. Many sorts there are of this ratling Stone, beside the Geodes, containing a softer substance in it. Divers are found in England, and one we met with on the Sea-shore, but because many of eminent use are pretended to be brought from Iseland, wherein are divers airies of Eagles, we cannot omit to deliver what we received from a learned person in that Country, Theodorus Ionas Hitterdalæ Pastor. Ætites an in nidis Aquilarum aliquando fuerit repertus, nescio. Nostra certè memoria, etiam inquirentibus non contigit invenisse, quare in fabulis habendum.
9. Whether the Ætites or Eagle-stone has the notable ability to promote childbirth or prevent miscarriage, when used on the lower or upper parts of[283] the body, we won't discourage common usage with our question. However, whether these stones are truly taken from Eagle nests and help women in ways similar to how they affect young Eagles is still open for discussion. Or if just one stone found inside the matrix and belly of another is enough to give this power to the pregnant stone, enabling it to affect others in a similar way, is something we can consider further. There are many types of this rattling stone, in addition to the Geodes, which contain a softer substance. Several are found in England, and one we encountered on the beach, but since many of the useful ones are said to come from Iceland, where there are various nests of Eagles, we must share what we learned from a knowledgeable person in that country, Theodorus Ionas Hitterdalæ Pastor. Ætites, whether it has sometimes been found in Eagle nests, I do not know. In our memory, we have not encountered it even when asking, which is why it remains in tales.
10. Terrible apprehensions and answerable unto their names, are raised of Fayrie stones, and Elves spurs, found commonly with us in Stone, Chalk, and Marl-pits, which notwithstanding are no more than Echinometrites and Belemnites, the Sea-Hedge-Hog, and the Dart-stone, arising from some siliceous Roots, and softer then that of Flint, the Master-stone, lying more regularly in courses, and arising from the primary and strongest spirit of the Mine. Of the Echinites, such as are found in Chalk-pits are white, glassie, and built upon a Chalky inside; some of an hard and flinty substance, are found in Stone-pits and elsewhere. Common opinion commendeth them for the Stone, but are most practically used against Films in Horses eyes.
10. Terrible fears and associations with their names are stirred up by Fairy stones and Elf spurs, which are commonly found in our Stone, Chalk, and Marl pits. However, these are nothing more than Echinometrites and Belemnites, the Sea Hedgehog and the Dart stone, originating from some siliceous roots and are softer than Flint. The Master stone lies more regularly in layers and comes from the primary and strongest spirit of the mine. The Echinites found in Chalk pits are white, glassy, and built on a chalky interior; some that are hard and flinty are found in stone pits and other locations. Common belief praises them as stone, but they are most practically used to treat films in horses' eyes.
11. Lastly, He must have more heads than Rome[284] had Hills, that makes out half of those vertues ascribed unto stones, and their not only Medical, but Magical proprieties, which are to be found in Authors of great Name. In Psellus, Serapion, Evax, Albertus, Aleazar, Marbodeus; in Maiolus, Rueus, Mylius, and many more.
11. Lastly, he must have more heads than Rome[284] had hills, which accounts for half of the virtues attributed to stones, along with their not just medical but also magical properties, as noted by authors of high renown. In Psellus, Serapion, Evax, Albertus, Aleazar, Marbodeus; in Maiolus, Rueus, Mylius, and many more.
That Lapis Lasuli hath in it a purgative faculty we know; Against poison. that Bezoar is Antidotal, Provoking Urine.Lapis Judaicus diuretical,Against the Falling sickness. Coral Antepileptical, we will not deny. That Cornelians, Jaspis, Heliotropes, and Blood-stones, may be of vertue to those intentions they are implied, experience and visible effects will make us grant. But that an Amethyst prevents inebriation, that an Emerald will break if worn in copulation. That a Diamond laid under the pillow, will betray the incontinency of a wife. That a Saphire is preservative against inchantments; that the fume of an Agath will avert a tempest, or the wearing of a Crysoprase make one out love with Gold; as some have delivered, we are yet, I confess, to believe, and in that infidelity are likely to end our days. And therefore, they which in the explication of the two Beryls upon the Ephod, or the twelve stones in the Rational or Brest-plate of Aaron, or those twelve which garnished the wall of the holy City in the Apocalyps, have drawn their significations from such as these; or declared their symbolical verities from such traditional falsities, have surely corrupted the sincerity of their Analogies, or misunderstood the mystery of their intentions.
That Lapis Lasuli has purgative properties, as we know; Against toxins. That Bezoar is an antidote, Stimulating Urination. Lapis Judaicus acts as a diuretic,Against the epilepsy. Coral is acknowledged for its ability to prevent epilepsy. We cannot deny that Cornelians, Jaspis, Heliotropes, and Bloodstones could have the virtues attributed to them; experience and observable effects would support that claim. However, the belief that an Amethyst prevents drunkenness, that an Emerald will break when worn during sex, that a Diamond placed under the pillow reveals a wife's infidelity, that a Sapphire protects against enchantments, or that the fumes of an Agath can ward off a storm, or that wearing a Crysoprase can make one fall out of love with gold—as some have asserted—remains something I am hesitant to accept, and I admit I may live with this skepticism. Therefore, those who interpret the two Beryls on the Ephod, the twelve stones in Aaron's Rational or Breastplate, or those twelve that adorned the walls of the holy City in the Apocalypse, deriving their meanings from such claims or asserting their symbolic truths from such traditional misconceptions, surely distort the integrity of their analogies or misinterpret the mystery of their intent.
Most men conceive that the twelve stones in Aarons brestplate made a Jewel surpassing any, and not to be parallel'd; which notwithstanding will hardly be made out from the description of the Text, for the names of the Tribes were engraven thereon, which must notably[285] abate their lustre. Beside, it is not clear made out that the best of Gemms, a Diamond was amongst them; nor is to be found in the list thereof, set down by the Jerusalem Thargum, wherein we find the darker stones of Sardius, Sardonix, and Jasper; and if we receive them under those names wherein they are usually described, it is not hard to contrive a more illustrious and splendent Jewel. But being not ordained for meer lustre by diaphanous and pure tralucencies, their mysterious significations became more considerable then their Gemmary substances; and those no doubt did nobly answer the intention of the Institutor. Beside some may doubt whether there be twelve distinct species of noble tralucent Gemms in nature, at least yet known unto us, and such as may not be referred unto some of those in high esteem among us, which come short of the number of twelve; which to make up we must find out some others to match and join with the Diamond, Beryl, Saphyr, Emerald, Amethyst, Topaz, Crysolit, Jacynth, Ruby, and if we may admit it in this number, the Oriental Gianat.
Most people believe that the twelve stones in Aaron's breastplate created a jewel unlike any other, unparalleled in beauty. However, this is hard to support based on the text’s description because the names of the Tribes were engraved on it, which must significantly[285] diminish their brilliance. Furthermore, it’s unclear whether the best gem, a diamond, was among them; it’s also not listed in the record provided by the Jerusalem Targum, which mentions darker stones like Sardius, Sardonyx, and Jasper. If we accept them under the names they are usually given, it's easy to come up with a more radiant and brilliant jewel. However, since they weren't created solely for their shiny appearance and clear, translucent qualities, their mysterious meanings become more important than their gem-like qualities; and those clearly fulfilled the purpose of the one who designed them. Some may also question whether there are truly twelve distinct types of precious translucent gems in nature, at least those known to us, and whether they all correspond to some of the esteemed gems we know, which fall short of the number twelve. To reach that number, we would need to identify additional gems to pair with the Diamond, Beryl, Sapphire, Emerald, Amethyst, Topaz, Chrysolite, Jacinth, Ruby, and if we can include it, the Oriental Garnet.
CHAPTER VI
Of sundry Tenets concerning Vegetables or Plants, which examined, prove either false or dubious.
Of various beliefs about vegetables or plants, which, when examined, turn out to be either false or questionable.
1. Many Mola's and false conceptions there are of Mandrakes, the first from great Antiquity, conceiveth the Root thereof resembleth the shape of Man; which is a conceit not to be made out by ordinary inspection, or any other eyes,[286] then such as regarding the Clouds, behold them in shapes conformable to pre-apprehensions.
1. There are many misunderstandings and misconceptions about Mandrakes. The first, which dates back to ancient times, is that the root resembles the shape of a human. However, this idea can't be confirmed by regular observation or by any eyes that don't already have a preconceived notion, similar to how people see shapes in clouds based on what they expect to see.[286]
Now whatever encouraged the first invention, there have not been wanting many ways of its promotion. The first a Catachrestical and far derived similitude it holds with Man; that is, in a bifurcation or division of the Root into two parts, which some are content to call Thighs; whereas notwithstanding they are oft-times three, and when but two, commonly so complicated and crossed, that men for this deceit are fain to effect their design in other plants; And as fair a resemblance is often found in Carrots, Parsnips, Briony, and many others. There are, I confess, divers Plants which carry about them not only the shape of parts, but also of whole Animals, but surely not all thereof, unto whom this conformity is imputed. Whoever shall peruse the signatures of Crollius, or rather the Phytognomy of Porta, and strictly observe how vegetable Realities are commonly forced into Animal Representations, may easily perceive in very many, the semblance is but postulatory, and must have a more assimilating phansie then mine to make good many thereof.
Now, whatever inspired the first invention, there have been plenty of ways to promote it. The first is a metaphorical and remote similarity it has with humans; that is, in a splitting or division of the root into two parts, which some people are happy to call thighs; however, they are often three, and when there are only two, they are usually so twisted and crossed that people are forced to achieve their purpose with other plants. A similar resemblance can often be found in Carrots, Parsnips, Briony, and many others. I admit there are various plants that carry not just the shape of parts but also of entire animals, but certainly not all that are attributed this likeness. Anyone who examines the signatures of Crollius, or better yet, the plant anatomy of Porta, and closely observes how plant realities are often shaped into animal representations, can easily see that in many cases, the resemblance is merely assumed, and it would require a more imaginative mind than mine to substantiate many of them.
Illiterate heads have been led on by the name Μάνδρα, Spelunca., which in the first syllable expresseth its Representation; but others have better observed the Laws of Etymology, and deduced it from a word of the same language, because it delighteth to grow in obscure and shady places; which derivation, although we shall not stand to maintain, yet the other seemeth answerable unto the Etymologies of many Authors, who often confound such nominal Notations. Not to enquire beyond our own profession, the Latine Physitians which most adhered unto the Arabick way, have often failed herein; particularly Valescus de Tarranta, In the old Edition. a received Physitian,[287] in whose Philonium or Medical practice these may be observed: Diarhea, saith he, Quia pluries venit in die. Herisepela, quasi hærens pilis, Emorrohis, ab emach sanguis & morrohis quod est cadere. Lithargia à Litos quod est oblivio & Targus morbus, Scotomia à Scotus quod est videre, & mias musca. Opthalmia ab opus Græce quod est succus, & Talmon quod est occulus. Paralisis, quasi læsio partis. Fistula à fos sonus & stolon quod est emissio, quasi emissio soni vel vocis. Which are derivations as strange indeed as the other, and hardly to be parallel'd elsewhere; confirming not only the words of one language with another, but creating such as were never yet in any.
Illiterate people have been influenced by the name Mandra, Spelunca., which in the first syllable expresses its meaning; however, others have more accurately followed the rules of Etymology and traced it back to a word in the same language because it prefers to grow in dark and shady areas. While we won't insist on this derivation, the other seems to align with the etymologies of many authors, who often mix up such naming conventions. Not to stray beyond our own field, the Latin physicians who closely followed the Arabic method have often missed the mark in this regard; particularly Valescus de Tarranta, In the old version. a well-known physician,[287] in whose Philonium or medical practice these terms can be found: Diarhea, he says, Because it comes multiple times in a day. Herisepela, as if sticking to the hairs, Emorrohis, from emach meaning blood & morrohis meaning to fall. Lithargia from Litos meaning forgetfulness & Targus disease, Scotomia from Scotus meaning to see, & mias fly. Opthalmia from the Greek word opus meaning juice, & Talmon meaning eye. Paralisis, as if injury of a part. Fistula from fos sound & stolon meaning emission, as if emission of sound or voice. These derivations are indeed as strange as the others, and are hard to find parallels for elsewhere; confirming not only words from one language with another but creating terms that have never existed before.
The received distinction and common Notation by Sexes, hath also promoted the conceit; for true it is, that Herbalists from ancient times have thus distinguished them, naming that the Male, whose leaves are lighter, and Fruit and Apples rounder; but this is properly no generative division, but rather some note of distinction in colour, figure or operation. For though Empedocles affirm, there is a mixt, and undivided Sex in Vegetables; and Scaliger upon Aristotle De Plantis., doth favourably explain that opinion; yet will it not consist with the common and ordinary acception, nor yet with Aristotles definition. For if that be Male which generates in another, that Female which procreates in it self; if it be understood of Sexes conjoined, all Plants are Female; and if of disjoined and congressive generation, there is no Male or Female in them at all.
The established distinction and general classification by sex has also fueled the idea; it’s true that herbalists from ancient times have distinguished them this way, referring to the Male, which has lighter leaves and rounder fruit and apples. However, this is not really a generative classification, but more of a difference in color, shape, or function. Although Empedocles claims there is a mixed and undivided sex in plants, and Scaliger supports this view on Aristotle's De Plantis, it doesn’t align with the common understanding or with Aristotle’s definition. If we take Male to mean that which generates in another, and Female to mean that which reproduces in itself, then if we are talking about sexes that are combined, all plants are Female; and if we mean separate and collaborative generation, there is no Male or Female in them at all.
But the Atlas or main Axis which supported this opinion, was dayly experience, and the visible testimony of sense. For many there are in several parts of Europe, who carry about Roots and sell them unto[288] ignorant people, which handsomely make out the shape of Man or Woman. But these are not productions of Nature, but contrivances of Art, as divers have noted, and Mathiolus plainly detected, who learned this way of Trumpery from a vagabond cheater lying under his cure for the French disease. His words were these, and may determine the point, Sed profecto vanum & fabulosum, etc. But this is vain and fabulous, which ignorant people, and simple women believe; for the roots which are carried about by impostors to deceive unfruitful women, are made of the roots of Canes, Briony and other plants: for in these yet fresh and virent, they carve out the figures of men and women, first sticking therein the grains of Barley or Millet, where they intend the hair should grow; then bury them in sand until the grains shoot forth their roots, which at the longest will happen in twenty days; they afterward clip and trim those tender strings in the fashion of beards and other hairy tegument. All which like other impostures once discovered is easily effected, and in the root of white Briony may be practised every spring.
But the main support for this belief was everyday experience and the clear evidence of our senses. In various parts of Europe, there are many people who carry around roots and sell them to[288] unsuspecting individuals, shaping them into figures of men or women. However, these are not natural creations but rather clever tricks, as many have pointed out, and Mathiolus clearly identified. He learned this form of deception from a scam artist who was pretending to be ill with a communicable disease. His words were these, which may clarify the issue, Sed profecto vanum & fabulosum, etc. But this is indeed vain and fanciful, which ignorant people and naive women believe; because the roots brought around by fraudsters to deceive barren women are made from the roots of Canes, Briony, and other plants. From these fresh and green roots, they carve out the shapes of men and women, first inserting grains of Barley or Millet where they want the hair to grow; then they bury them in sand until the grains sprout their roots, which will happen in about twenty days at most; afterward, they trim and shape those delicate strands into beards and other body hair. All of this, once the trickery is revealed, is easily exposed, and the root of white Briony can be worked on every spring.
What is therefore delivered in favour thereof, by Authors ancient or modern, must have its root in tradition, imposture, far derived similitude, or casual and rare contingency. So may we admit of the Epithet of Pythagoras, who calls it AnthropomorphusOrchis Anthropomorphus cujus Icon in Kircheri Magia parastatica.; and that of Columella, who terms it Semihomo; more appliable unto the Man-Orchis, whose flower represents a Man. Thus is Albertus to be received when he affirmeth, that Mandrakes represent man-kind with the distinction of either Sex. De mandragora. Under these restrictions may those Authors be admitted, which for this opinion are introduced by Drusius; nor shall we need to[289] question the monstrous root of Briony described in Aldrovandus De monstris..
What is therefore presented in support of this, by authors both ancient and modern, must originate from tradition, deception, far-fetched similarity, or random and rare chance. We can accept the term Pythagoras used, who refers to it as AnthropomorphusOrchis Anthropomorphus, whose image is in Kircheri Magia parastatica.; and that of Columella, who calls it Semihomo; which is more suitable for the Man-Orchis, whose flower looks like a man. Thus, Albertus should be noted when he claims that Mandrakes resemble mankind with the difference of each sex. The mandrake. Under these conditions, we can accept those authors introduced by Drusius for this view; nor should we question the monstrous root of Briony described in Aldrovandus Of monsters..
The second assertion concerneth its production. That it naturally groweth under Gallowses and places of execution, arising from fat or urine that drops from the body of the dead; a story somewhat agreeable unto the fable of the Serpents teeth sowed in the earth by Cadmus; or rather the birth of Orion from the urine of Jupiter, Mercury, and Neptune. Now this opinion seems grounded on the former, that is, a conceived similitude it hath with man; and therefore from him in some way they would make out its production: Which conceit is not only erroneous in the foundation, but injurious unto Philosophy in the superstruction. Making putrifactive generations, correspondent unto seminal productions, and conceiving in equivocal effects and univocal conformity unto the efficient. Which is so far from being verified of animals in their corruptive mutations into Plants, that they maintain not this similitude in their nearer translation into animals. So when the Oxe corrupteth into Bees, or the Horse into Hornets, they come not forth in the image of their originals. So the corrupt and excrementous humours in man are animated into Lice; and we may observe, that Hogs, Sheep, Goats, Hawks, Hens, and others, have one peculiar and proper kind of vermine; not resembling themselves according to seminal conditions, yet carrying a setled and confined habitude unto their corruptive originals. And therefore come not forth in generations erratical, or different from each other; but seem specifically and in regular shapes to attend the corruption of their bodies, as do more perfect conceptions, the rule of seminal productions.
The second claim is about its production. It naturally grows under gallows and places of execution, arising from fat or urine that drips from the bodies of the dead; a story somewhat similar to the myth of Cadmus sowing the teeth of serpents into the ground; or rather the birth of Orion from the urine of Jupiter, Mercury, and Neptune. This belief seems to stem from the idea that it has a certain resemblance to humans; thus, they would try to trace its production back to humans in some way. This notion is not only flawed in its basis but also damaging to philosophy in its broader understanding. It suggests that decay gives rise to things in a way that is equivalent to reproductive processes, confusing the results of different causes and misunderstanding the relationships involved. The idea does not hold true for animals undergoing decomposition into plants; they do not even maintain this resemblance when transforming more closely into other animals. So, when an ox decays into bees, or a horse into hornets, they do not emerge resembling their originals. Similarly, the corrupt and wasteful humors in humans can lead to lice; and we can see that pigs, sheep, goats, hawks, hens, and others each have their own specific type of vermin; these do not resemble them according to reproductive conditions, yet they are consistently linked to their decayed origins. Therefore, they do not arise in irregular generations or differ from one another; they seem to specifically and regularly correspond to the decay of their bodies, just as more complete conceptions align with the rule of reproductive processes.
The third affirmeth the roots of Mandrakes do make[290] a noise, or give a shriek upon eradication; which is indeed ridiculous, and false below confute: arising perhaps from a small and stridulous noise, which being firmly rooted, it maketh upon divulsion of parts. A slender foundation for such a vast conception: for such a noise we sometime observe in other Plants, in Parsenips, Liquorish, Eringium, Flags, and others.
The third claims that the roots of Mandrakes make[290] a noise or scream when pulled up; which is truly absurd and easily debunked. This belief may come from a slight and shrill sound that occurs when the roots, being firmly anchored, are torn away. It's a weak basis for such a grand idea, as we sometimes notice similar sounds in other plants, like Parsnips, Licorice, Eryngium, Flags, and others.
The last concerneth the danger ensuing, That there follows an hazard of life to them that pull it up, that some evil fate pursues them, and they live not very long after. Therefore the attempt hereof among the Ancients, was not in ordinary way; but as Pliny informeth, when they intended to take up the root of this Plant, they took the wind thereof, and with a sword describing three circles about it, they digged it up, looking toward the West. A conceit not only injurious unto truth, and confutable by daily experience, but somewhat derogatory unto the providence of God; that is, not only to impose so destructive a quality on any Plant, but to conceive a Vegetable, whose parts are useful unto many, should in the only taking up prove mortal unto any. To think he suffereth the poison of Nubia Granum Nubiæ. to be gathered, Napellus, Aconite, and Thora, to be eradicated, yet this not to be moved. That he permitteth Arsenick and mineral poisons to be forced from the bowels of the Earth, yet not this from the surface thereof. This were to introduce a second forbidden fruit, and inhance the first malediction, making it not only mortal for Adam to taste the one, but capital unto his posterity to eradicate or dig up the other.
The last concern is the danger that follows, which puts the lives of those who uproot it at risk, suggesting that some bad fate is after them, causing them to not live very long afterward. Because of this, the attempt to do so among the Ancients was not typical; as Pliny tells us, when they planned to dig up the root of this plant, they would take the wind of it and, using a sword to draw three circles around it, they dug it up while facing the West. This idea is not only harmful to the truth and can be disproven by daily experience, but it also somewhat undermines the providence of God; that is, it's one thing to attribute such a destructive quality to any plant, but to think that a plant whose parts are beneficial to many should prove deadly when simply uprooted is troubling. To think that He allows the poison of Nubia Granum Nubiæ., Napellus, Aconite, and Thora to be eradicated while this one remains untouched is puzzling. That He permits arsenic and mineral poisons to be extracted from the depths of the earth but not this from its surface would be to introduce a second forbidden fruit and intensify the original curse, making it not only lethal for Adam to taste the first but fatal for his descendants to uproot or dig up the second.
Now what begot, at least promoted so strange conceptions, might be the magical opinion hereof; this being conceived the Plant so much in use with Circe,[291] and therefore named Circea, as Dioscorides and Theophrastus have delivered, which being the eminent Sorcerers of elder story, and by the magick of simples believed to have wrought many wonders: some men were apt to invent, others to believe any tradition or magical promise thereof.
Now, what led to these strange ideas could be the magical beliefs surrounding it; this plant was often associated with Circe,[291] and thus named Circea, as mentioned by Dioscorides and Theophrastus, who were renowned sorcerers of old and believed to have performed many wonders with the magic of simple herbs. Some people were quick to create stories, while others were eager to believe any tradition or magical promise associated with it.
Analogous relations concerning other plants, and such as are of near affinity unto this, have made its currant smooth, and pass more easily among us. For the same effect is also delivered by Josephus, concerning the root Baaras; by Ælian of Cynospastus; and we read in Homer the very same opinion concerning Moly,
Similar relationships regarding other plants that are closely related to this one have made its current understanding smoother and easier to accept among us. The same effect is also noted by Josephus regarding the root Baaras; by Ælian about Cynospastus; and we also find in Homer the exact same view about Moly,
Now parallels or like relations alternately relieve each other, when neither will pass asunder, yet are they plausible together; their mutual concurrences supporting their solitary instabilities.
Now parallels or similar relationships take turns supporting each other, when neither can separate, yet they work well together; their shared connections help balance their individual uncertainties.
Signaturists have somewhat advanced it; who seldom omitting what Ancients delivered; drawing into inference received distinction of sex, not willing to examine its humane resemblance; and placing it in the form of strange and magical simples, have made men suspect there was more therein, then ordinary practice allowed; and so became apt to embrace whatever they heard or read conformable unto such conceptions.
Signaturists have somewhat improved it; they rarely ignore what the Ancients taught; they interpret received distinctions of gender, not wanting to look at its human likeness; and by representing it as strange and magical remedies, they lead people to believe there was more to it than ordinary practice suggested; this made them ready to accept anything they heard or read that aligned with such ideas.
Lastly, The conceit promoteth it self: for concerning an effect whose trial must cost so dear, it fortifies it self in that invention; and few there are whose experiment it need to fear. For (what is most contemptible) although not only the reason of any head,[292] but experience of every hand may well convict it, yet will it not by divers be rejected; for prepossessed heads will ever doubt it, and timorous beliefs will never dare to trie it. So these Traditions how low and ridiculous soever, will find suspition in some, doubt in others, and serve as tests or trials of Melancholy and superstitious tempers for ever.
Lastly, the idea promotes itself; since the outcome of this costly experiment solidifies its claim, there are few who need to fear its test. What’s even more unfortunate is that, although not just the reasoning of any person,[292] but also the experiences of everyone can easily expose it, some will still reject it. This is because those with preconceived notions will always be skeptical, and fearful beliefs will never have the courage to try it. So, these traditions, no matter how trivial or absurd they may seem, will always raise suspicion in some, cause doubt in others, and serve as measures of melancholy and superstitious attitudes forever.
2. That Cinamon, Ginger, Clove, Mace, and Nutmeg, are but the several parts and fruits of the same tree, is the common belief of those which daily use them. Whereof to speak distinctly, Ginger is the root of neither Tree nor Shrub, but of an herbaceous Plant, resembling the Water Flower-De-luce, as Garcias first described; or rather the common Reed, as Lobelius since affirmed. Very common in many parts of India, growing either from Root or Seed, which in December and January they take up, and gently dried, roll it up in earth, whereby occluding the pores, they conserve the natural humidity, and so prevent corruption.
2. Most people who use them daily believe that cinnamon, ginger, clove, mace, and nutmeg all come from the same tree. To clarify, ginger is actually the root of an herbaceous plant, not a tree or shrub. It looks similar to the water iris, as Garcias first described, or maybe the common reed, as Lobelius later stated. Ginger is quite common in many areas of India, growing from either the root or the seed, which they harvest in December and January. They gently dry it, wrap it in earth, which seals the pores, keeping its natural moisture intact and preventing it from spoiling.
Cinamon is the inward bark of a Cinamon Tree, whereof the best is brought from Zeilan; this freed from the outward bark, and exposed unto the Sun, contracts into those folds wherein we commonly receive it. If it have not a sufficient isolation it looketh pale, and attains not its laudable colour; if it be sunned too long, it suffereth a torrefaction, and descendeth somewhat below it.
Cinamon is the inner bark of a Cinamon Tree, with the best coming from Zeilan; when the outer bark is removed and it's exposed to the sun, it curls into the folds we usually get it in. If it isn’t dried properly, it appears pale and doesn’t achieve its desirable color; if it’s sun-dried for too long, it gets scorched and loses some quality.
Clove seems to be either the rudiment of a fruit, or the fruit it self growing upon the Clove tree, to be found but in few Countries. The most commendable is that of the Isles of Molucca; it is first white, afterward green, which beaten down, and dried in the Sun, becometh black, and in the complexion we receive it.
Clove appears to be either the early stage of a fruit or the actual fruit itself, growing on the clove tree, which is found in only a few countries. The most notable cloves come from the Islands of Molucca; they start off white, then turn green, and when crushed and dried in the sun, they become black, which is the form we receive them in.
Nutmeg is the fruit of a Tree differing from all these,[293] and as Garcias describeth it, somewhat like a Peach; growing in divers places, but fructifying in the Isle of Banda, The fruit hereof consisteth of four parts; the first or outward part is a thick and carnous covering like that of a Wal-nut. The second a dry and flosculous coat, commonly called Mace. The third a harder tegument or shell, which lieth under the Mace. The fourth a Kernel included in the shell, which is the same we call Nutmeg. All which both in their parts and order of disposure, are easily discerned in those fruits, which are brought in preserves unto us.
Nutmeg is the fruit of a tree that's different from all the others,[293] and, as Garcias describes it, it resembles a peach. It grows in various places, but thrives on the Isle of Banda. The fruit consists of four parts: the first, or outer part, is a thick, fleshy covering like that of a walnut. The second is a dry and fibrous layer, commonly known as mace. The third is a harder shell that lies beneath the mace. The fourth is the kernel inside the shell, which is what we call nutmeg. All of these parts and their arrangement can easily be seen in the fruits that are brought to us as preserves.
Now if because Mace and Nutmegs proceed from one Tree, the rest must bear them company; or because they are all from the East Indies, they are all from one Plant: the Inference is precipitous, nor will there such a Plant be found in the Herbal of Nature.
Now, just because mace and nutmeg come from the same tree doesn't mean the others should be included; or just because they all come from the East Indies doesn't mean they're all from one plant. That conclusion is hasty, and you won't find such a plant in the herbal of nature.
3. That Viscus Arboreus or Misseltoe is bred upon Trees, from seeds which Birds, especially Thrushes and Ring-doves let fall thereon, was the Creed of the Ancients, and is still believed among us, is the account of its production, set down by Pliny, delivered by Virgil, and subscribed by many more. If so, some reason must be assigned, why it groweth onely upon certain Trees, and not upon many whereon these Birds do light. For as Exotick observers deliver, it groweth upon Almond-trees, Chesnut, Apples, Oaks, and Pine-trees. As we observe in England very commonly upon Apple, Crabs, and White-thorn; sometimes upon Sallow, Hazel, and Oak: rarely upon Ash, Lime-tree, and Maple; never, that I could observe, upon Holly, Elm, and many more. Why it groweth not in all Countries and places where these Birds are found; for so Brassavolus affirmeth, it is not to be found in the Territory of Ferrara, and was fain to supply himself[294] from other parts of Italy. Why if it ariseth from a seed, if sown it will not grow again, as Pliny affirmeth, and as by setting the Berries thereof, we have in vain attempted its production; why if it cometh from seed that falleth upon the tree, it groweth often downwards, and puts forth under the bough, where seed can neither fall nor yet remain. Hereof beside some others, the Lord Verulam hath taken notice. And they surely speak probably who make it an arboreous excrescence, or rather superplant, bred of a viscous and superfluous sap which the tree it self cannot assimilate. And therefore sprouteth not forth in boughs and surcles of the same shape, and similary unto the Tree that beareth it; but in a different form, and secondary unto its specified intention, wherein once failing, another form succeedeth: and in the first place that of Misseltoe, in Plants and Trees disposed to its production. And therefore also where ever it groweth, it is of constant shape, and maintains a regular figure; like other supercrescences, and such as living upon the stock of others, are termed parasitical Plants, as Polypody, Moss, the smaller Capillaries, and many more: So that several regions produce several Misseltoes; India one, America another, according to the law and rule of their degenerations.
3. The Viscus Arboreus, or mistletoe, grows on trees from seeds that birds, especially thrushes and ring-doves, drop onto them. This idea was held by the ancients and is still believed today. It's the explanation for its growth noted by Pliny, mentioned by Virgil, and supported by many others. If that’s the case, we need to understand why it only grows on certain trees and not on many where these birds land. According to exotic observers, it grows on almond, chestnut, apple, oak, and pine trees. In England, it’s commonly found on apple, crab, and hawthorn trees; sometimes it appears on sallow, hazel, and oak; rarely on ash, lime, and maple; and never, as far as I have seen, on holly, elm, and many others. It’s unclear why it doesn’t grow in every country and place where these birds are found; Brassavolus claims it’s absent in the territory of Ferrara, and he had to obtain it from other parts of Italy. If it comes from a seed, why is it that if sown it won’t grow again, as Pliny states? We have tried in vain to grow it by planting its berries. If the seed falls on the tree, why does it often grow downwards and sprout under the branch, where the seed can't fall or stay? Besides others, Lord Verulam has noticed this. Those who suggest it’s an arboreal excrescence, or rather a superplant, resulting from a thick and surplus sap that the tree cannot use, are likely correct. Therefore, it doesn’t sprout in branches and shapes similar to the tree that bears it but takes on a different form that serves its specific purpose; if one form fails, another takes its place, starting with mistletoe in plants and trees set up for its production. Consequently, wherever it grows, it maintains a consistent shape and keeps a regular figure, similar to other supercrescences, which are referred to as parasitic plants, like polypody, moss, smaller capillaries, and many more. Thus, different regions produce different types of mistletoe; India has one, America another, depending on their specific variations.
Now what begot this conceit, might be the enlargement of some part of truth contained in its story. For certain it is, that some Birds do feed upon the berries of this Vegetable, and we meet in Aristotle with one kind of Trush called the Missel Trush Ἰξόβορος., or feeder upon Misseltoe. But that which hath most promoted it, is a received proverb, Turdus sibi malum cacat; appliable unto such men as are authors of their own misfortunes. For according unto ancient tradition and Plinies rela[295]tion, the Bird not able to digest the fruit whereon she feedeth; from her inconverted muting ariseth this Plant, of the Berries whereof Birdlime is made, wherewith she is after entangled. But although Proverbs be popular principles, yet is not all true that is proverbial; and in many thereof, there being one thing delivered, and another intended; though the verbal expression be false, the Proverb is true enough in the verity of its intention.
Now, what sparked this idea might be the expansion of some part of the truth in its story. It’s certain that some birds eat the berries of this plant, and in Aristotle, we find a type of thrush called the Missel Thrush Ixbórus., or feeder on mistletoe. However, what has really promoted it is a well-known proverb, Turdus sibi malum cacat; applicable to those who are the authors of their own misfortunes. According to ancient tradition and Pliny's account, the bird is unable to digest the fruit it eats; from its undigested droppings arises this plant, whose berries are used to make birdlime, which then entangles the bird. But even though proverbs are popular sayings, not everything that is proverbial is true; in many cases, one thing is said while another is meant; although the literal expression may be false, the proverb captures the truth in its intent.
As for the Magical vertues in this Plant, and conceived efficacy unto veneficial intentions, it seemeth a Pagan relique derived from the ancient Druides, the great admirers of the Oak, especially the Misseltoe that grew thereon; which according unto the particular of Pliny, they gathered with great solemnity. For after sacrifice the Priest in a white garment ascended the tree, cut down the Misseltoe with a golden hook, and received it in a white coat; the vertue whereof was to resist all poisons, and make fruitful any that used it. Vertues not expected from Classical practice; and did they fully answer their promise which are so commended, in Epileptical intentions, we would abate these qualities. Country practice hath added another, to provoke the after-birth, and in that case the decoction is given unto Cows. That the Berries are poison as some conceive, we are so far from averring, that we have safely given them inwardly; and can confirm the experiment of Brassavolus, that they have some purgative quality.
Regarding the magical properties of this plant and its believed effectiveness for beneficial purposes, it appears to be a Pagan remnant from the ancient Druids, who greatly revered the Oak, particularly the mistletoe that grew on it. According to Pliny, they harvested it with great ceremony. After a sacrifice, the Priest, dressed in white, would climb the tree, cut the mistletoe with a golden hook, and catch it in a white cloth. Its supposed ability was to counteract poisons and promote fertility for those who used it. These virtues are not typically expected from classical practices; if they truly lived up to their reputation, particularly in treating epilepsy, we would lessen these claims. Folk practices have introduced another use, to aid in expelling the afterbirth, where the decoction is administered to cows. As for the belief that the berries are poisonous, we don’t affirm that; in fact, we have used them safely and can support Brassavolus’s findings that they possess some purgative qualities.
4. The Rose of Jericho, that flourishes every year just about Christmas Eve, is famous in Christian reports; which notwithstanding we have some reason to doubt, and are plainly informed by Bellonius, it is but a Monastical imposture, as he hath delivered in his[296] observations, concerning the Plants in Jericho. That which promoted the conceit, or perhaps begot its continuance, was a propriety in this Plant. For though it be dry, yet will it upon imbibition of moisture dilate its leaves, and explicate its flowers contracted, and seemingly dried up. And this is to be effected not only in the Plant yet growing, but in some manner also in that which is brought exuccous and dry unto us. Which quality being observed, the subtilty of contrivers did commonly play this shew upon the Eve of our Saviours Nativity, when by drying the Plant again, it closed the next day, and so pretended a double mystery: referring unto the opening and closing of the womb of Mary.
4. The Rose of Jericho, which blooms every year around Christmas Eve, is well-known in Christian accounts; however, we have some reason to be skeptical, as Bellonius clearly states that it's just a monastic trick, as he described in his [296] observations about the plants in Jericho. What fueled this idea, or perhaps kept it going, was a unique feature of this plant. Even though it appears dry, it will expand its leaves and unfold its seemingly dried-up flowers when it absorbs moisture. This can happen not only with the living plant but also with one that is dried out and brought to us. When this quality was noticed, the cleverness of the organizers usually put on this display on the eve of our Savior's birth, where, after drying the plant again, it would close up the next day, pretending to show a double mystery: relating to the opening and closing of Mary's womb.
There wanted not a specious confirmation from a text in Ecclesiasticus Cap. 24., Quasi palma exultata sum in Cades, & quasi plantatio Rosæ in Jericho: I was exalted like a Palm-tree in Engaddi, and as a Rose in Jericho. The sound whereof in common ears, begat an extraordinary opinion of the Rose of that denomination. But herein there seemeth a mistake: for by the Rose in the Text, is implied the true and proper Rose, as first the Greek φύτα τοῦ ῥόδου., and ours accordingly rendreth it. But that which passeth under this name, and by us is commonly called the Rose of Jericho, is properly no Rose, but a small thorny shrub or kind of Heath, bearing little white flowers, far differing from the Rose; whereof Bellonius a very inquisitive Herbalist, could not find any in his travels thorow Jericho. A Plant so unlike a Rose, it hath been mistaken by some good Simplist for Amomum; which truly understood is so unlike a Rose, that as Dioscorides delivers, the flowers thereof are like the white Violet, and its leaves resemble Briony.
There wasn't a convincing confirmation from a text in Ecclesiasticus Cap. 24., Like a palm tree, I was lifted up in Cades, and like a rose in Jericho: I was elevated like a palm tree in Engaddi, and like a rose in Jericho. The mention of this in common conversation created an extraordinary perception of that particular rose. However, there seems to be a misunderstanding here: the rose referred to in the text implies the true and proper rose, as the Greek rose plants and our translation reflects this. But what we commonly call the Rose of Jericho is not a true rose but rather a small thorny shrub or a type of heath that bears tiny white flowers, which is quite different from a rose. Bellonius, a very curious herbalist, couldn't find any during his travels through Jericho. This plant, so unlike a rose, has even been mistaken by some well-meaning simplists for Amomum; which, when accurately understood, is so unlike a rose that as Dioscorides describes, its flowers resemble white violets, and its leaves look like briony.
Suitable unto this relation almost in all points is[297] that of the Thorn at Glassenbury, and perhaps the daughter hereof; herein our endeavours as yet have not attained satisfaction, and cannot therefore enlarge. Thus much in general we may observe, that strange effects are naturally taken for miracles by weaker heads, and artificially improved to that apprehension by wiser. Certainly many precocious Trees, and such as spring in the Winter, may be found in most parts of Europe, and divers also in England. Such a Thorn there is in Parham Park in Suffolk, and elsewhere. For most Trees do begin to sprout in the Fall of the leaf or Autumn, and if not kept back by cold and outward causes, would leaf about the Solstice. Now if it happen that any be so strongly constituted, as to make this good against the power of Winter, they may produce their leaves or blossoms in that season. And perform that in some singles, which is observable in whole kinds; as in Ivy, which blossoms and bears at least twice a year, and once in the Winter; as also in Furz, which flowereth in that season.
Almost all points of this relationship can be related to[297], particularly the Thorn at Glassenbury, and perhaps its offspring; in this regard, our efforts have not yet satisfied us, so we can't elaborate further. We can generally note that unusual effects are often mistaken for miracles by those who are less knowledgeable, while those who are wiser can manipulate that perception. Clearly, many early-blooming trees, as well as those that sprout in winter, can be found throughout most of Europe, with several also in England. Such a Thorn can be found in Parham Park in Suffolk, and in other locations. Most trees start to bud in the fall when leaves drop, and if not hindered by cold weather, would begin to leaf out around the solstice. If any tree is robust enough to withstand winter's chill, they might produce leaves or flowers during that season. Some individuals exhibit this behavior, which is typically seen in entire species; for example, Ivy blooms and bears fruit at least twice a year, including once in winter, as does Furze, which flowers during that time.
5. That ferrum Equinum, or Sferra Cavallo hath a vertue attractive of Iron, a power to break locks, and draw off the shoes of a Horse that passeth over it; whether you take it for one kind of Securidaca, or will also take in Lunaria, we know it to be false: and cannot but wonder at Mathiolus, who upon a parallel in Pliny was staggered into suspension. Who notwithstanding in the imputed vertue to open things, close and shut up, could laugh himself at that promise from the herb Æthiopis or Æthiopian mullen; and condemn the judgment of Scipio, who having such a picklock, would spend so many years in battering the Gates of Carthage. Which strange and Magical conceit, seems to have no deeper root in reason, then the figure of its seed; for therein indeed it somewhat resembles a[298] Horse-shoe; which notwithstanding Baptista Porta hath thought too low a signification, and raised the same unto a Lunary representation.
5. That ferrum Equinum, or Sferra Cavallo has the ability to attract iron, to break locks, and to pull off the shoes of a horse that steps on it; whether you consider it a type of Securidaca, or also include Lunaria, we know it’s not true: and we can't help but be amazed at Mathiolus, who, based on a reference in Pliny, seemed unsure about it. Despite this, he could laugh at the claim that the herb Æthiopis or Æthiopian mullen could open locked things and condemn the judgment of Scipio, who, having such a picklock, would spend years trying to break down the gates of Carthage. This strange and magical idea appears to be based on nothing more than the shape of its seed; it somewhat resembles a[298] horseshoe, which nonetheless Baptista Porta considered too insignificant and elevated it to a representation of the moon.
6. That Bayes will protect from the mischief of Lightning and Thunder, is a quality ascribed thereto, common with the Fig-tree, Eagle, and skin of a Seal. Against so famous a quality, Vicomercatus produceth experiment of a Bay-tree blasted in Italy. And therefore although Tiberius for this intent, did wear a Lawrel upon his Temples, yet did Augustus take a more probable course, who fled under arches and hollow vaults for protection. And though Porta conceive, because in a streperous eruption, it riseth against fire, it doth therefore resist lightning, yet is that no emboldning Illation. And if we consider the threefold effect of Jupiters Trisulk, to burn, discuss, and terebrate; and if that be true which is commonly delivered, that it will melt the blade, yet pass the scabbard; kill the child, yet spare the mother; dry up the wine, yet leave the hogshead entire: though it favour the amulet, it may not spare us; it will be unsure to rely on any preservative, 'tis no security to be dipped in Styx, or clad in the armour of Ceneus. Now that Beer, Wine, and other liquors, are spoiled with lightning and thunder, we conceive it proceeds not onely from noise and concussion of the air, but also noxious spirits, which mingle therewith, and draw them to corruption; whereby they become not only dead themselves, but sometime deadly unto others, as that which Seneca mentioneth; whereof whosoever drank, either lost his life, or else his wits upon it.
6. The idea that the Bay tree will protect against the harmful effects of Lightning and Thunder is a trait shared with the Fig tree, Eagle, and Seal skin. In response to this well-known trait, Vicomercatus presents evidence of a Bay tree struck down in Italy. Therefore, even though Tiberius wore a Laurel on his temples for protection, Augustus chose a more sensible approach by seeking shelter under arches and vaults. While Porta believes that since it rises against fire during a loud eruption, it also resists lightning, that is not a strong conclusion. If we consider the threefold effect of Jupiter's Trisulk, which can burn, disperse, and pierce; and if it’s true that it can melt the blade while leaving the scabbard unharmed, kill the child while sparing the mother, and dry up the wine but leave the cask intact: though it may help as an amulet, it might not protect us. It's risky to rely on any such safeguard; being dipped in the Styx or wearing the armor of Ceneus offers no real security. Now that beer, wine, and other beverages are spoiled by lightning and thunder, we think this results not only from noise and air pressure but also from harmful spirits that mix in and cause decay; as a result, they become not only lifeless but sometimes deadly to others, as mentioned by Seneca, where anyone who drank it either lost their life or went mad.
7. It hath much deceived the hope of good fellows, what is commonly expected of bitter Almonds, and though in Plutarch confirmed from the practice of[299] Claudius his Physitian, that Antidote against ebriety hath commonly failed. Surely men much versed in the practice do err in the theory of inebriation; conceiving in that disturbance the brain doth only suffer from exhalations and vaporous ascensions from the stomack, which fat and oyly substances may suppress. Whereas the prevalent intoxication is from the spirits of drink dispersed into the veins and arteries, from whence by common conveyances they creep into the brain, insinuate into its ventricles, and beget those vertigoes accompanying that perversion. And therefore the same effect may be produced by a Glister, the Head may be intoxicated by a medicine at the Heel. So the poisonous bites of Serpents, although on parts at distance from the head, yet having entered the veins, disturb the animal faculties, and produce the effects of drink, or poison swallowed. And so as the Head may be disturbed by the skin, it may the same way be relieved; as is observable in balneations, washings, and fomentations, either of the whole body, or of that part alone.
7. It's really let down the hopes of good people to expect much from bitter almonds, and even though Plutarch confirmed through the practice of [299] Claudius's physician that this antidote for drunkenness has generally failed. Clearly, those well-versed in practice are mistaken in their understanding of intoxication; they think that inebriation is just caused by vapors rising from the stomach, which fatty and oily substances might suppress. However, the main intoxication actually comes from the alcohol in drinks spreading into the veins and arteries, which then seep into the brain, settle in its ventricles, and cause the dizziness associated with that alteration. Therefore, the same result can be achieved through an enema; the head can be affected by a treatment applied to the heel. Similarly, the venom from snake bites, even if they occur far from the head, can disrupt bodily functions if they enter the bloodstream, producing effects similar to alcohol or ingested poison. Just as the head can be affected through the skin, it can also be treated in the same manner, as seen in baths, washes, and compresses, whether for the entire body or just a specific area.
CHAPTER VII
About certain insects and the characteristics of various plants.
1. Few ears have escaped the noise of the Dead-watch, that is, the little clickling sound heard often in many rooms, somewhat resembling that of a Watch; and this is conceived to be of an evil omen or prediction of some persons death: wherein notwithstanding there is[300] nothing of rational presage or just cause of terrour unto melancholy and meticulous heads. For this noise is made by a little sheath-winged gray Insect found often in Wainscot, Benches, and Wood-work, in the Summer. We have taken many thereof, and kept them in thin boxes, wherein I have heard and seen them work and knack with a little proboscis or trunk against the side of the box, like Apicus Martius, or Woodpecker against a tree. It worketh best in warm weather, and for the most part giveth not over under nine or eleven stroaks at a time. He that could extinguish the terrifying apprehensions hereof, might prevent the passions of the heart, and many cold sweats in Grandmothers and Nurses, who in the sickness of children, are so startled with these noises.
1. Few people have missed the sound of the Dead-watch, the little clicking noise often heard in many rooms, somewhat like that of a clock; this is thought to be a bad omen or a sign of someone's death. However, there’s[300] nothing rational about it or any real reason for fear among anxious and worry-prone individuals. This sound is made by a small, gray, winged insect commonly found in woodwork, benches, and paneling during the summer. We have captured many of them and kept them in small boxes, where I have watched and listened to them make noise with a little proboscis or trunk against the side of the box, similar to Apicus Martius, or a woodpecker tapping on a tree. They are most active in warm weather and typically don’t stop without making nine or eleven taps in a row. If someone could eliminate the frightening associations with this sound, they could ease the worries of the heart and many cold sweats in grandmothers and nurses, who are often so startled by these noises when children are sick.
2. The presage of the year succeeding, which is commonly made from Insects or little Animals in Oak apples, according to the kinds thereof, either Maggot, Fly, or Spider; that is, of Famine, War, or Pestilence; whether we mean that woody excrescence, which shooteth from the branch about May, or that round and Apple-like accretion which groweth under the leaf about the latter end of Summer, is I doubt too distinct, nor verifiable from event.
2. The prediction for the upcoming year is usually based on the insects or small animals found in oak galls, depending on what types they are, like maggots, flies, or spiders; this indicates famine, war, or plague. Whether we’re talking about the woody growth that sprouts from the branch around May, or the round, apple-like growth that appears under the leaves towards the end of summer, I’m afraid it’s too specific and not verifiable based on what actually happens.
For Flies and Maggots are found every year, very seldom Spiders: And Helmont affirmeth he could never find the Spider and the Fly upon the same Trees, that is the signs of War and Pestilence, which often go together: Beside, that the Flies found were at first Maggots, experience hath informed us; for keeping these excrescencies, we have observed their conversions, beholding in Magnifying Glasses the daily progression thereof. As may be also observed in other Vegetable excretions, whose Maggots do ter[301]minate in Flies of constant shapes; as in the Nutgalls of the Out-landish Oak, and the Mossie tuft of the wild Briar; which having gathered in November we have found the little Maggots which lodged in wooden Cells all Winter, to turn into Flies in June.
For every year, we find flies and maggots, but rarely spiders. And Helmont claims he could never find a spider and a fly on the same trees, which are signs of war and disease that often occur together. Moreover, the flies we find were initially maggots; experience has taught us this. By keeping these growths, we've observed their transformation, watching the daily changes through magnifying glasses. This is also seen in other plant excretions, where maggots end up turning into flies of consistent shapes, such as in the nut galls of the foreign oak and the mossy tufts of the wild briar. For instance, when gathered in November, we found the small maggots that had been in wooden cells all winter turning into flies by June.
We confess the opinion may hold some verity in the Analogy, or Emblematical phansie. For Pestilence is properly signified by the Spider, whereof some kinds are of a very venemous Nature. Famine by Maggots, which destroy the fruits of the Earth. And War not improperly by the Fly; if we rest in the phansie of Homer, who compares the valiant Grecian unto a Fly.
We admit that this idea might have some truth in the analogy or symbolic imagination. Pestilence is often represented by the spider, as some types are highly venomous. Famine is represented by maggots, which ruin the fruits of the earth. And war is fittingly symbolized by the fly, if we consider the imagination of Homer, who compares the brave Greeks to a fly.
Some verity it may also have in it self, as truly declaring the corruptive constitution in the present sap and nutrimental juice of the Tree; and may consequently discover the disposition of that year, according to the plenty or kinds of these productions. For if the putrifying juices of bodies bring forth plenty of Flies and Maggots, they give forth testimony of common corruption, and declare that the Elements are full of the seeds of putrifaction, as the great number of Caterpillars, Gnats, and ordinary Insects do also declare. If they run into Spiders, they give signs of higher putrifaction, as plenty of Vipers and Scorpions are confessed to do; the putrifying Materials producing Animals of higher mischiefs, according to the advance and higher strain of corruption.
Some truth may also be found within it, as it accurately describes the corrupt nature present in the sap and nourishing juice of the Tree, and consequently may reveal the condition of that year based on the abundance or types of these productions. If the decomposing juices of bodies produce many Flies and Maggots, they indicate general decay and show that the Elements are filled with the seeds of decomposition, just like the large number of Caterpillars, Gnats, and common Insects also indicate. If they turn into Spiders, it signals a higher level of decay, as a lot of Vipers and Scorpions are known to indicate; the decaying materials produce creatures of greater harm, reflecting the increased and more severe level of corruption.
3. Whether all Plants have seed, were more easily determinable, if we could conclude concerning Harts-tongue, Fern, the Caterpillaries, Lunaria, and some others. But whether those little dusty particles, upon the lower side of the leaves, be seeds and seminal parts; or rather, as it is commonly conceived, excremental separations, we have not as yet been able to determine[302] by any germination or univocal production from them when they have been sowed on purpose: but having set the roots of Harts tongue in a garden, a year or two after there came up three or four of the same Plants, about two yards distance from the first. Thus much we observe, that they seem to renew yearly, and come not fully out till the Plant be in his vigour: and by the help of Magnifying Glasses we find these dusty Atoms to be round at first, and fully representing seeds, out of which at last proceed little Mites almost invisible; so that such as are old stand open, as being emptied of some bodies formerly included; which though discernable in Harts-tongue, is more notoriously discoverable in some differencies of Brake or Fern.
3. It's easier to determine whether all plants have seeds if we could draw conclusions about Hart's-tongue, ferns, caterpillars, Lunaria, and some others. However, we haven't been able to figure out whether those tiny dusty particles on the underside of the leaves are seeds or, as is commonly thought, just waste products. We haven't been able to confirm this through germination or clear production when we've deliberately sown them. But when we planted the roots of Hart's-tongue in a garden, after a year or two, three or four of the same plants appeared about two yards away from the original ones. We observe that they seem to regrow each year and don’t fully emerge until the plant is healthy. With the help of magnifying glasses, we find these dusty particles to be round at first, closely resembling seeds, which eventually produce tiny almost invisible mites; so that the older ones stand open, as if emptied of something that was once included. Although this is visible in Hart's-tongue, it's even more clearly seen in some varieties of brake or fern.[302]
But exquisite Microscopes and Magnifying Glasses have at last cleared this doubt, whereby also long ago the noble Fredericus Cæsius beheld the dusts of Polypody as bigg as Pepper corns; and as Johannes Faber testifieth, made draughts on Paper of such kind of seeds, as bigg as his Glasses represented them: and set down such Plants under the Classis of Herbæ Tergifætæ, as may be observed in his notable Botanical Tables.
But advanced microscopes and magnifying glasses have finally resolved this uncertainty, which is how the noble Fredericus Cæsius was able to see the spores of polypody as large as peppercorns long ago. As Johannes Faber confirms, he created illustrations on paper of seeds that were as big as his lenses showed them to be, categorizing such plants under the class of Herbæ Tergifætæ, as can be seen in his remarkable botanical tables.
4. Whether the sap of Trees runs down to the roots in Winter, whereby they become naked and grow not; or whether they do not cease to draw any more, and reserve so much as sufficeth for conservation, is not a point indubitable. For we observe, that most Trees, as though they would be perpetually green, do bud at the Fall of the leaf, although they sprout not much forward untill the Spring, and warmer weather approacheth; and many Trees maintain their leaves all Winter, although they seem to receive very small advantage in their growth. But that the sap doth powerfully rise in the Spring, to repair that moisture[303] whereby they barely subsisted in the Winter, and also to put the Plant in a capacity of fructification: he that hath beheld how many gallons of water may in a small time be drawn from a Birch-tree in the Spring, hath slender reason to doubt.
4. Whether the sap of trees flows down to the roots in winter, causing them to become bare and stop growing, or whether they continue to draw sap and only reserve what’s necessary for survival, is not a certain matter. We notice that most trees, as if they want to stay green all the time, start to bud in the fall when they lose their leaves, even though they don’t grow much until spring and warmer weather arrives; and many trees keep their leaves all winter, although they seem to gain very little in growth. However, the sap does rise forcefully in the spring, to replenish the moisture[303] that barely kept them alive during winter, and also to prepare the plant for fruiting: anyone who has seen how many gallons of water can be drawn from a birch tree in the spring has little reason to doubt this.
5. That Camphire Eunuchates, or begets in Men an impotency unto Venery, observation will hardly confirm; and we have found it to fail in Cocks and Hens, though given for many days; which was a more favourable trial then that of Scaliger, when he gave it unto a Bitch that was proud. For the instant turgescence is not to be taken off, but by Medicines of higher Natures; and with any certainty but one way that we know, which notwithstanding, by suppressing that natural evacuation, may encline unto Madness, if taken in the Summer.
5. That Camphire can cause impotence in men is hard to confirm; we've seen it fail to have any effect on roosters and hens, even when given for many days, which was a better test than the one Scaliger used when he gave it to a proud female dog. The immediate swelling can't be resolved except with stronger medicines, and there's only one method we know that can do it with any certainty. However, this method, by stopping that natural release, might lead to madness if taken in the summer.
6. In the History of Prodigies we meet with many showrs of Wheat; how true or probable, we have not room to debate. Only thus much we shall not omit to inform, That what was this year found in many places, and almost preached for Wheat rained from the clouds, was but the seed of Ivy-berries, which somewhat represent it; and though it were found in Steeples and high places, might be conveyed thither, or muted out by Birds: for many feed thereon, and in the crops of some we have found no less then three ounces.
6. In the History of Prodigies, we come across many instances of Wheat showers; we don't have the space to discuss how true or likely they are. However, we should mention that what was discovered this year in several locations, which was almost proclaimed as Wheat falling from the sky, was actually just Ivy-berry seeds, which somewhat resemble it. Even though it was found in steeples and high places, it could have been carried there or dropped by birds, as many birds feed on them, and in the crops of some, we've found as much as three ounces.
7. That every plant might receive a Name according unto the disease it cureth, was the wish of Paracelsus. A way more likely to multiply Empiricks then Herbalists; yet what is practised by many is advantagious unto neither; that is, relinquishing their proper appellations to re-baptize them by the name of Saints, Apostles, Patriarchs, and Martyrs, to call this the herb of John, that of Peter, this of James, or Joseph, that of[304] Mary or Barbara. For hereby apprehensions are made additional unto their proper Natures; whereon superstitious practices ensue, and stories are framed accordingly to make good their foundations.
7. Paracelsus wished that every plant would be named based on the disease it cures. This approach is more likely to increase Empirics rather than Herbalists; however, what many do now benefits neither group. They abandon the original names and instead rename them after Saints, Apostles, Patriarchs, and Martyrs, referring to this as the herb of John, that of Peter, this of James or Joseph, and that of Mary or Barbara. This creates additional assumptions about their true nature, leading to superstitious practices and stories being invented to support those beliefs.
8. We cannot omit to declare the gross mistake of many in the Nominal apprehension of Plants; to instance but in few. An herb there is commonly called Betonica Pauli, or Pauls Betony; hereof the People have some conceit in reference to St. Paul; whereas indeed that name is derived from Paulus Ægineta, an ancient Physitian of Ægina, and is no more then Speed-well, or Fluellen. The like expectations are raised from Herba Trinitatis; which notwithstanding obtaineth that name from the figure of its leaves, and is one kind of Liverwort, or Hepatica. In Milium Solis, the Epithete of the Sun hath enlarged its opinion; which hath indeed no reference thereunto, it being no more then Lithospermon, or Grummel, or rather Milium Soler; which as Serapion from Aben Juliel hath taught us, because it grew plentifully in the Mountains of Soler, received that appellation. Why the Jews ear is used for sore Throats. In Jews-ears something is conceived extraordinary from the Name, which is in propriety but Fungus sambucinus, or an excrescence about the Roots of Elder, and concerneth not the Nation of the Jews, but Judas Iscariot, upon a conceit, he hanged on this Tree; and is become a famous Medicine in Quinsies, sore Throats, and strangulations ever since. And so are they deceived in the name of Horse-Raddish, Horse-Mint, Bull-rush, and many more: conceiving therein some prenominal consideration, whereas indeed that expression is but a Grecism, by the prefix of Hippos and Bous, that is, Horse and Bull, intending no more then Great. According whereto the great Dock is called Hippola[305]pathum; and he that calls the Horse of Alexander, Great-head, expresseth the same which the Greeks do in Bucephalus.
8. We must point out the serious mistake many people make in the casual naming of plants; let’s look at just a few examples. There’s a herb commonly called Betonica Pauli, or Pauls Betony; people have some ideas about it relating to St. Paul, but in reality, that name comes from Paulus Ægineta, an ancient physician from Ægina, and it is nothing more than Speedwell, or Fluellen. Similar misconceptions arise with Herba Trinitatis; this name comes from the shape of its leaves, and it is actually a type of Liverwort, or Hepatica. In Milium Solis, the title involving the Sun has misled many; it has no connection to the Sun, as it’s simply Lithospermon, or Grummel, or more accurately Milium Soler; as Serapion learned from Aben Juliel, it was named because it grew abundantly in the Mountains of Soler. Why the Jews' ear is used for sore throats. In Jews-ears, people think something special is implied by the name, but it actually refers to Fungus sambucinus, or a growth around the roots of Elder, and has nothing to do with the nation of the Jews. Instead, it relates to Judas Iscariot, based on the belief that he hanged himself on this tree; it has since become a well-known remedy for quinsy, sore throats, and strangulation. They also misinterpret names like Horse-Radish, Horse-Mint, Bull-Rush, and many others, thinking there’s some specific meaning behind them when in fact, these terms are just Greek in origin, using the prefixes Hippos and Bous, which mean Horse and Bull, intending simply to denote something large. According to this, the great Dock is called Hippola[305]pathum; and when someone refers to Alexander’s horse as Great-head, they’re expressing the same thing that the Greeks did with Bucephalus.
9. Lastly, Many things are delivered and believed of other Plants, wherein at least we cannot but suspend. That there is a property in Basil to propagate Scorpions, and that by the smell thereof they are bred in the brains of men, is much advanced by Hollerius, who found this Insect in the brains of a man that delighted much in this smell. Wherein beside that we find no way to conjoin the effect unto the cause assigned; herein the Moderns speak but timorously, and some of the Ancients quite contrarily. For, according unto Oribasius, Physitian unto Julian, The Affricans, Men best experienced in poisons, affirm, whosoever hath eaten Basil, although he be stung with a Scorpion, shall feel no pain thereby: which is a very different effect, and rather antidotally destroying, then seminally promoting its production.
9. Lastly, many things are said and believed about other plants, which we can at least be skeptical about. The idea that basil has the power to breed scorpions and that their smell can lead to their development in human brains is heavily promoted by Hollerius, who found this insect in the brain of a man who loved that smell. However, we find no way to connect the effect to the proposed cause; modern thinkers speak cautiously about this, and some of the ancients completely disagree. According to Oribasius, physician to Julian, the Africans, who are the most knowledgeable about poisons, claim that anyone who has eaten basil, even if stung by a scorpion, will feel no pain from it. This presents a very different effect and seems more like an antidote than a trigger for producing scorpions.
That the leaves of Catapucia or Spurge, being plucked upward or downward, respectively perform their operations by Purge or Vomit, as some have written, and old wives still do preach, is a strange conceit, ascribing unto Plants positional operations, and after the manner of the Loadstone; upon the Pole whereof if a Knife be drawn from the handle unto the point, it will take up a Needle; but if drawn again from the point to the handle, it will attract it no more.
That the leaves of Catapucia or Spurge, when pulled up or down, perform their effects by causing a purge or a vomit, as some have said and old wives still claim, is a strange idea. It suggests that plants have positional effects, similar to a lodestone; for if you pull a knife from the handle to the point, it can pick up a needle, but if you pull it back from the point to the handle, it won’t attract it anymore.
That Cucumbers are no commendable fruits, that being very waterish, they fill the veins with crude and windy serosities; that containing little Salt or spirit, they may also debilitate the vital acidity, and fermental faculty of the Stomach, we readily concede. But that they should be so cold, as be almost poison by that[306] quality, it will be hard to allow, without the contradiction of Galen In his Anatomia Sambuci.: who accounteth them cold but in the second degree, and in that Classis have most Physitians placed them.
Cucumbers aren't great fruits; being mostly water, they can fill the veins with crude and windy substances. They have little salt or spirit, which can weaken the stomach's vital acidity and fermenting ability. We agree on that. However, saying they are so cold that they can be almost poisonous because of that quality is hard to accept, especially considering Galen In his Anatomy of Sambucus., who claims they are only cold to a moderate degree, and most physicians classify them accordingly.
That Elder Berries are poison, as we are taught by tradition, experience will unteach us. And beside the promises of Blochwitius, the healthful effects thereof daily observed will convict us.
That elderberries are toxic, as we've learned from tradition, experience will prove otherwise. And besides the promises of Blochwitius, the health benefits we observe daily will convince us.
That an Ivy Cup will separate Wine from Water, if filled with both, the Wine soaking through, but the Water still remaining, as after Pliny many have averred, we know not how to affirm; who making trial thereof, found both the liquors to soak indistinctly through the bowl.
That an Ivy Cup will separate wine from water when filled with both, with the wine soaking through and the water remaining behind, as many have claimed after Pliny, we cannot confirm; those who tested it found that both liquids soaked through the bowl indistinguishably.
That Sheep do often get the Rot, by feeding in boggy grounds where Ros-solis groweth, seems beyond dispute. That this herb is the cause thereof, Shepherds affirm and deny; whether it hath a cordial vertue by sudden refection, sensible experiment doth hardly confirm, but that it may have a Balsamical and resumptive Vertue, whereby it becomes a good Medicine in Catarrhes and Consumptive dispositions, Practice and Reason conclude. That the lentous drops upon it are not extraneous, and rather an exudation from it self, then a rorid concretion from without, beside other grounds, we have reason to conceive; for having kept the Roots moist and earthed in close chambers, they have, though in lesser plenty, sent out these drops as before.
That sheep often get foot rot from feeding in muddy areas where Ros-solis grows is pretty well accepted. Shepherds argue about whether this plant is the cause; it’s hard to prove if it has a healing property through quick nourishment. However, it does seem to have a soothing and restorative quality, making it a good treatment for coughs and wasting conditions, according to both practice and reasoning. We have reason to believe that the sticky drops on it aren’t foreign but rather come from the plant itself, rather than from something external, for when we kept the roots moist and buried in closed rooms, they produced these drops again, although in smaller amounts.
That Flos Affricanus is poison, and destroyeth Dogs, in two experiments we have not found.
That Flos Affricanus is toxic and kills dogs, as we've observed in two experiments.
That Yew and the Berries thereof are harmless, we know.
That yew and its berries are harmless, we know.
That a Snake will not endure the shade of an Ash,[307] we can deny. Nor is it inconsiderable what is affirmed by Bellonius Lib. 1 observat.; for if his Assertion be true, our apprehension is oftentimes wide in ordinary simples, and in common use we mistake one for another. We know not the true Thyme; the Savourie in our Gardens is not that commended of old; and that kind of Hysop the Ancients used, is unknown unto us, who make great use of another.
That a snake won't tolerate the shade of an ash tree, [307] is something we can't deny. It's also worth noting what Bellonius states Lib. 1 observations.; if his claim is true, then our understanding of common plants is often mistaken, and we frequently mix one up for another. We don't really know what true thyme is; the savory in our gardens isn't the same as the one praised in the past; and the type of hyssop that the ancients used is unknown to us, as we rely on a different kind.
We omit to recite the many Vertues, and endless faculties ascribed unto Plants, which sometime occur in grave and serious Authors; and we shall make a bad transaction for truth to concede a verity in half. To reckon up all, it were employment for Archimedes, who undertook to write the number of the Sands. Swarms of others there are, some whereof our future endeavours may discover; common reason I hope will save us a labour in many: Whose absurdities stand naked unto every eye; Errours not able to deceive the Embleme of Justice, and need no Argus to descry them. Herein there surely wants expurgatory animadversions, whereby we might strike out great numbers of hidden qualities; and having once a serious and conceded list, we might with more encouragement and safety attempt their Reasons.
We won't go into the many virtues and countless abilities attributed to plants, which are sometimes mentioned in serious texts. It would be a disservice to truth to only partially acknowledge a fact. Listing them all would be a task fit for Archimedes, who set out to count the grains of sand. There are many others, some of which our future efforts might reveal; I hope common sense will save us from unnecessary work regarding many of them. Their absurdities are obvious to everyone; these errors are unable to deceive the symbol of Justice and don’t need Argus to spot them. Surely, we lack the necessary critical commentary that would allow us to eliminate many hidden qualities; and once we have a serious and agreed-upon list, we could more confidently and safely explore their reasons.
THE THIRD BOOK
There are various popular beliefs about animals that, when examined, turn out to be either false or questionable.
CHAPTER I
Of the Elephant.
The first shall be of the Elephant, whereof there generally passeth an opinion it hath no joints; and this absurdity is seconded with another, that being unable to lie down, it sleepeth against a Tree; which the Hunters observing, do saw it almost asunder; whereon the Beast relying, by the fall of the Tree, falls also down it self, and is able to rise no more. Which conceit is not the daughter of later times, but an old and gray-headed error, even in the days of Aristotle, as he delivereth in his Book, De incessu Animalium, and stands successively related by several other authors: by Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Ambrose, Cassiodore, Solinus, and many more. Now herein methinks men much forget themselves, not well considering the absurdity of such assertions.
The first one is about the elephant, which people often wrongly believe has no joints. This ridiculous idea is supported by another claim that, since it can't lie down, it sleeps against a tree. When hunters see this, they saw the tree almost through, causing the elephant to fall when the tree drops. Then it can't get back up. This misconception isn't something new; it’s an ancient error that goes back to the time of Aristotle, as he states in his book De incessu Animalium, and has been mentioned by other authors like Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Ambrose, Cassiodore, Solinus, and many others. It seems people really overlook the absurdity of such claims.
For first, they affirm it hath no joints, and yet concede it walks and moves about; whereby they conceive there may be a progression or advancement made[309] in Motion without inflexion of parts. Now all progression or Animals locomotion being (as Aristotle teacheth) performed tractu et pulsu; that is, by drawing on, or impelling forward some part which was before in station, or at quiet; where there are no joints or flexures, neither can there be these actions. And this is true, not onely in Quadrupedes, Volatils, and Fishes, which have distinct and prominent Organs of Motion, Legs, Wings, and Fins; but in such also as perform their progression by the Trunk, as Serpents, Worms, and Leeches. Joint-like parts. Whereof though some want bones, and all extended articulations, yet have they arthritical Analogies, and by the motion of fibrous and musculous parts, are able to make progression. Which to conceive in bodies inflexible, and without all protrusion of parts, were to expect a Race from Hercules his pillars; or hope to behold the effects of Orpheus his Harp, when trees found joints, and danced after his Musick.
First, they claim it has no joints, yet concede it walks and moves around; this leads them to believe that there can be progress or movement made[309] in motion without bending parts. Now all movement or animal locomotion, as Aristotle teaches, occurs through tractu et pulsu; that is, by pulling or pushing some part that was previously stationary or at rest. Where there are no joints or bends, these actions cannot happen. This is true not only for quadrupeds, birds, and fish, which have distinct and prominent organs of movement—legs, wings, and fins—but also for those that move using their body, like snakes, worms, and leeches. Joint parts. Although some of these lack bones and all distinct joints, they still have joint-like analogies, and through the movement of fibrous and muscular parts, they can move forward. To imagine this in bodies that are inflexible and have no protruding parts would be like expecting a race from Hercules’ pillars or hoping to see the effects of Orpheus’ Harp, when trees found joints and danced to his music.
Again, While men conceive they never lie down, and enjoy not the position of rest, ordained unto all pedestrious Animals, hereby they imagine (what reason cannot conceive) that an Animal of the vastest dimension and longest duration, should live in a continual motion, without that alternity and vicissitude of rest whereby all others continue; and yet must thus much come to pass, if we opinion they lye not down and enjoy no decumbence at all. Extensive or Tonical Motion, what? For station is properly no rest, but one kind of motion, relating unto that which Physitians (from Galen) do name extensive or tonical; that is, an extension of the muscles and organs of motion maintaining the body at length or in its proper figure.
Again, while people believe that they never lie down and don't enjoy the restful position that all walking animals do, they imagine (what reason cannot understand) that an animal of the largest size and longest lifespan should live in constant motion without the alternation of rest that allows all others to survive; yet this would have to happen if we think they don't lie down and never experience any form of resting position. Extensive or Tonical Motion, huh? Because standing is not really rest, but a form of motion related to what doctors (from Galen) call extensive or tonical; that is, an extension of the muscles and organs of motion that keeps the body upright or in its proper shape.
Wherein although it seem to be unmoved, it is not[310] without all Motion; for in this position the muscles are sensibly extended, and labour to support the body; which permitted unto its proper gravity, would suddenly subside and fall unto the earth; as it happeneth in sleep, diseases, and death. From which occult action and invisible motion of the muscles in station (as Galen declareth) proceed more offensive lassitudes then from ambulation. And therefore the Tyranny of some have tormented men with long and enforced station, and though Ixion and Sisiphus which always moved, do seem to have the hardest measure; yet was not Titius favoured, that lay extended upon Caucasus; and Tantalus suffered somewhat more then thirst, that stood perpetually in Hell. Thus Mercurialis in his Gymnasticks justly makes standing one kind of exercise; and Galen when we lie down, commends unto us middle figures, that is, not to lye directly, or at length, but somewhat inflected, that the muscles may be at rest; for such as he termeth Hypobolemaioi or figures, of excess, either shrinking up or stretching out, are wearisome positions, and such as perturb the quiet of those parts. Now various parts do variously discover these indolent and quiet positions, some in right lines, as the wrists: some at right angles, as the cubit: others at oblique angles, as the fingers and the knees: all resting satisfied in postures of moderation, and none enduring the extremity of flexure or extension.
Although it may seem still, it’s not[310] without all movement; in this position, the muscles are noticeably stretched and work to support the body. If left to its natural weight, the body would suddenly collapse to the ground, just like in sleep, illness, or death. This hidden activity and invisible motion of the muscles while standing (as Galen states) leads to more fatigue than simply walking. Thus, the oppression from some has caused people to suffer through long periods of enforced standing, and while Ixion and Sisyphus, who are always moving, seem to have the harsher punishment, Titius had no favor while laid out on Caucasus. Tantalus endured more than just thirst, standing eternally in Hell. Therefore, Mercurialis in his Gymnastics rightly considers standing as a type of exercise, and Galen advises that when lying down, we should adopt a middle position—not lying flat or fully extended, but slightly bent, allowing the muscles to rest. The positions he calls Hypobolemaioi or extremes, whether crouching or stretching out, are tiring and disrupt the calm of those areas. Different parts of the body exhibit these relaxed and restful positions in various ways: some in straight lines, like the wrists; some at right angles, like the elbow; and others at oblique angles, like the fingers and knees, all finding comfort in moderate positions and unable to endure extremes of bending or stretching.
Moreover men herein do strangely forget the obvious relations of history, affirming they have no joints, whereas they dayly read of several actions which are not performable without them. They forget what is delivered by Xiphilinus, and also by Suetonius in the lives of Nero and Galba, that Elephants have been[311] instructed to walk on ropes, in publick shews before the people. Which is not easily performed by man, and requireth not only a broad foot, but a pliable flexure of joints, and commandible disposure of all parts of progression. They pass by that memorable place in Curtius, concerning the Elephant of King Porus, Indus qui Elephantem regebat, descendere eum ratus, more solito procumbere jussit in genua cæteri quoque (ita enim instituti erant) demisere corpora in terram. De rebus gestis Emanuelis. They remember not the expression of Osorius, when he speaks of the Elephant presented to Leo the tenth, Pontificem ter genibus flexis, et demisso corporis habitu venerabundus salutavit. But above all, they call not to mind that memorable shew of Germanicus, wherein twelve Elephants danced unto the sound of Musick, and after laid them down in the Tricliniums, or places of festival Recumbency.
Moreover, men strangely overlook the clear connections in history, claiming they have no joints, even though they read daily about various actions that can’t be done without them. They forget what is stated by Xiphilinus and also by Suetonius in the lives of Nero and Galba, that elephants have been[311] trained to walk on ropes in public performances before the people. This is not easily achieved by humans and requires not only a broad foot but also flexible joints and the ability to control all parts of movement. They overlook that memorable account in Curtius about the elephant of King Porus, who ruled Indus, who ordered it to descend and, as was customary, commanded it to kneel, with the others (for they were trained this way) lowering their bodies to the ground. On the deeds of Emanuel. They do not recall the words of Osorius, when he speaks of the elephant presented to Leo the Tenth, who reverently greeted him on bent knees and with a lowered body. But above all, they forget the remarkable performance by Germanicus, in which twelve elephants danced to music and then lay down in the Tricliniums, or places of festive reclining.
They forget the Etymologie of the Knee, Γόνυ from γωνία. approved by some Grammarians. They disturb the position of the young ones in the womb: which upon extension of legs is not easily conceivable; and contrary unto the general contrivance of Nature. Nor do they consider the impossible exclusion thereof, upon extension and rigour of the legs.
They forget the origin of the word Knee, Γόνυ from corner. accepted by some grammarians. They mess up the position of the unborn babies in the womb, which isn’t easy to imagine when the legs are extended; this goes against the overall design of nature. They also overlook the impossibility of excluding it when the legs are straightened and stiff.
Lastly, they forget or consult not experience, whereof not many years past, we have had the advantage in England, by an Elephant shewn in many parts thereof, not only in the posture of standing, but kneeling and lying down. Whereby although the opinion at present be well suppressed, yet from some strings of tradition, and fruitful recurrence of errour, it is not improbable it may revive in the next generation again. This being not the first that hath been seen in England; for (besides some others) as Polydore Virgil relateth, Lewis[312] the French King sent one to Henry the third, and Emanuel of Portugal another to Leo the tenth into Italy, where notwithstanding the errour is still alive and epidemical, as with us.
Lastly, they forget or don’t consider experience, from which just a few years ago, we had the advantage in England, with an elephant showcased in many places, not only standing but also kneeling and lying down. Although the opinion is currently well suppressed, it’s not unlikely that, due to some strands of tradition and a frequent return to error, it may reappear in the next generation. This isn't the first elephant seen in England; for (besides some others) as Polydore Virgil mentions, Lewis[312], the French King sent one to Henry the Third, and Emanuel of Portugal sent another to Leo the Tenth in Italy, where despite this, the error is still alive and widespread, just like here.
The hint and ground of this opinion might be the gross and somewhat Cylindrical composure of the legs, the equality and less perceptible disposure of the joints, especially in the former legs of this Animal; they appearing when he standeth, like Pillars of flesh, without any evidence of articulation. The different flexure and order of the joints might also countenance the same, being not disposed in the Elephant, as they are in other quadrupedes, but carry a nearer conformity unto those of Man; that is, the bought of the fore-legs, not directly backward, but laterally and somewhat inward; but the hough or suffraginous flexure behind rather outward. Somewhat different unto many other quadrupedes, as Horses, Camels, Deer, Sheep, and Dogs; for their fore-legs bend like our legs, and their hinder legs like our arms, when we move them to our shoulders. But quadrupedes oviparous, as Frogs, Lizards, Crocodiles, have their joints and motive flexures more analogously framed unto ours; and some among viviparous, that is, such thereof as can bring their fore-feet and meat therein unto their mouths, as most can do that have the clavicles or coller-bones: whereby their brests are broader, and their shoulders more asunder, as the Ape, the Monkey, the Squirrel and some others. If therefore any shall affirm the joints of Elephants are differently framed from most of other quadrupedes, and more obscurely and grosly almost then any, he doth herein no injury unto truth. But if à dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, he affirmeth also they have no articulations at all, he incurs the[313] controulment of reason, and cannot avoide the contradiction also of sense.
The basis for this opinion might be the thick and somewhat cylindrical shape of the legs, the uniformity and less visible arrangement of the joints, especially in the front legs of this animal; they appear, when standing, like flesh pillars, without any visible joints. The different bending and arrangement of the joints might support this view, as they are not arranged in elephants like they are in other four-legged animals, but show a closer resemblance to those of humans; that is, the angle of the front legs is not directly back but rather sideways and somewhat inward, while the bend of the hind legs is more outward. This is somewhat different from many other four-legged animals such as horses, camels, deer, sheep, and dogs, as their front legs bend like ours, and their hind legs bend like our arms when we move them to our shoulders. However, four-legged oviparous animals, like frogs, lizards, and crocodiles, have their joints and movement more similarly structured to ours; and some among viviparous animals, meaning those that can bring their front limbs and food to their mouths, as most can do if they have collarbones, which makes their chests broader and their shoulders further apart, like apes, monkeys, squirrels, and a few others. Therefore, if anyone claims that the joints of elephants are structured differently from most other quadrupeds, and more obscured and thicker than any, they are not disrespecting the truth. But if à dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, they also claim that they have no joints at all, they contradict reason, and cannot escape the contradiction of experience.
As for the manner of their venation, if we consult historical experience, we shall find it to be otherwise then as is commonly presumed, by sawing away of Trees. The accounts whereof are to be seen at large in Johannes, Hugo, Edwardus Lopez, Garcias ab horto, Cadamustus, and many more.
As for the way their veins are structured, if we look at historical experiences, we'll find that it's different from what most people usually think when it comes to cutting down trees. You can read more about this in Johannes, Hugo, Edwardus Lopez, Garcias ab horto, Cadamustus, and many others.
Other concernments there are of the Elephant, which might admit of discourse; and if we should question the teeth of Elephants, that is, whether they be properly so termed, or might not rather be called horns: it were no new enquiry of mine, but a Paradox as old as Oppianus. Cyneget. lib. 2. Whether as Pliny and divers since affirm it, that Elephants are terrified, and make away upon the grunting of Swine, Garcias ab horto may decide, who affirmeth upon experience, they enter their stalls, and live promiscuously in the Woods of Malavar. That the situation of the genitals is averse, and their copulation like that which some believe of Camels, as Pliny hath also delivered, is not to be received; for we have beheld that part in a different position; and their coition is made by supersaliency, like that of horses, as we are informed by some who have beheld them in that act. That some Elephants have not only written whole sentences, as Ælian ocularly testifieth, but have also spoken, as Oppianus delivereth, and Christophorus à Costa particularly relateth; although it sound like that of Achilles Horse in Homer, we do not conceive impossible. Some Brutes tolerably well organized for speech and approaching to reason. Nor beside the affinity of reason in this Animal any such intollerable incapacity in the organs of divers quadrupedes, whereby they might not be taught to speak, or become imitators of speech like Birds. Strange it is how the[314] curiosity of men that have been active in the instruction of Beasts, have never fallen upon this artifice; and among those, many paradoxical and unheard of imitations, should not attempt to make one speak. The Serpent that spake unto Eve, the Dogs and Cats that usually speak unto Witches, might afford some encouragement. And since broad and thick chops are required in Birds that speak, since lips and teeth are also organs of speech; from these there is also an advantage in quadrupedes, and a proximity of reason in Elephants and Apes above them all. Since also an Echo will speak without any mouth at all, articulately returning the voice of man, by only ordering the vocal spirit in concave and hollow places; whether the musculous and motive parts about the hollow mouths of Beasts, may not dispose the passing spirit into some articulate notes, seems a query of no great doubt.
Other concerns about elephants could be discussed, and if we were to ask whether elephant teeth are accurately named, or if they should rather be called horns, it wouldn't be a new question from me, but a paradox as old as Oppianus. Cyneget. book 2. Whether, as Pliny and several others suggest, elephants are frightened by the grunting of pigs, is something Garcias ab Horto might clarify, as he claims based on experience that they enter their enclosures and coexist in the forests of Malavar. The idea that their genitals are positioned differently and their mating behavior resembles that of camels, as Pliny has also stated, is not to be accepted; we have observed that part in a different position, and their mating occurs by elevation, similar to horses, as reported by those who have witnessed it. Some elephants have not only written whole sentences, as Ælian attests, but have also spoken, as Oppianus recounts, and Christophorus à Costa specifically notes; although it may sound like the speech of Achilles' Horse in Homer, we don't consider it impossible. Some brutes are reasonably well organized for speech and quite close to reasoning. Furthermore, aside from the reasonable likeness of this creature, there isn't any significant incapacity in the organs of various quadrupeds that would prevent them from being taught to speak or imitate speech like birds. It's odd that the curiosity of people who have tried to teach animals has never led them to this idea; and among their many paradoxical and unheard-of imitations, they haven't tried to make one speak. The serpent that spoke to Eve, and the dogs and cats that often converse with witches, might provide some encouragement. Since broad and thick jaws are essential for speaking birds, and lips and teeth are also speech organs, quadrupeds have an advantage here, and elephants and apes show a closer resemblance to reasoning. Also, since an echo can articulate words without any mouth by simply rearranging the vocal sound in concave and hollow spaces, whether the muscular and motor parts around the hollow mouths of animals might enable the airflow to produce some articulated sounds seems like a question with little doubt.
CHAPTER II
Of the Horse.
The second Assertion, that an Horse hath no gall, is very general, nor only swallowed by the people, and common Farriers, but also received by good Veterinarians, Veterinarians or Farriers. and some who have laudably discoursed upon Horses. It seemeth also very ancient; for it is plainly set down by Aristotle, an Horse and all solid ungulous or whole hoofed animals have no gall; and the same is also delivered by Pliny, which notwithstanding we find repugnant unto experience and reason. For first, it calls in[315] question the providence or wise provision of Nature; who not abounding in superfluities, is neither deficient in necessities. Wherein nevertheless there would be a main defect, and her improvision justly accusable, if such a feeding Animal, and so subject unto diseases from bilious causes, should want a proper conveyance for choler; or have no other receptacle for that humour then the Veins, and general mass of bloud.
The second claim, that horses have no gall, is quite common, not only accepted by the general public and everyday farriers, but also accepted by reputable veterinarians, and some who have positively discussed horses. This idea also seems to be quite old; it is clearly stated by Aristotle that horses and all solid-hoofed animals do not have gall, and the same is stated by Pliny, even though we find this contradicts experience and logic. First, it questions the wisdom of nature, which doesn’t create unnecessary things but also doesn’t leave essentials lacking. There would be a major flaw in this design, and nature would be justifiably criticized if such a grazing animal, prone to diseases from bile, lacked a proper means of expelling it, or if it had no other place to store that bile except in the veins and the general bloodstream.
It is again controllable by experience, for we have made some search and enquiry herein; encouraged by Absyrtus a Greek Author, in the time of Constantine, who in his Hippiatricks Medicina equaria., obscurely assigneth the gall a place in the liver; but more especially by Carlo Ruini the Bononian, who in his Anatomia del Cavallo, hath more plainly described it, and in a manner as I found it. For in the particular enquiry into that part, in the concave or simous part of the Liver, whereabout the Gall is usually seated in quadrupedes, I discover an hollow, long and membranous substance, of a pale colour without, and lined with Choler and Gall within; which part is by branches diffused into the lobes and several parcels of the Liver; from whence receiving the fiery superfluity, or cholerick remainder, by a manifest and open passage, it conveyeth it into the duodenum or upper gut, thence into the lower bowels; which is the manner of its derivation in Man and other Animals. And therefore although there be no eminent and circular follicle, no round bag or vesicle which long containeth this humour: yet is there a manifest receptacle and passage of choler from the Liver into the Guts: which being not so shut up, or at least not so long detained, as it is in other Animals: procures that frequent excretion, and occasions the Horse to dung more often then many other, which considering[316] the plentiful feeding, the largeness of the guts, and their various circumvolution, was prudently contrived by providence in this Animal. Choler the natural glister. For choler is the natural Glister, or one excretion whereby Nature excludeth another; which descending daily into the bowels, extimulates those parts, and excites them unto expulsion. And therefore when this humour aboundeth or corrupteth, there succeeds oft-times a cholerica passio, that is, a sudden and vehement Purgation upward and downward: and when the passage of gall becomes obstructed, the body grows costive, and the excrements of the belly white; as it happeneth in the Jaundice.
It can be managed through experience, as we have looked into this matter; inspired by Absyrtus, a Greek author from the time of Constantine, who vaguely placed the gall in the liver in his Hippiatricks Equine medicine. More explicitly, Carlo Ruini from Bologna describes it in his Anatomia del Cavallo in a way that matches my findings. In my detailed investigation of the concave or curved part of the liver, where the gall is typically located in quadrupeds, I found a hollow, long, membranous structure that is pale on the outside and filled with bile and gall on the inside. This section branches into the lobes and various parts of the liver; it collects the fiery excess or bile residue through a clear passage and directs it into the duodenum or upper intestine, and then into the lower bowels. This is how it works in humans and other animals. Therefore, although there isn’t a distinct round follicle or bag that holds this fluid for a long time, there is a clear receptacle and passage of bile from the liver into the intestines. Since this process isn’t as enclosed, or at least not retained as long as in other animals, it leads to frequent elimination and causes horses to defecate more often than many others, which is wisely designed by nature considering[316] their abundant feeding, larger intestines, and various twists. Choler the natural shine. Bile is the natural irritant or one means by which nature expels another; it moves down into the intestines daily, stimulating those areas and prompting them to discharge. Thus, when this fluid is excessive or corrupted, it often causes a cholerica passio, which is a sudden and forceful purging both upwards and downwards. When the gall's passage is blocked, the body becomes constipated, and the stools turn white, as seen in jaundice.
If any therefore affirm an Horse hath no gall, that is, no receptacle, or part ordained for the separation of Choler, or not that humour at all; he hath both sense and reason to oppose him. But if he saith it hath no bladder of Gall, and such as is observed in many other Animals, we shall oppose our sense, if we gain-say him. Thus must Aristotle be made out when he denieth this part, by this distinction we may relieve Pliny of a contradiction, who in one place affirming an Horse hath no gall, delivereth yet in another, that the gall of an Horse was accounted poison; and therefore at the sacrifices of Horses in Rome, it was unlawful for the Flamen Priest. to touch it. But with more difficulty, or hardly at all is that reconcileable which is delivered by our Countryman, and received Veterinarian; whose words in his Master-piece, and Chapter of diseases from the Gall, are somewhat too strict, and scarce admit a Reconciliation. The fallacie therefore of this conceit is not unlike the former; A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter. Because they have not a bladder of gall, like those we usually observe in others, they have no gall at all. Which is a Paralogism not[317] admittible; a fallacy that dwels not in a cloud, and needs not the Sun to scatter it.
If anyone claims that a horse has no gall, meaning it doesn’t have a part designed for separating bile, or that it lacks that humor entirely, they have both sense and reason to challenge that statement. But if they say that it doesn’t have a gall bladder like many other animals do, we would be going against our own observations if we disagreed with them. Thus, Aristotle must be reconciled when he denies this part, as this distinction can help clear up Pliny's contradiction, who at one point states that a horse has no gall but later claims that a horse's gall was considered poison. This is why, at horse sacrifices in Rome, it was forbidden for the Flamen Clergy. to touch it. However, it’s much more challenging to reconcile what our fellow countryman, a noted Veterinarian, has written; his words in his notable work, particularly in the chapter on diseases related to gall, are quite rigid and hardly allow for reconciliation. Therefore, the fallacy of this idea is similar to the previous one: A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter. Just because they don’t have a gall bladder like those we commonly see in other animals doesn’t mean they don’t have any gall at all. This is a logical error that is not [317] acceptable; a fallacy that is clear and doesn’t need the sun to dispel it.
CHAPTER III
Dove.
The third assertion is somewhat like the second, that a Dove or Pigeon hath no gall; which is affirmed from very great antiquity; for as Pierius observeth, from this consideration the Egyptians did make it the Hieroglyphick of Meekness. It hath been averred by many holy Writers, commonly delivered by Postillers and Commentators, who from the frequent mention of the Dove in the Canticles, the precept of our Saviour, to be wise as Serpents, and innocent as Doves: and especially the appearance of the Holy Ghost in the similitude of this Animal, have taken occasion to set down many affections of the Dove, and what doth most commend it, is, that it hath no gall. And hereof have made use not only Minor Divines, but Cyprian, Austin, Isidore, Beda, Rupertus, Jansenius, and many more.
The third point is similar to the second, which states that a dove or pigeon has no gall; this has been believed since ancient times. As Pierius notes, the Egyptians used it as a symbol of meekness. Many religious writers have claimed this, often repeated by Postillers and Commentators, who refer to the dove's frequent appearance in the Canticles, along with our Savior's instruction to be wise like serpents and innocent like doves. Especially significant is the depiction of the Holy Spirit in the form of this bird, which has inspired various reflections on the dove's qualities, with its lack of gall being particularly highlighted. This idea has been supported not just by minor theologians, but also by Cyprian, Austin, Isidore, Beda, Rupertus, Jansenius, and many others.
Whereto notwithstanding we know not how to assent, it being repugnant unto the Authority and positive determination of ancient Philosophy. The affirmative of Aristotle in his History of Animals is very plain, Fel aliis ventri, aliis intestino jungitur: Some have the gall adjoined to the guts, as the Crow, the Swallow, Sparrow, and the Dove; the same is also attested by Pliny, and not without some passion by Galen, who in his Book De Atra bile, accounts him ridiculous that denies it.
We don't know how to agree with this, as it contradicts the authority and clear conclusions of ancient philosophy. Aristotle’s statement in his *History of Animals* is very straightforward: “Some have the gall connected to the intestines, like the crow, swallow, sparrow, and dove.” This is also confirmed by Pliny, and Galen mentions it with some emotion in his book *De Atra Bile*, calling anyone who denies it ridiculous.
It is not agreeable to the constitution of this[318] Animal, nor can we so reasonably conceive there wants a Gall: that is, the hot and fiery humour in a body so hot of temper, which Phlegm or Melancholy could not effect. Salubrium, 31° Now of what complexion it is, Julius Alexandrinus declareth, when he affirmeth that some upon the use thereof, have fallen into Feavers and Quinsies. The temper of their Dung and intestinal Excretions do also confirm the same; which Topically applied become a Phænigmus or Rubifying Medicine, and are of such fiery parts, that as we read in Galen, they have of themselves conceived fire, and burnt a house about them. And therefore when in the famine of Samaria (wherein the fourth part of a Cab of Pigeons dung was sold for five pieces of silver,) it is delivered by Josephus, that men made use hereof in stead of common Salt: although the exposition seem strange, it is more probable then many other. For that it containeth very much Salt, as beside the effects before expressed, is discernable by taste, and the earth of Columbaries or Dove-houses, so much desired in the artifice of Salt-petre. And to speak generally, the Excrement of Birds hath more of Salt and acrimony, then that of other pissing animals. Now if because the Dove is of a mild and gentle nature, we cannot conceive it should be of an hot temper; our apprehensions are not distinct in the measure of constitutions, and the several parts which evidence such conditions. Whence the irascible, whence the concupiscible Passions do most arise. For the Irascible passions do follow the temper of the heart, but the concupiscible distractions the crasis of the liver. Now many have hot livers, which have but cool and temperate hearts; and this was probably the temper of Paris, a contrary constitution to that of Ajax, and both but short of Medea, [319]who seemed to exceed in either.
It isn’t compatible with the constitution of this[318] animal, nor can we reasonably believe there isn’t a Gall; that is, the hot and fiery humor in a body with such an intense temper, which Phlegm or Melancholy couldn't influence. Salubrium, 31°C Now regarding its complexion, Julius Alexandrinus states that some people have developed Fevers and Quinsies from its use. The nature of their dung and intestinal excretions also support this; when applied topically, they act as a Phænigmus or Rubifying Medicine, and contain such fiery components that, as noted in Galen, they can ignite on their own and catch a house on fire. Therefore, during the famine in Samaria (where a fourth of a Cab of pigeon dung was sold for five pieces of silver), Josephus reported that people used it instead of regular salt: while this use may seem strange, it’s more plausible than many other explanations. Because it contains a significant amount of salt, which can be tasted, and the soil from columbaries or dove-houses, which is highly sought after in the production of saltpeter. Generally speaking, bird excrement has more salt and acridity than that from other urinating animals. Now, if we think that because the dove is gentle and mild, we can’t believe it has a hot temperament, our understanding is not clear on the balance of constitutions and the various parts that indicate such traits. Where the angry and the lustful passions mostly come from. The irascible passions follow the temperament of the heart, while the concupiscible distractions come from the state of the liver. Many people have hot livers but cool and temperate hearts; this was likely the case for Paris, whose constitution was opposite that of Ajax, and both were somewhat less than Medea, [319] who seemed to exceed in both.
Lastly, it is repugnant to experience, for Anatomical enquiry discovereth in them a gall: and that according to the determination of Aristotle, not annexed unto the liver, but adhering unto the guts: nor is the humour contained in smaller veins, or obscurer capillations, but in a vescicle, or little bladder, though some affirm it hath no bag at all. And therefore the Hieroglyphick of the Ægyptians, though allowable in the sense, is weak in the foundation: who expressing meekness and lenity by the portract of a Dove with a tail erected, affirmed it had no gall in the inward parts, but only in the rump, and as it were out of the body. And therefore also if they conceived their gods were pleased with the sacrifice of this Animal, as being without gall, the ancient Heathens were surely mistaken in the reason, and in the very oblation. Whereas in the holocaust or burnt offering of Moses, the gall was cast away: for as Ben Maimon instructeth Levit. 1., the inwards whereto the gall adhereth were taken out with the crop, according unto the Law: which the Priest did not burn, but cast unto the East, that is, behind his back, and readiest place to be carried out of the Sanctuary. Doves, the Birds of Venus, why? And if they also conceived that for this reason they were the Birds of Venus, and wanting the furious and discording part, were more acceptable unto the Deity of Love, they surely added unto the conceit, which was at first venereal: and in this Animal may be sufficiently made out from that conception.
Lastly, it's unpleasant to see, because anatomical research reveals that they have gall, and according to Aristotle, it isn't attached to the liver but is found in the intestines. The humor isn’t in smaller veins or obscure capillaries, but in a vesicle or little bladder, although some say it doesn't have a bag at all. Therefore, the Egyptians' hieroglyph of a dove with its tail up, used to represent gentleness and calmness, is flawed; they claimed it had no gall inside but only in the rear, as if it were outside the body. If they thought their gods were pleased with the sacrifice of this animal since it lacked gall, the ancient pagans were mistaken in both reasoning and the offering itself. In Moses' burnt offering, the gall was discarded; as Maimonides explains in Leviticus 1, the innards where the gall attaches were removed with the crop, according to the Law. The priest did not burn them but threw them to the east, that is, behind his back, the easiest place to remove them from the sanctuary. And if they believed that this was why they were the birds of Venus, being without the aggressive and conflicting aspect made them more pleasing to the deity of love, they surely added to the idea, which initially was about sexual matters: and this animal can sufficiently represent that concept.
The ground of this conceit is partly like the former, the obscure situation of the gall, and out of the liver, wherein it is commonly enquired. But this is a very injust illation, not well considering with what variety this part is seated in Birds. In some both at the stomach and the liver, as in the Capriceps; in some at[320] the liver only, as in Cocks, Turkeys, and Pheasants; in others at the guts and liver, as in Hawks and Kites, in some at the guts alone, as Crows, Doves, and many more. And these perhaps may take up all the ways of situation, not only in Birds, but also other Animals; for what is said of the Anchovie,Ἐγκρασίχολος. that answerable unto its name, it carrieth the gall in the head, is farther to be enquired. And though the discoloured particles in the skin of an Heron be commonly termed Galls, yet is not this Animal deficient in that part, but containeth it in the Liver. And thus when it is conceived that the eyes of Tobias were cured by the gall of the fish Callyonimus, or Scorpius marinus, commended to that effect by Dioscorides, although that part were not in the liver, yet there were no reason to doubt that probability. And whatsoever Animal it was, it may be received without exception, when it's delivered, the married couple as a testimony of future concord, did cast the gall of the sacrifice behind the Altar.
The basis of this idea is somewhat similar to the earlier one, the unclear location of the gall bladder, which is commonly discussed in relation to the liver. However, this is a very flawed assumption, not considering the variety in where this organ is located in birds. In some, it’s in both the stomach and the liver, like in the Capriceps; in others, it’s only in the liver, as seen in cocks, turkeys, and pheasants; in some, it’s found in both the guts and liver, like in hawks and kites, while in others it’s only in the guts, as with crows, doves, and many more. These may cover all the possible locations, not just in birds but also in other animals; for instance, regarding the anchovy, known to have its gall bladder in its head, further investigation is needed. And while the discolored spots on a heron’s skin are usually called galls, this animal actually has the gall bladder in its liver. Thus, when it is said that the eyes of Tobias were healed by the gall of the fish Callyonimus or Scorpius marinus, as recommended by Dioscorides, even if that organ weren't in the liver, there is still good reason to believe it. Regardless of what animal it was, it can be accepted without exception that when it was presented, the couple married as a sign of future harmony threw the gall of the sacrifice behind the altar.
A strict and literal acception of a loose and tropical expression was a second ground hereof. For while some affirmed it had no gall, intending only thereby no evidence of anger or fury; others have construed it anatomically, and denied that part at all. By which illation we may infer, and that from sacred Text, a Pigeon hath no heart; according to that expression, Hosea 7. Factus est Ephraim sicut Columba seducta non habens Cor. And so from the letter of the Scripture we may conclude it is no mild, but a fiery and furious animal, according to that of Jeremy, Cap. 25. Facta est terra in desolationem à facie iræ Columbæ: and again, Revertamur ad terram nativitatis nostræ à facie gladii Columbæ. Cap. 46. Where notwithstanding the Dove is not literally[321] intended; but thereby may be implied the Babylonians, whose Queen Semiramis was called by that name, and whose successors did bear the Dove in their Standard. So is it proverbially said, Formicæ sua bilis inest, habet et musca splenem; whereas we know Philosophy doubteth these parts, nor hath Anatomy so clearly discovered them in those insects.
A strict and literal interpretation of a loose and tropical expression was another reason for this. Some claimed it had no gall, intending to convey no sign of anger or rage; others have interpreted it anatomically and denied that part altogether. From this reasoning, we can infer, based on sacred text, that a pigeon has no heart; according to that saying, Hosea Chapter 7. Ephraim has become like a seduced dove, having no heart. Thus, by the letter of Scripture, we can conclude it is not a gentle but a fierce and furious creature, according to Jeremiah, Chapter 25. The land has become desolate before the anger of the dove: and again, Let us return to our homeland before the sword of the dove. Chapter 46. However, the Dove is not literally [321] meant; it may imply the Babylonians, whose queen Semiramis was called by that name, and whose successors carried the Dove in their standard. As the proverb goes, Ants have their bile, and flies have their spleen; whereas we know Philosophy questions these parts, nor has Anatomy clearly identified them in those insects.
If therefore any affirm a Pigeon hath no gall, implying no more thereby then the lenity of this Animal, we shall not controvert his affirmation. Thus may we make out the assertions of Ancient Writers, and safely receive the expressions of Divines and worthy Fathers. But if by a transition from Rhetorick to Logick, he shall contend, it hath no such part or humour, he committeth an open fallacy, and such as was probably first committed concerning Spanish Mares, whose swiftness tropically expressed from their generation by the wind; might after be grosly taken, and a real truth conceived in that conception.
If anyone claims that a pigeon has no gall, suggesting only the mild nature of this bird, we won’t argue with that statement. This allows us to support the claims of ancient writers and accept the views of theologians and respected church figures. However, if someone tries to shift from rhetoric to logic and argues that it has no such organ or fluid, they’re committing a clear fallacy, similar to the earlier misconception about Spanish mares, whose speed was metaphorically attributed to their breeding in the wind; this might have been taken literally, leading to misguided beliefs.
CHAPTER IV
Of the Beverage.
That a Bever to escape the Hunter, bites off his testicles or stones, is a Tenet very ancient; and hath had thereby advantage of propagation. Æsops Apologues, of what antiquity. For the same we find in the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians in the Apologue of Æsop, an Author of great Antiquity, who lived in the beginning of the Persian Monarchy, and in the time of Cyrus: the same is touched by Aristotle in his Ethicks, but seriously delivered by Ælian, Pliny, and Solinus: the same we meet with in Juvenal, who by an[322] handsome and Metrical expression more welcomly engrafts it in our junior Memories:
That a beaver, in order to escape a hunter, bites off its own testicles or stones is a very ancient belief and has thus been perpetuated over time. Aesop's Fables, from ancient times. We also find this notion in the Egyptians' hieroglyphics in the fable of Aesop, a highly regarded author from ancient times who lived at the start of the Persian monarchy and during the era of Cyrus: the same is mentioned by Aristotle in his Ethics, but is stated more seriously by Aelian, Pliny, and Solinus: we encounter it in Juvenal, who presents it in a [322] clever and poetic manner, making it more memorable for us younger readers:
It hath been propagated by Emblems: and some have been so bad Grammarians as to be deceived by the Name, deriving Castor à castrando, whereas the proper Latine word is Fiber, and Castor but borrowed from the Greek, so called quasi γάστωρ, that is, Animal ventricosum, from his swaggy and prominent belly.
It has been spread through symbols, and some have been such poor grammarians that they've been misled by the name, deriving Castor from castrando, while the correct Latin word is Fiber. The term Castor is borrowed from Greek, deriving from quasi γάστωρ, which means Animal ventricosum, referring to its swollen and prominent belly.
Herein therefore to speak compendiously, we first presume to affirm that from strict enquiry, we cannot maintain the evulsion or biting off any parts, and this is declarable from the best and most professed Writers: for though some have made use hereof in a Moral or Tropical way, yet have the professed Discoursers by silence deserted, or by experience rejected this assertion. Thus was it in ancient times discovered, and experimentally refuted by one Sestius a Physitian, as it stands related by Pliny; by Dioscorides, who plainly affirms that this tradition is false; by the discoveries of Modern Authors, who have expressly discoursed hereon, as Aldrovandus, Mathiolus, Gesnerus, Bellonius; by Olaus Magnus, Peter Martyr, and others, who have described the manner of their Venations in America; they generally omitting this way of their escape, and have delivered several other, by which they are daily taken.
To summarize, we first assert that after thorough investigation, we cannot support the idea of tearing off or biting off any parts, and this is stated by the best and most well-known writers: although some have used this concept in a moral or metaphorical sense, the recognized experts have either remained silent on the topic or, through experience, have rejected this claim. This was discovered in ancient times and experimentally disproven by one Sestius, a physician, as noted by Pliny; by Dioscorides, who clearly states that this tradition is false; and by modern authors who have explicitly discussed it, such as Aldrovandus, Mathiolus, Gesnerus, and Bellonius; as well as Olaus Magnus, Peter Martyr, and others, who have described their hunting methods in America; they generally do not mention this way of escape and instead provide several other methods by which they are regularly captured.
The original of the conceit was probably Hieroglyphical, which after became Mythological unto the Greeks, and so set down by Æsop; and by process of tradition, stole into a total verity, which was but partially true, that is in its covert sense and Morality.[323] Now why they placed this invention upon the Bever (beside the Medicable and Merchantable commodity of Castoreum, or parts conceived to be bitten away) might be the sagacity and wisdom of that Animal, which from the works it performs, and especially its Artifice in building, is very strange, and surely not to be matched by any other. Omitted by Plutarch, De solertia Animalium, but might have much advantaged the drift of that Discourse.
The original idea was likely Hieroglyphic, which later became Mythological to the Greeks, and was recorded by Æsop; through tradition, it turned into a complete truth, which was only partially accurate, especially in its hidden meaning and morality.[323] Now, the reason they associated this concept with the Beaver (besides the Medicinal and Commercial value of Castoreum, or the parts believed to be bitten off) might be due to the intelligence and wisdom of that animal, which, based on its work and particularly its skill in building, is quite remarkable and truly unmatched by any other. This was not mentioned by Plutarch in De solertia Animalium, but it could have greatly enriched that discussion.
If therefore any affirm a wise man should demean himself like the Bever, who to escape with his life, contemneth the loss of his genitals, that is in case of extremity, not strictly to endeavour the preservation of all, but to sit down in the enjoyment of the greater good, though with the detriment and hazard of the lesser; we may hereby apprehend a real and useful Truth. In this latitude of belief, we are content to receive the Fable of Hippomanes, who redeemed his life with the loss of a Golden Ball; and whether true or false, we reject not the Tragœdy of Absyrtus, and the dispersion of his Members by Medea, to perplex the pursuit of her Father. But if any shall positively affirm this act, and cannot believe the Moral, unless he also credit the Fable; he is surely greedy of delusion, and will hardly avoid deception in theories of this Nature. The Error therefore and Alogy in this opinion, is worse then in the last; that is, not to receive Figures for Realities, but expect a verity in Apologues; and believe, as serious affirmations, confessed and studied Fables.
If someone insists that a wise person should behave like the beaver, who, to save its life, disregards the loss of its genitals—in extreme circumstances, not striving to preserve everything, but rather accepting the greater good, even at the risk of the lesser—then we can grasp a real and useful truth. Within this broad view, we’re willing to accept the fable of Hippomanes, who saved his life at the cost of a golden ball. Regardless of its truth or falsehood, we don’t dismiss the tragedy of Absyrtus, where his body parts were scattered by Medea to confuse her father’s pursuit. However, if anyone insists that this action is valid and cannot see the moral unless they also believe the fable, they are clearly seeking delusion and will likely fall into deception regarding these kinds of theories. The mistake, therefore, in this opinion is worse than the last; that is, failing to recognize figures as real things but expecting truth in fables and believing in studied and crafted stories as serious claims.
Again, If this were true, and that the Bever in chase makes some divulsion of parts, as that which we call Castoreum; yet are not the same to be termed Testicles or Stones; for these Cods or Follicles are found in[324] both Sexes, though somewhat more protuberant in the Male. There is hereto no derivation of the seminal parts, nor any passage from hence, unto the Vessels of Ejaculation: some perforations onely in the part it self, through which the humour included doth exudate: as may be observed in such as are fresh, and not much dried with age. And lastly, The Testicles properly so called, are of a lesser magnitude, and seated inwardly upon the loins: and therefore it were not only a fruitless attempt, but impossible act, to Eunuchate or castrate themselves: and might be an hazardous practice of Art, if at all attempted by others.
Again, if this were true, and the beaver in chase produces some release of parts, like what we call Castoreum; they should not be referred to as testicles or stones; because these bags or follicles are found in[324] both sexes, although they are a bit more pronounced in males. There’s no connection between the seminal parts and any pathway to the ejaculation vessels: just some small openings in the part itself, through which the liquid inside seeps out: as can be seen in those that are fresh and not too dried out with age. Lastly, the testicles, properly speaking, are smaller and located inward near the loins: so it would not only be a pointless attempt but also an impossible act to castrate themselves; and it could be a dangerous venture if attempted by anyone else.
Now all this is confirmed from the experimental Testimony of five very memorable Authors: Bellonius, Gesnerus, Amatus, Rondeletius, and Mathiolus: who receiving the hint hereof from Rondeletius in the Anatomy of two Bevers, did find all true that had been delivered by him, whose words are these in his learned Book De Piscibus: Fibri in inguinibus geminos tumores habent, utrinque vnicum, ovi Auscrini magnitudine, inter hos est mentula in maribus, in fæminis pudendum, hi tumores testes non sunt, sed folliculi membrana contecti, in quorum medio sunguli sunt meatus è quibus exudat liquor pinguis et cerosus, quem ipse Castor sæpe admoto ore lambit et exugit, postea veluti oleo, corporis partes oblinit: Hos tumores testes non esse hinc maxime colligitur, quod ab illus nulla est ad mentulam via neque ductus quo humor in mentulæ meatum derivitur, et foras emittatur; præterea quod testes intus reperiuntur, eosdem tumores Moscho animali inesse puto, è quibus odoratum illud plus emanat. Then which words there can be no plainer, nor more evidently discovering the impropriety of this appellation. That which is included in the cod or visible bag about the groin, being not the[325] Testicle, or any spermatical part; but rather a collection of some superfluous matter deflowing from the body, especially the parts of nutrition as unto their proper emunctories; and as it doth in Musk and Civet Cats, though in a different and offensive odour; proceeding partly from its food, that being especially Fish; whereof this humour may be a garous excretion and olidous separation.
Now all this is confirmed by the experimental evidence of five well-known authors: Bellonius, Gesnerus, Amatus, Rondeletius, and Mathiolus, who, taking a cue from Rondeletius in his study of two beavers, found everything he stated to be true. His words in his scholarly book De Piscibus are as follows: Beavers have two lumps in their groin, one on each side, about the size of an ostrich egg. Among these is the male organ in males and the female organ in females. These lumps are not testes but rather connected membranes containing channels through which a thick, oily fluid exudes. The beaver often uses its mouth to lick and collect this fluid, which it then spreads over its body like oil. It is clear that these lumps are not testes because there is no pathway or duct leading from them to the male organ for the humor to flow out. Furthermore, since testes are found inside, I think the same lumps appear in musk animals, from which that fragrant substance emanates more strongly. There can be no clearer words revealing the inaccuracy of this term. What is found in the cod or visible pouch around the groin is not the[325] testicle or any sperm-producing part, but rather a collection of excess matter draining from the body, particularly from the nutritional organs and their proper exit points; similar to what occurs in musk and civet cats, though with a different and unpleasant smell, partly resulting from their diet, especially fish, from which this fluid may be a foul excretion and oily separation.
Most therefore of the Moderns before Rondeletius, and all the Ancients excepting Sestius, have misunderstood this part, conceiving Castoreum the Testicles of the Bever; as Dioscorides, Galen, Ægineta, Ætius, and others have pleased to name it. The Egyptians also failed in the ground of their Hieroglyphick, when they expressed the punishment of Adultery by the Bever depriving himself of his testicles, which was amongst them the penalty of such incontinency. Nor is Ætius perhaps, too strictly to be observed, when he prescribeth the stones of the Otter, or River-dog, as succedaneous unto Castoreum. But most inexcusable of all is Pliny, who having before him in one place the experiment of Sestius against it, sets down in another, that the Bevers of Pontus bite off their testicles: and in the same place affirmeth the like of the Hyena. Which was indeed well joined with the Bever, as having also a bag in those parts; if thereby we understand the Hyena odorata , or Civet Cat, as is delivered and graphically described by Castellus. Castellus de Hyena odorifera.
Most of the modern writers before Rondeletius, and all the ancients except Sestius, have misunderstood this part, thinking that Castoreum refers to the testicles of the Beaver; as Dioscorides, Galen, Ægineta, Ætius, and others have chosen to call it. The Egyptians also got it wrong in their hieroglyphs when they depicted the punishment for adultery as the Beaver castrating itself, which was the penalty for such behavior among them. Furthermore, Ætius may not be entirely correct when he suggests that the stones of the Otter, or River-dog, can be used as a substitute for Castoreum. But the most unacceptable of all is Pliny, who in one passage mentions Sestius’s experiment regarding it, and in another claims that the Beavers of Pontus bite off their testicles; he also makes a similar statement about the Hyena. This association with the Beaver makes sense, as it also has a pouch in that area; if we understand this to refer to the Hyena odorata or Civet Cat, as described and illustrated by Castellus. Castellus de Hyena scent.
Now the ground of this mistake might be the resemblance and situation of these tumours about those parts, wherein we observe the testicles in other animals. Which notwithstanding is no well founded illation, for the testicles are defined by their office, and not determined by place or situation; they having[326] one office in all, but different seats in many. For beside that, no Serpent, or Fishes oviparous, that neither biped nor quadruped oviparous have testicles exteriourly, or prominent in the groin; some also that are viviparous contain these parts within, as beside this Animal, the Elephant and the Hedg-hog.
Now, the reason for this mistake might be the similarity and location of these tumors compared to where we see the testicles in other animals. However, this is not a well-founded conclusion because the testicles are defined by their function, not their location; they serve the same purpose everywhere but can be located differently in various species. Moreover, no snakes or oviparous fish, including neither bipedal nor quadrupedal oviparous species, have their testicles located outside or prominently in the groin; there are also viviparous animals, like the elephant and the hedgehog, that have these parts contained within, alongside this animal.[326]
If any therefore shall term these testicles, intending metaphorically, and in no strict acception; his language is tolerable, and offends our ears no more then the Tropical names of Plants: when we read in Herbals, of Dogs, Fox, and Goat-stones. But if he insisteth thereon, and maintaineth a propriety in this language: our discourse hath overthrown his assertion, nor will Logic permit his illation; that is, from things alike, to conclude a thing the same; and from an accidental convenience, that is a similitude in place or figure, to infer a specifical congruity or substantial concurrence in Nature.
If anyone refers to these testicles metaphorically and not in a strict sense, their language is acceptable and doesn't bother us any more than the scientific names of plants do when we read in herbals about dog stones, fox stones, and goat stones. But if they insist on it and claim a specific meaning for this language, our discussion has proven their argument wrong, and logic won’t support their conclusion; that is, you can't conclude that two things are the same just because they are similar in some way, like location or shape, and you can't assume a specific similarity or essential agreement in nature based on that accidental similarity.
CHAPTER V
Of the Badger.
That a Brock or Badger hath the legs on one side shorter then of the other, though an opinion perhaps not very ancient, is yet very general; received not only by Theorists and unexperienced believers, but assented unto by most who have the opportunity to behold and hunt them daily. Which notwithstanding upon enquiry I find repugnant unto the three Determinators of Truth, Authority, Sense, and Reason. For first, Albertus Magnus speaks dubiously, confessing he could not confirm the verity hereof; but Aldrovandus plainly[327] affirmeth, there can be no such inequality observed. And for my own part, upon indifferent enquiry, I cannot discover this difference, although the regardable side be defined, and the brevity by most imputed unto the left.
The idea that a badger or a hedgehog has shorter legs on one side than the other, while perhaps not a very old belief, is still quite common; it’s accepted not only by theorists and inexperienced believers, but also by most people who have the chance to see and hunt them regularly. However, after looking into it, I find this belief conflicts with the three Determinators of Truth: Authority, Sense, and Reason. First, Albertus Magnus expresses uncertainty, admitting he couldn’t confirm its truth; meanwhile, Aldrovandus clearly[327] states that such an inequality cannot be observed. Personally, after an unbiased investigation, I can’t find this difference, although it’s commonly believed that the shorter side is the left.
Again, It seems no easie affront unto Reason, and generally repugnant unto the course of Nature; for if we survey the total set of Animals, we may in their legs, or Organs of progression, observe an equality of length, and parity of Numeration; that is, not any to have an odd legg, or the supporters and movers of one side not exactly answered by the other. Although the hinder may be unequal unto the fore and middle legs, as in Frogs, Locusts, and Grasshoppers; or both unto the middle, as in some Beetles and Spiders, as is determined by Aristotle, De incessu Animalium. De incessu Animalium. Perfect and viviparous quadrupeds, so standing in their position of proneness, that the opposite joints of Neighbour-legs consist in the same plane; and a line descending from their Navel intersects at right angles the axis of the Earth. It happeneth often I confess that a Lobster hath the Chely or great claw of one side longer then the other; but this is not properly their leg, but a part of apprehension, and whereby they hold or seiz upon their prey; for the legs and proper parts of progression are inverted backward, and stand in a position opposite unto these.
Once again, it seems like a challenge to reason and generally goes against the natural order. If we look at all animals, we can see that their legs, or movement organs, are generally equal in length and number. That is, none have an odd leg, and the supporting and moving limbs on one side perfectly match those on the other. Although the back legs may differ from the front and middle legs, as seen in frogs, locusts, and grasshoppers, or both may differ from the middle, as in some beetles and spiders, as noted by Aristotle in De incessu Animalium. On the Movement of Animals. Perfect and live-bearing four-legged animals stand in such a way that the corresponding joints of neighboring legs lie in the same plane, and a line drawn down from their navel intersects the Earth's axis at right angles. I admit that it often happens that a lobster has one claw longer than the other, but this isn’t really considered a leg; it's a part of its grasping mechanism, used to hold or seize its prey. The legs and other organs meant for movement are positioned backward and oriented oppositely to these.
Lastly, The Monstrosity is ill contrived, and with some disadvantage; the shortness being affixed unto the legs of one side, which might have been more tolerably placed upon the thwart or Diagonial Movers. Diagonion, a line drawn from the cross angles. For the progression of quadrupeds being performed per Diametrum, that is the cross legs moving or resting together, so that two are always in motion, and two in[328] station at the same time; the brevity had been more tolerable in the cross legs. For then the Motion and station had been performed by equal legs; whereas herein they are both performed by unequal Organs, and the imperfection becomes discoverable at every hand.
Lastly, The Monstrosity is poorly designed and has some issues; the shortness is problematic because it affects one side's legs, which could have been better positioned on the cross or diagonal movers. Diagonal, a line drawn from the intersecting angles. The movement of quadrupeds is done per Diametrum, meaning the legs move or rest together in pairs, so that two are always in motion while two are [328] stationary at the same time; the shortness would have been more acceptable in the cross legs. This way, the movement and stationary position would have been achieved by equal legs; however, here, both are performed by unequal parts, making the flaws obvious.
CHAPTER VI
Of the Bear.
That a Bear brings forth her young informous and unshapen, which she fashioneth after by licking them over, is an opinion not only vulgar, and common with us at present: but hath been of old delivered by ancient Writers. Upon this foundation it was an Hieroglyphick with the Egyptians: Aristotle seems to countenance it; Solinus, Pliny, and Ælian directly affirm it, and Ovid smoothly delivereth it:
That a bear gives birth to her cubs in a formless and unshapen state, which she then shapes by licking them clean, is a belief not only common and popular today, but has also been stated by ancient writers. This idea served as a hieroglyph for the Egyptians: Aristotle appears to support it; Solinus, Pliny, and Ælian affirm it directly, and Ovid mentions it smoothly:
Which notwithstanding is not only repugnant unto the sense of every one that shall enquire into it, but the exact and deliberate experiment of three Authentick Philosophers. The first of Mathiolus in his Comment on Dioscorides, whose words are to this effect. In the Valley of Anania about Trent, in a Bear which the Hunters eventerated or opened, I beheld the young ones with all their parts distinct: and not without shape, as many conceive; giving more credit unto Aristotle and Pliny, then experience and their proper senses. Of the same assurance was Julius[329] Scaliger in his Exercitations, Ursam fœtus informes potius ejicere, quam parere, si vera dicunt, quos postea linctu effingat: Quid hujusce fabulæ authoribus fidei habendum ex hac historia cognosces; In nostris Alpibus venatores fætum Ursam cepere, dissecta ea fætus plane formatus intus inventus est. And lastly, Aldrovandus who from the testimony of his own eyes affirmeth, that in the Cabinet of the Senate of Bononia, there was preserved in a Glass a Cub taken out of a Bear perfectly formed, and compleat in every part.
Which is not only contrary to what anyone would expect when looking into it, but also the precise and careful observation of three credible philosophers. The first is Mathiolus in his commentary on Dioscorides, whose words convey this idea: In the Valley of Anania near Trent, when hunters opened a bear, I saw the young ones with all their parts clearly defined and not shapeless, as many believe; trusting more in Aristotle and Pliny than in experience and their own senses. Julius[329] Scaliger holds the same view in his writings, stating, They say bears give birth to shapeless offspring rather than actually parent them, which are later shaped by licking: You will know whom to trust based on this story; In our Alps, hunters captured a bear with its offspring, and upon dissection, a perfectly formed cub was found inside. Lastly, Aldrovandus, who states from his own observation, that in the cabinet of the Senate of Bononia, there was preserved in a glass a perfectly formed cub taken from a bear, complete in every part.
It is moreover injurious unto Reason, and much impugneth the course and providence of Nature, to conceive a birth should be ordained before there is a formation. For the conformation of parts is necessarily required, not onely unto the pre-requisites and previous conditions of birth, as Motion and Animation: but also unto the parturition or very birth it self: Wherein not only the Dam, but the younglings play their parts; and the cause and act of exclusion proceedeth from them both. For the exclusion of Animals is not meerly passive like that of Eggs, nor the total action of delivery to be imputed unto the Mother: but the first attempt beginneth from the Infant: which at the accomplished period attempteth to change his Mansion: and strugling to come forth, dilacerates and breaks those parts which restrained him before.
It is also harmful to Reason, and greatly challenges the course and purpose of Nature, to think that a birth should happen before there is a formation. The formation of parts is not only necessary for the prerequisites and conditions of birth, like Movement and Animation, but also for the actual delivery itself. In this process, not only the mother but also the offspring play their roles, and the cause and act of delivery come from both. The birth of Animals is not merely passive like that of Eggs, nor is the entire act of giving birth solely the mother's responsibility; the first effort begins with the Infant, who, at the right time, tries to change its location. Struggling to come out, it tears and breaks the parts that held it back before.
Beside (what few take notice of) Men hereby do in an high measure vilifie the works of God, imputing that unto the tongue of a Beast, which is the strangest Artifice in all the acts of Nature; that is the formation of the infant in the Womb, not only in Mankind, but all viviparous Animals. Formation in the Matrix, the admirable work of Nature. Wherein the plastick or formative faculty, from matter appearing Homogeneous,[330] and of a similary substance, erecteth Bones, Membranes, Veins, and Arteries: and out of these contriveth every part in number, place, and figure, according to the law of its species. Which is so far from being fashioned by any outward agent, that once omitted or perverted by a slip of the inward Phidias, it is not reducible by any other whatsoever. And therefore Mirè me plasmaverunt manus tuæ, though it originally respected the generation of Man, yet is it appliable unto that of other Animals; who entring the Womb in bare and simple Materials, return with distinction of parts, and the perfect breath of life. He that shall consider these alterations without, must needs conceive there have been strange operations within; which to behold, it were a spectacle almost worth ones beeing, a sight beyond all; except that Man had been created first, and might have seen the shew of five dayes after.
Next to what few people notice, humans greatly diminish the works of God by attributing them to the tongue of an animal, which is the strangest mechanism in all of nature; that is, the development of a baby in the womb, not only in humans but in all live-bearing animals. The development in the womb, an incredible creation of nature. In this process, the shaping or formative ability, from matter that appears uniform,[330] and of a similar substance, creates bones, membranes, veins, and arteries; from these, it designs every part in terms of number, position, and shape, according to the laws of its species. This process is so far from being shaped by any external force that if it is disrupted by a mistake from the internal Phidias, it cannot be fixed by any other means. Therefore, Mirè me plasmaverunt manus tuæ, while originally referring to human generation, can also apply to that of other animals; who enter the womb as simple materials and return with distinct parts and the complete breath of life. Anyone who considers these changes on the outside must conclude that there have been extraordinary processes happening within; it would be a sight almost worth living for, an experience beyond compare—unless of course that man was created first and was able to witness the show after five days.
Now as the opinion is repugnant both unto sense and Reason, so hath it probably been occasioned from some slight ground in either. Thus in regard the Cub comes forth involved in the Chorion, a thick and tough Membrane obscuring the formation, and which the Dam doth after bite and tear asunder; the beholder at first sight conceives it a rude and informous lump of flesh, and imputes the ensuing shape unto the Mouthing of the Dam; which addeth nothing thereunto, but only draws the curtain, and takes away the vail which concealed the Piece before. And thus have some endeavoured to enforce the same from Reason; that is, the small and slender time of the Bears gestation, or going with her young; which lasting but few days (a Month some say) the exclusion becomes precipitous, and the young ones consequently informous; according to that of Solinus, Trigesimus dies uterum liberat ursæ;[331] unde evenit ut præcipitata fæcunditas informes creet partus. But this will overthrow the general Method of Nature in the works of generation. For therein the conformation is not only antecedent, but proportional unto the exclusion; and if the period of the birth be short, the term of conformation will be as sudden also. There may I confess from this narrow time of gestation ensue a Minority or smalness in the exclusion; but this however inferreth no informity, and it still receiveth the Name of a natural and legitimate birth; whereas if we affirm a total informity, it cannot admit so forward a term as an Abortment, for that supposeth conformation. So we must call this constant and intended act of Nature, a slip or effluxion Ἔκρυσις., that is an exclusion before conformation: before the birth can bear the name of the Parent, or be so much as properly called an Embryon.
Now, since this opinion is both against common sense and logic, it likely arises from a misunderstanding of either. When a bear cub is born encased in the chorion, a thick and tough membrane that hides its form, the mother bites and tears it apart afterward. At first glance, an observer might see only a formless mass of flesh and mistakenly think that the mother’s actions create its shape. In reality, she is merely pulling aside the curtain that hid it before. Some have attempted to justify this using logic, pointing out the short duration of a bear's gestation period, which lasts only a few days (some say a month). This quick birth leads to undeveloped young, as noted by Solinus: "On the thirtieth day, the uterus frees the bear; hence it happens that rapid fertilization produces unaffected offspring." However, this challenges the general principles of nature in reproduction. In nature, the formation of the fetus occurs before and is proportional to the birth. If the birth is quick, the development period will be brief as well. I admit that this short gestation may lead to a smaller or underdeveloped birth; however, this does not imply that it is formless, and it is still considered a natural and legitimate birth. If we claim complete lack of form, it cannot be categorized as an abortion, as that implies some form of development. Therefore, we should refer to this consistent and intentional act of nature as a slip or effluxion, which is a birth that occurs before proper formation; it cannot truly be called a "fetus" before it is recognized as the offspring of the parent.
CHAPTER VII
About the Basilisk.
Many Opinions are passant concerning the Basilisk or little King of Serpents, commonly called the Cockatrice: some affirming, others denying, most doubting the relations made hereof. What therefore in these incertainties we may more safely determine: that such an Animal there is, if we evade not the testimony of Scripture and humane Writers, we cannot safely deny. So it is said Psalm 91. Super Aspidem et Basiliscum ambulabis, wherein the Vulgar Translation retaineth the Word of the Septuagint, using in other places the Latine expression Regulus, as Proverbs 23. Mordebit ut coluber, et sicut[332] Regulus venena diffundet: and Jeremy 8. Ecce ego mittam vobis serpentes Regulos, etc. That is, as ours translate it, Behold I will send Serpents, Cockatrices among you which will not be charmed, and they shall bite you. And as for humane Authors, or such as have discoursed of Animals, or Poisons, it is to be found almost in all: in Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, Solinus, Ælian, Ætius, Avicen, Ardoynus, Grevinus, and many more. In Aristotle I confess we find no mention thereof, but Scaliger in his Comment and enumeration of Serpents, hath made supply; and in his Exercitations delivereth that a Basilisk was found in Rome, in the days of Leo the fourth. The like is reported by Sigonius; and some are so far from denying one, that they have made several kinds thereof: for such is the Catoblepas of Pliny conceived to be by some, and the Dryinus of Ætius by others.
Many opinions circulate about the Basilisk, or the little King of Serpents, commonly known as the Cockatrice: some affirm its existence, others deny it, and most are skeptical of the accounts regarding it. Therefore, what we can more safely determine amidst these uncertainties is that such an animal does exist; if we disregard the testimony of Scripture and human writers, we cannot deny it with certainty. As it is stated in Psalm 91, Super Aspidem et Basiliscum ambulabis, where the common translation retains the word from the Septuagint, using the Latin term Regulus in other places, such as in Proverbs 23, Mordebit ut coluber, et sicut[332] Regulus venena diffundet: and in Jeremiah 8, Ecce ego mittam vobis serpentes Regulos, etc. In other words, as our translation puts it, Look, I will send Serpents, Cockatrices among you that cannot be charmed, and they will bite you. As for human authors, or those who have written about animals or poisons, it can be found in almost all of them: Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, Solinus, Ælian, Ætius, Avicen, Ardoynus, Grevinus, and many more. In Aristotle, I admit we find no mention of it, but Scaliger, in his commentaries and catalog of serpents, has made up for this, stating that a Basilisk was found in Rome during the reign of Leo the Fourth. Similar accounts are reported by Sigonius; and some go so far as to say that not only does one exist, but that there are several kinds of it: such as the Catoblepas of Pliny as conceived by some, and the Dryinus of Ætius by others.
But although we deny not the existence of the Basilisk, yet whether we do not commonly mistake in the conception hereof, and call that a Basilisk which is none at all, is surely to be questioned. For certainly that which from the conceit of its generation we vulgarly call a Cockatrice, and wherein (but under a different name) we intend a formal Identity and adequate conception with the Basilisk; is not the Basilisk of the Ancients, whereof such wonders are delivered. For this of ours is generally described with legs, wings, a Serpentine and winding tail, and a crist or comb somewhat like a Cock. But the Basilisk of elder times was a proper kind of Serpent, not above three palms long, as some account; and differenced from other Serpents by advancing his head, and some white marks or coronary spots upon the crown, as all authentick Writers have delivered.
But while we don't deny the existence of the Basilisk, we should question whether we often misinterpret what it is and label something that isn't a Basilisk as one. Certainly, what we commonly refer to as a Cockatrice, which we think of as being essentially the same as the Basilisk, isn't actually the same creature known to the Ancients, who described it with such amazing qualities. Our version is usually depicted with legs, wings, a long, serpentine tail, and a comb that looks somewhat like a rooster's. However, the Basilisk from ancient times was a specific type of serpent, typically no longer than three palms, according to some accounts; it distinguished itself from other serpents by raising its head and having some white markings or crown-like spots on its head, as all credible writers have noted.
Nor is this Cockatrice only unlike the Basilisk, but of no real shape in Nature; and rather an Hieroglyphical fansie, to express different intentions, set forth in different fashions. Sometimes with the head of a Man, sometime with the head of an Hawk, as Pierius hath delivered; and as with addition of legs the Heralds and Painters still describe it. Nor was it only of old a symbolical and allowable invention, but is now become a manual contrivance of Art, and artificial imposure; whereof besides others, Scaliger hath taken notice: Basilici formam mentiti sunt vulgo Gallinacco similem, et pedibus binis; neque enim absimiles sunt cæteris serpentibus, nisi macula quasi in vertice candida, unde illi nomen Regium; that is, men commonly counterfeit the form of a Basilisk with another like a Cock, and with two feet; whereas they differ not from other serpents, but in a white speck upon their Crown. Now although in some manner it might be counterfeited in Indian Cocks, and flying Serpents, yet is it commonly contrived out of the skins of Thornbacks, Scaits, or Maids, as Aldrovand hath observed, By way of figure.] and also graphically described in his excellent Book of Fishes; and for satisfaction of my own curiosity I have caused some to be thus contrived out of the same Fishes.
The Cockatrice is not only different from the Basilisk, but it doesn't really exist in Nature; it's more of a symbolic idea used to express various intentions in different ways. Sometimes it's depicted with a human head, sometimes with a hawk's head, as Pierius has noted; and the heralds and artists continue to illustrate it with additional legs. It was once merely a symbolic and accepted invention, but it has now become a practical artistic creation and a kind of artificial deception; among others, Scaliger has mentioned this: Basilici formam mentiti sunt vulgo Gallinacco similem, et pedibus binis; neque enim absimiles sunt cæteris serpentibus, nisi macula quasi in vertice candida, unde illi nomen Regium; which means that people commonly imitate the form of a Basilisk with one that looks like a rooster and has two feet; they don’t differ from other snakes except for a white spot on their head. Now, although it might be somewhat imitated in Indian roosters and flying snakes, it is usually made from the skins of thornbacks, skates, or rays, as Aldrovand has pointed out, For example.] and also visually described in his excellent Book of Fishes; for my own curiosity, I have created some using the skins of those same fish.
Nor is onely the existency of this animal considerable, but many things delivered thereof, particularly its poison and its generation. Concerning the first, according to the doctrine of the Ancients, men still affirm, that it killeth at a distance, that it poisoneth by the eye, and by priority of vision. Destructive. Now that deleterious it may be at some distance, and destructive without corporal contaction, what uncertainty soever there be in the effect, there is no high improbability in the relation. For if Plagues or pestilential Atoms have[334] been conveyed in the Air from different Regions, if men at a distance have infected each other, if the shadows of some trees be noxious, if Torpedoes deliver their opium at a distance, and stupifie beyond themselves; we cannot reasonably deny, that (beside our gross and restrained poisons requiring contiguity unto their actions) there may proceed from subtiller seeds, more agile emanations, which contemn those Laws, and invade at distance unexpected.
The existence of this animal is not only significant, but there are also many claims made about it, especially regarding its poison and reproduction. Regarding the first, according to ancient teachings, people still say that it can kill from a distance, that it poisons through sight, and through the act of seeing first. Destructive. While there is some uncertainty about the effects, it’s not entirely unlikely that it could indeed be harmful at a distance and capable of causing destruction without direct contact. If diseases or harmful particles have traveled through the air from different regions, if people have infected one another from afar, if the shadows of certain trees can be toxic, and if Torpedoes can deliver their effects remotely and incapacitate beyond their reach, then we cannot reasonably dismiss the possibility that, alongside our more direct poisons that require close contact, there are subtler agents, more active emissions that bypass those rules and strike unexpectedly from a distance.
That this venenation shooteth from the eye, and that this way a Basilisk may empoison, although thus much be not agreed upon by Authors, some imputing it unto the breath, others unto the bite, it is not a thing impossible. For eyes receive offensive impressions from their objects, and may have influences destructive to each other. Effluxion of corporeal species. For the visible species of things strike not our senses immaterially, but streaming in corporal raies, do carry with them the qualities of the object from whence they flow, and the medium through which they pass. How the Basilisk kills at distance. Thus through a green or red Glass all things we behold appear of the same colours; thus sore eyes affect those which are sound, and themselves also by reflection, as will happen to an inflamed eye that beholds it self long in a Glass; thus is fascination made out, and thus also it is not impossible, what is affirmed of this animal, the visible rayes of their eyes carrying forth the subtilest portion of their poison, which received by the eye of man or beast, infecteth first the brain, and is from thence communicated unto the heart.
That this poison comes from the eye, and that a Basilisk can cause harm this way, even if not all authors agree on it—some attribute it to its breath, others to its bite—is not impossible. Eyes take in harmful impressions from what they see and can negatively affect each other. Impact of physical properties. The visible aspects of things don't just impact our senses in an abstract way; they travel through physical rays that carry the qualities of the object they're coming from and the medium they're passing through. How the Basilisk kills from afar. Therefore, through green or red glass, everything we see appears in those same colors; sore eyes impact healthy ones, and vice versa, just like an inflamed eye can affect itself when looking in a mirror; this is how fascination works. So, it isn’t hard to believe the claim about this creature, that the visible rays from their eyes transmit the finest parts of their poison, which, upon being received by the eye of a person or animal, first affects the brain, and then spreads to the heart.
But lastly, That this destruction should be the effect of the first beholder, or depend upon priority of aspection, is a point not easily to be granted, and very hardly to be made out upon the principles of Aristotle,[335] Alhazen, Vitello, and others, who hold that sight is made by Reception, and not by extramission; by receiving the raies of the object into the eye, and not by sending any out. For hereby although he behold a man first, the Basilisk should rather be destroyed, in regard he first receiveth the rayes of his Antipathy, and venomous emissions which objectively move his sense; but how powerful soever his own poison be, it invadeth not the sense of man, in regard he beholdeth him not. And therefore this conceit was probably begot by such as held the opinion of sight by extramission; as did Pythagoras, Plato, Empedocles, Hipparrchus, Galen, Macrobius, Proclus, Simplicius, with most of the Ancients, and is the postulate of Euclide in his Opticks, but now sufficiently convicted from observations of the Dark Chamber.
But finally, the idea that this destruction is caused by the first observer, or depends on who sees it first, is something that's not easy to accept and is very difficult to prove based on the principles of Aristotle, Alhazen, Vitello, and others, who argue that sight is created by reception, not by extramission; that we receive the rays from the object into our eyes rather than sending any out. So, even if he sees a man first, the Basilisk would likely be destroyed because it first receives the rays of its enemy and the venomous emissions that directly affect its senses; however, no matter how powerful its own poison is, it doesn't affect a person’s senses since he doesn’t see it. Therefore, this idea probably originated from those who believed in sight through extramission, like Pythagoras, Plato, Empedocles, Hipparrchus, Galen, Macrobius, Proclus, Simplicius, and most of the Ancients, and is a postulate of Euclid in his Optics, but it has now been sufficiently disproven through observations in the Dark Chamber.
As for the generation of the Basilisk, that it proceedeth from a Cocks egg hatched under a Toad or Serpent, it is a conceit as monstrous as the brood it self. For if we should grant that Cocks growing old, and unable for emission, amass within themselves some seminal matter, which may after conglobate into the form of an egg, yet will this substance be unfruitful. As wanting one principle of generation, and a commixture of both sexes, which is required unto production, as may be observed in the eggs of Hens not trodden; and as we have made trial in some which are termed Cocks eggs. Ovum Centeninum, or the last egg which is a very little one. It is not indeed impossible that from the sperm of a Cock, Hen, or other Animal, being once in putrescence, either from incubation or otherwise, some generation may ensue, not univocal and of the same species, but some imperfect or monstrous production, even as in the body of man from putrid humours, and peculiar ways of corruption, there have succeeded[336] strange and unseconded shapes of worms; whereof we have beheld some our selves, and read of others in medical observations. And so may strange and venomous Serpents be several ways engendered; but that this generation should be regular, and alway produce a Basilisk, is beyond our affirmation, and we have good reason to doubt.
As for the Basilisk's origin, the idea that it comes from a rooster's egg hatched under a toad or serpent is as bizarre as the creature itself. Even if we accepted that old roosters might accumulate some reproductive material, forming an egg-like substance, this would still be unviable. It lacks one essential aspect of reproduction and the mixing of both genders necessary for creation, which we can see in hen eggs that haven't been fertilized; we've also tested some that are referred to as rooster eggs. Ovum Centeninum, or the last egg, which is quite small. It's not impossible that from the sperm of a rooster, hen, or other animal, once it starts to decompose—whether due to incubation or another cause—some sort of generation might happen. However, it wouldn't be identical to the original species; it might be an imperfect or monstrous creation, similar to how human decay can result in strange and unique worm shapes. We have witnessed some of these ourselves and read about others in medical studies. Likewise, strange and venomous snakes may be produced in various ways; however, claiming this method yields a consistent result with a Basilisk is something we cannot confirm, and we have good reason to be skeptical.
Again, It is unreasonable to ascribe the equivocacy of this form unto the hatching of a Toad, or imagine that diversifies the production. For Incubation alters not the species, nor if we observe it, so much as concurs either to the sex or colour: as appears in the eggs of Ducks or Partridges hatched under a Hen, there being required unto their exclusion only a gentle and continued heat: and that not particular or confined unto the species or parent. So have I known the seed of Silk-worms hatched on the bodies of women: and Pliny reports that Livia the wife of Augustus hatched an egg in her bosome. Nor is only an animal heat required hereto, but an elemental and artificial warmth will suffice: for as Diodorus delivereth, the Ægyptians were wont to hatch their eggs in Ovens, and many eye-witnesses confirm that practice unto this day. And therefore this generation of the Basilisk, seems like that of Castor and Helena; he that can credit the one, may easily believe the other: that is, that these two were hatched out of the egg which Jupiter in the form of a Swan, begat on his Mistress Leda.
Again, it's unreasonable to link the ambiguity of this situation to the hatching of a toad or to think that it changes the nature of the production. Incubation doesn't change the species, nor does it noticeably affect the sex or color, as seen in the eggs of ducks or partridges hatched under a hen, which only require a gentle and consistent heat. This heat isn’t specific to the species or parent. I've also seen silk-worm eggs hatched on the bodies of women; and Pliny reports that Livia, the wife of Augustus, hatched an egg in her bosom. Not just animal heat is needed for this; elemental and artificial warmth works too. Diodorus mentions that the Egyptians used to hatch their eggs in ovens, and many eyewitnesses confirm this practice to this day. Therefore, the generation of the basilisk seems similar to that of Castor and Helena; whoever believes one can easily believe the other—that these two were hatched from the egg that Jupiter, in the form of a swan, laid with his mistress Leda.
The occasion of this conceit might be an Ægyptian tradition concerning the Bird Ibis: which after became transferred unto Cocks. For an opinion it was of that Nation, that the Ibis feeding upon Serpents, that venomous food so inquinated their oval conceptions, or eggs within their bodies, that they sometimes came[337] forth in Serpentine shapes, and therefore they always brake their eggs, nor would they endure the Bird to sit upon them. But how causeless their fear was herein, the daily incubation of Ducks, Pea-hens, and many other testifie, and the Stork might have informed them; which Bird they honoured and cherished, to destroy their Serpents.
The origin of this idea might be an Egyptian tradition about the Bird Ibis, which later came to apply to Cocks. This culture believed that the Ibis ate Serpents, and that this toxic food contaminated their eggs so much that sometimes the chicks hatched in snake-like forms. Because of this, they always broke their eggs and wouldn’t let the Bird sit on them. However, their fear was unfounded, as the daily hatching of Ducks, Peahens, and many other birds shows, and the Stork, which they respected and took care of to eliminate their Serpents, could have informed them.
That which much promoted it, was a misapprehension of holy Scripture upon the Latine translation in Esa. 51, Ova aspidum ruperunt et telas Arenearum texuerunt, qui comedent de ovis corum morietur, et quod confotum est, erumpet in Regulum. From whence notwithstanding, beside the generation of Serpents from eggs, there can be nothing concluded; and what kind of Serpents are meant, not easie to be determined, for Translations are here very different: Tremellius rendering the Asp Hæmorrhous, and the Regulus or Basilisk a Viper, and our translation for the Asp sets down a Cockatrice in the Text, and an Adder in the margin.
What greatly fueled this was a misunderstanding of the holy Scripture regarding the Latin translation in Esa. 51, Ova aspidum ruperunt et telas Arenearum texuerunt, qui comedent de ovis corum morietur, et quod confotum est, erumpet in Regulum. From this, however, apart from the generation of serpents from eggs, no substantial conclusions can be drawn; and it's not easy to determine what kind of serpents are meant, as translations vary greatly: Tremellius translates the Asp as Hæmorrhous, and the Regulus or Basilisk as a Viper, while our translation identifies the Asp as a Cockatrice in the text and an Adder in the margin.
Another place of Esay doth also seem to countenance it, Chap. 14. Ne læteris Philistæa quoniam diminuta est virga percussoris tui, de radice enim colubri egredietur Regulus, et semen ejus absorbens volucrem, which ours somewhat favourably rendereth: Out of the Serpents Root shall come forth a Cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying Serpent. But Tremellius, è radice Serpentis prodit Hæmorrhous, et fructus illius præster volans; wherein the words are different, but the sense is still the same; for therein are figuratively intended Uzziah and Ezechias; for though the Philistines had escaped the minor Serpent Uzziah, yet from his stock a fiercer Snake should arise, that would more terribly sting them, and that was Ezeckias.
Another part of Esay also seems to support this, Chap. 14. Ne læteris Philistæa quoniam diminuta est virga percussoris tui, de radice enim colubri egredietur Regulus, et semen ejus absorbens volucrem, which ours translates somewhat favorably as: Out of the Serpent's Root shall come forth a Cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying Serpent. But Tremellius says, è radice Serpentis prodit Hæmorrhous, et fructus illius præster volans; where the words are different, but the meaning is the same; for this figuratively refers to Uzziah and Ezechias; although the Philistines had escaped from the lesser Serpent Uzziah, a fiercer Snake would arise from his line, one that would sting them far more painfully, and that was Ezeckias.
But the greatest promotion it hath received from a[338] misunderstanding of the Hieroglyphical intention. For being conceived to be the Lord and King of Serpents, to aw all others, nor to be destroyed by any; the Ægyptians hereby implied Eternity, and the awful power of the supreme Deitie: and therefore described a crowned Asp or Basilisk upon the heads of their gods. As may be observed in the Bembine Table, and other Ægyptian Monuments.
But the biggest boost it has gotten comes from a[338] misunderstanding of its Hieroglyphic meaning. Since it’s thought to be the Lord and King of Serpents, to intimidate all others, and not to be destroyed by any; the Egyptians implied Eternity and the awesome power of the supreme Deity. That's why they depicted a crowned Asp or Basilisk on the heads of their gods. You can see this in the Bembine Table and other Egyptian monuments.
CHAPTER VIII
Wolf.
Such a Story as the Basilisk is that of the Wolf concerning priority of vision, that a man becomes hoarse or dumb, if a Wolf have the advantage first to eye him. And this is a plain language affirmed by Plyny: In Italia ut creditur, Luporum visus est noxius, vocemque homini, quem prius contemplatur adimere; so is it made out what is delivered by Theocritus, and after him by Virgil:
Such a story as the Basilisk is like the one about the Wolf regarding the power of sight, where a man becomes hoarse or mute if a Wolf sees him first. This is clearly stated by Pline: In Italy, as it is believed, the gaze of wolves is harmful, taking away the voice of the person they gaze upon first; thus, what is expressed by Theocritus, and later by Virgil is confirmed:
Thus is the Proverb to be understood, when during the discourse, if the party or subject interveneth, and there ensueth a sudden silence, it is usually said, Lupus est in fabula. Which conceit being already convicted, not only by Scaliger, Riolanus, and others; but daily confutable almost every where out of England, we shall not further refute.
Thus, the Proverb should be understood: when, during a conversation, if a person or topic interrupts and a sudden silence follows, it is often said, Lupus est in fabula. This idea has already been proven wrong, not only by Scaliger, Riolanus, and others, but it is also regularly disproven almost everywhere outside of England, so we won't argue against it any further.
The ground or occasional original hereof, was probably the amazement and sudden silence the unexpected appearance of Wolves do often put upon Travellers;[339] not by a supposed vapour, or venomous emanation, but a vehement fear which naturally produceth obmutescence; and sometimes irrecoverable silence. Thus Birds are silent in presence of an Hawk, and Pliny saith that Dogs are mute in the shadow of an Hiæna. But thus could not the mouths of worthy Martyrs be silenced, who being exposed not onely unto the eyes, but the merciless teeth of Wolves, gave loud expressions of their faith, and their holy clamours were heard as high as Heaven.
The main point here seems to be the shock and sudden quiet that the unexpected sight of wolves often brings to travelers; not because of some imagined mist or toxic aura, but due to an intense fear that can lead to being speechless and, at times, an unbreakable silence. Similarly, birds go quiet when a hawk is near, and Pliny noted that dogs can’t make a sound in the shadow of a hyena. However, the valiant martyrs couldn’t be silenced; even when faced not only with the sight but also the cruel fangs of wolves, they boldly expressed their faith, and their fervent cries reached as high as Heaven.
That which much promoted it beside the common Proverb, was an expression in Theocritus, a very ancient Poet, ού φθέγξη λύκον εἴδες Edere non poteris vocem, Lycus est tibi visus; which Lycus was Rival unto another, and suddenly appearing stopped the mouth of his Corrival: now Lycus signifying also a Wolf, occasioned this apprehension; men taking that appellatively, which was to be understood properly, and translating the genuine acception. Which is a fallacy of Æquivocation, and in some opinions begat the like conceit concerning Romulus and Remus, that they were fostered by a Wolf, the name of the Nurse being Lupa; and founded the fable of Europa, and her carriage over Sea by a Bull, because the Ship or Pilots name was Taurus. And thus have some been startled at the Proverb, Bos in lingua, confusedly apprehending how a man should be said to have an Oxe in his tongue, that would not speak his mind; which was no more then that a piece of money had silenced him: for by the Oxe was onely implied a piece of coin stamped with that figure, first currant with the Athenians, and after among the Romans.
What contributed significantly to it, besides the common proverb, was a phrase from Theocritus, a very old poet: ού φθέγξη λύκον εἴδες Edere non poteris vocem, Lycus est tibi visus; where Lycus was a rival to another, and suddenly appeared to silence his competitor. Now, Lycus also means Wolf, which caused this misunderstanding; people took that term in a general sense instead of the specific one, misinterpreting the actual meaning. This is a fallacy of equivocation, and some believe this led to a similar idea regarding Romulus and Remus, claiming they were raised by a Wolf, since the name of their nurse was Lupa; it also inspired the fable of Europa and her being carried across the sea by a Bull, because the name of the ship or pilot was Taurus. Consequently, some have been puzzled by the proverb, Bos in lingua, mistakenly thinking that a person could be said to have an Ox on their tongue if they wouldn’t speak their mind; it simply meant that a coin had silenced him: for the Ox was just referring to a piece of money with that emblem, which was first used by the Athenians and later among the Romans.
CHAPTER IX
Of the Deer.
The common Opinion concerning the long life of Animals, is very ancient, especially of Crows, Choughs and Deer; in moderate accounts exceeding the age of man, in some the days of Nestor, and in others surmounting the years of Artephius or Methuselah. From whence Antiquity hath raised proverbial expressions, and the real conception of their duration, hath been the Hyperbolical expression of many others. From all the rest we shall single out the Deer, upon concession a long-lived Animal, and in longævity by many conceived to attain unto hundreds; wherein permitting every man his own belief, we shall our selves crave liberty to doubt, and our reasons are these ensuing.
The common belief about the long lifespan of animals, especially crows, choughs, and deer, is very old. Some accounts suggest they live longer than humans, in some cases even surpassing the age of Nestor, and in others exceeding the years of Artephius or Methuselah. This has led to various proverbial expressions over time, and the actual understanding of their lifespan is often exaggerated by many. Among all these animals, we will focus on the deer, which is considered a long-lived creature that many believe can live for hundreds of years. While we allow everyone their own beliefs, we personally wish to express our doubts, and our reasons are as follows.
The first is that of Aristotle, drawn from the increment and gestation of this Animal, that is, its sudden arrivance unto growth and maturity, and the small time of its remainder in the Womb. His words in the translation of Scaliger are these, De ejus vitæ longitudine fabulantur; neque enim aut gestatio aut incrementum hinnulorum ejusmodi sunt ut præstent argumentum longævi animalis; that is, Fables are raised concerning the vivacity of Deer; for neither are their gestation or increment, such as may afford an argument of long life. And these, saith Scaliger, are good Mediums conjunctively taken, that is, not one without the other. For of Animals viviparous such as live long, go long with young, and attain but slowly to their maturity and stature. So the Horse that liveth above thirty, arriveth unto his stature about six years, and remaineth[341] above ten moneths in the womb: so the Camel that liveth unto fifty, goeth with young no less then ten moneths, and ceaseth not to grow before seven; and so the Elephant that liveth an hundred, beareth its young above a year, and arriveth unto perfection at twenty. On the contrary, the Sheep and Goat, which live but eight or ten years, go but five moneths, and attain to their perfection at two years; and the like proportion is observable in Cats, Hares, and Conies. And so the Deer that endureth the womb but eight moneths, and is compleat at six years, from the course of Nature, we cannot expect to live an hundred; nor in any proportional allowance much more then thirty. As having already passed two general motions observable in all animations, that is, its beginning and encrease; and having but two more to run thorow, that is, its state and declination; which are proportionally set out by Nature in every kind: and naturally proceeding admit of inference from each other.
The first example is from Aristotle, who discusses the growth and development of this animal, specifically its quick progression to maturity and the brief period it spends in the womb. In the translation by Scaliger, he states, De ejus vitæ longitudine fabulantur; neque enim aut gestatio aut incrementum hinnulorum ejusmodi sunt ut præstent argumentum longævi animalis; meaning that stories are told about the vitality of deer, because their gestation and growth do not suggest longevity. Scaliger argues that these factors are good indicators when considered together, as opposed to one without the other. For long-lived viviparous animals, they carry their young for a long time and gradually reach their full size. For instance, a horse that lives over thirty years reaches its full height at around six years and stays in the womb for more than ten months. Similarly, a camel that can live up to fifty is pregnant for at least ten months and doesn’t stop growing until it’s seven years old. An elephant, which can live a hundred years, carries its young for more than a year and reaches maturity at twenty. In contrast, sheep and goats, which live only eight to ten years, are pregnant for just five months and reach maturity at two years; a similar pattern is seen in cats, hares, and rabbits. Consequently, the deer, which has a gestation period of only eight months and matures in six years, cannot be expected to live to a hundred, nor can it reasonably be expected to live much beyond thirty. As it has already undergone two main stages of life observable in all animals, namely its beginning and growth, it has only two stages left to experience: maturity and decline, which are proportionately represented by nature in every species and logically infer from one another.
The other ground that brings its long life into question, is the immoderate salacity, and almost unparallel'd excess of venery, which every September may be observed in this Animal: and is supposed to shorten the lives of Cocks, Partridges, and Sparrows. Certainly a confessed and undeniable enemy unto longævity, and that not only as a sign in the complexional desire and impetuosity, but also as a cause in the frequent act, or iterated performance thereof. For though we consent not with that Philosopher, who thinks a spermatical emission unto the weight of one drachm, is æquivalent unto the effusion of sixty ounces of bloud; yet considering the exolution and languor ensuing that act in some, the extenuation and marcour in others, and the visible acceleration it maketh of age in most: we cannot[342] but think it much abridgeth our days. Although we also concede that this exclusion is natural, that Nature it self will find a way hereto without either act or object: And although it be placed among the six Non-naturals, that is, such as neither naturally constitutive, nor meerly destructive, do preserve or destroy according unto circumstance: yet do we sensibly observe an impotency or total privation thereof, prolongeth life: and they live longest in every kind that exercise it not at all. Eunuchs and gelded creatures generally longer lived. And this is true not only in Eunuchs by Nature, but Spadoes by Art: for castrated Animals in every species are longer lived then they which retain their virilities. For the generation of bodies is not meerly effected as some conceive, of souls, that is, by Irradiation, or answerably unto the propagation of light, without its proper diminution: but therein a transmission is made materially from some parts, with the Idea of every one: and the propagation of one, is in a strict acception, some minoration of another. From the parts of generation. And therefore also that axiom in Philosophy, that the generation of one thing, is the corruption of another: although it be substantially true concerning the form and matter, is also dispositively verified in the efficient or producer.
The other reason that raises doubts about its long life is the excessive lust and nearly unmatched indulgence in mating, which can be seen in this animal every September: this is believed to shorten the lives of roosters, partridges, and sparrows. Clearly, it’s an obvious and undeniable enemy to longevity, not only as a sign of complex desires and impulses but also as a cause due to the frequent actions or repeated performances of it. While we don't agree with that philosopher who thinks that a sperm emission weighing one drachm equals the loss of sixty ounces of blood, we do consider the exhaustion and weakness that follow this act in some, and the depletion and frailty in others, as well as the noticeable speeding up of aging in most: we cannot[342] help but think it significantly shortens our days. We also acknowledge that this process is natural; Nature itself will find a way to this without any act or object: and although it is categorized among the six Non-naturals—those things that are neither purely constructive nor purely destructive but preserve or destroy based on circumstances—we can clearly see that a lack of it prolongs life; those who do not exercise it at all tend to live the longest. Eunuchs and castrated animals typically have a longer lifespan. This is true not only for naturally born eunuchs but also for those made by human intervention: castrated animals in every species live longer than those that retain their virility. The generation of bodies is not simply achieved, as some believe, through souls, that is, by light, without its proper diminution: rather, there is a material transmission from certain parts, along with the essence of each. The propagation of one is, in a strict sense, a decrease of another. From the elements of creation. Therefore, that philosophical axiom which states that the generation of one thing is the corruption of another, although fundamentally true regarding form and matter, is also valid in terms of the efficient or producing cause.
As for more sensible arguments, and such as relate unto experiment: from these we have also reason to doubt its age, and presumed vivacity: for where long life is natural, the marks of age are late: and when they appear, the journey unto death cannot be long. Now the age of Deer (as Aristotle not long ago observed) is best conjectured, by view of the horns and teeth. From the horns there is a particular and annual account unto six years: they arising first plain, and so successively branching: after which the judg[343]ment of their years by particular marks becomes uncertain. But when they grow old, they grow less branched, and first do lose their ἀμυντῆρες or propugnacula; that is, their brow-antlers, or lowest furcations next the head, which Aristotle saith the young ones use in fight: and the old as needless, have them not at all. The same may be also collected from the loss of their Teeth, whereof in old age they have few or none before in either jaw. Now these are infallible marks of age, and when they appear, we must confess a declination: which notwithstanding (as men inform us in England, where observations may well be made), will happen between twenty and thirty. As for the bone, or rather induration of the Roots of the arterial vein and great artery, which is thought to be found only in the heart of an old Deer, and therefore becomes more precious in its Rarity; it is often found in Deer much under thirty, and we have known some affirm they have found it in one of half that age. And therefore in that account of Pliny, of a Deer with a Collar about his neck, put on by Alexander the Great, and taken alive an hundred years after, with other relations of this nature, we much suspect imposture or mistake. And if we grant their verity, they are but single relations, and very rare contingencies in individuals, not affording a regular deduction upon the species. For though Ulysses his Dog lived unto twenty, and the Athenian Mule unto fourscore, yet do we not measure their days by those years, or usually say, they live thus long. Nor can the three hundred years of John of times Psalm 90., or Nestor, overthrow the assertion of Moses, or afford a reasonable encouragement beyond his septuagenary determination.
As for more sensible arguments that relate to experience: from these, we have reason to question its age and supposed liveliness. When long life is normal, the signs of aging appear later; and when they do, the end of life can’t be far behind. The age of deer (as Aristotle pointed out not long ago) is best estimated by looking at their horns and teeth. The horns provide a distinct annual count up to six years: they start off smooth and then branch out successively. After that, determining their age by specific marks becomes uncertain. However, when they get older, their horns become less branched, and they first lose their ἀμυντῆρες or propugnacula; that is, their brow antlers or the lower fork-like points near the head, which Aristotle says young deer use in fights, while older ones don’t have them because they aren’t needed. The same can be said for their teeth, as older deer often have few or no front teeth in either jaw. These are reliable signs of age, and when they show up, we must acknowledge a decline. Though, as people tell us in England, where observations can be made easily, this decline happens between twenty and thirty. As for the bony growth or hardening of the roots of the main artery, which is believed to occur only in the heart of an old deer and thus is valued for its rarity; it is often found in deer much younger than thirty, and we have heard some claim they’ve found it in one that was half that age. Therefore, regarding Pliny's account of a deer wearing a collar put on by Alexander the Great, which was captured alive a hundred years later, along with other similar tales, we strongly suspect these are either fabrications or mistakes. Even if we accept their truth, they are isolated stories and very rare occurrences, not providing a consistent basis for the species as a whole. For although Ulysses' dog lived to be twenty and the Athenian mule to eighty, we don’t measure their lives by those extreme ages or generally claim they live that long. Nor can the three hundred years of John from Psalm 90. or Nestor contradict Moses or give a reasonable basis for exceeding his seventy-year limit.
The ground and authority of this conceit was first[344] Hierogliphical, the Ægyptians expressing longævity by this Animal; but upon what uncertainties, and also convincible falsities they often erected such Emblems, we have elsewhere delivered. And if that were true which Aristotle delivers of his time Histor. animal. lib. 8., and Pliny was not afraid to take up long after, the Ægyptians could make but weak observations herein; for though it be said that Æneas feasted his followers with Venison, yet Aristotle affirms that neither Deer nor Boar were to be found in Africa. And how far they miscounted the lives and duration of Animals, is evident from their conceit of the Crow, which they presume to live five hundred years; and from the lives of Hawks, which (as Ælian delivereth) the Ægyptians do reckon no less then at seven hundred.
The basis and authority of this idea was first[344] hieroglyphic, with the Egyptians symbolizing longevity through this animal; however, the uncertainties and convincible inaccuracies on which they often based such emblems have been discussed elsewhere. If what Aristotle says about his time Histor. animal. lib. 8., which Pliny later backed up, is true, the Egyptians could only make weak observations in this regard; for even though it's said that Aeneas treated his followers to venison, Aristotle claims that neither deer nor boar could be found in Africa. Their miscalculations about the lifespans of animals are clear from their belief that crows can live for five hundred years, and from their estimation of hawk lifespans, which (as Aelian states) the Egyptians believed to be no less than seven hundred.
The second which led the conceit unto the Grecians, and probably descended from the Egyptians was Poetical; and that was a passage of Hesiod, thus rendered by Ausonius.
The second idea that influenced the Greeks, and likely came from the Egyptians, was poetic. This was a passage from Hesiod, translated by Ausonius.
So that according to this account, allowing ninety six for the age of Man, the life of a Deer amounts unto three thousand four hundred fifty six. A conceit so hard to be made out, that many have deserted the common and literal construction. So Theon in Aratus would have the number of nine not taken strictly, but[345] for many years. In other opinions the compute so far exceedeth the truth, that they have thought it more probable to take the word Genea, that is, a generation consisting of many years, but for one year, or a single revolution of the Sun; which is the remarkable measure of time, and within the compass whereof we receive our perfection in the womb. So that by this construction, the years of a Deer should be but thirty six, as is discoursed at large in that Tract of Plutarch, concerning the cessation of Oracles; and whereto in his discourse of the Crow, Aldrovandus also inclineth. Others not able to make it out, have rejected the whole account, as may be observed from the words of Pliny, Hesiodus qui primus aliquid de longævitate vitæ prodidit, fabulose (reor) multa de hominum ævo referens, cornici novem nostras attribuit ætates, quadruplum ejus cervis, id triplicatum corvis, et reliqua fabulosius de Phœnice et nymphis. And this how slender soever, was probably the strongest ground Antiquity had for this longævity of Animals; that made Theophrastus expostulate with Nature concerning the long life of Crows; that begat that Epithete of Deer τετρακόρωνος. in Oppianus, and that expression of Juvenal,
So, according to this account, if we consider the age of Man as ninety-six, the life of a Deer amounts to three thousand four hundred fifty-six. This idea is so difficult to substantiate that many have moved away from the common and literal interpretation. So Theon in Aratus believes the number nine shouldn't be taken literally, but instead[345] as many years. In other perspectives, the calculations exceed the truth to such an extent that some think it's more likely to interpret the word Genea—meaning a generation that lasts many years—as representing one year, or a single cycle of the Sun; which is a notable measure of time, within which we attain our completion in the womb. Thus, by this interpretation, the years of a Deer should only be thirty-six, as discussed extensively in Plutarch's work about the cessation of Oracles; and this notion is also supported by Aldrovandus in his discussion of the Crow. Others, unable to support this claim, have dismissed the entire account, as noted in the words of Pliny, Hesiodus, who first revealed something about the longevity of life, fancifully (I believe) refers to many aspects of human age, attributing nine ages to the crow, four times that to deer, threefold to crows again, and other fables of the Phoenix and nymphs. And this, no matter how flimsy, was probably the strongest basis that ancient times had for the longevity of animals; which led Theophrastus to question Nature about the long life of Crows, giving rise to the epithet of Deer τετρακόρωνος. in Oppianus, and that phrase from Juvenal,
——Longa et cervina senectus.
Old and wise.
The third ground was Philosophical, and founded upon a probable Reason in Nature, that is, the defect of a Gall, which part (in the opinion of Aristotle and Pliny) this Animal wanted, and was conceived a cause and reason of their long life: according (say they) as it happeneth unto some few men, who have not this part at all. But this assertion is first defective in the verity concerning the Animal alledged: for though it be true, a Deer hath no Gall in the Liver like many [346] other Animals, yet hath it that part in the Guts, as is discoverable by taste and colour: and therefore Pliny doth well correct himself, when having affirmed before it had no Gall, he after saith, some hold it to be in the guts; and that for their bitterness, dogs will refuse to eat them. The assertion is also deficient in the verity of the Induction or connumeration of other Animals conjoined herewith, as having also no Gall; that is, as Pliny accounteth, Equi, Muli, etc. Horses, Mules, Asses, Deer, Goats, Boars, Camels, Dolphins, have no Gall. In Dolphins and Porpoces I confess I could find no Gall. But concerning Horses, what truth there is herein we have declared before; as for Goats we find not them without it; what Gall the Camel hath, Aristotle declareth: that Hogs also have it, we can affirm; and that not in any obscure place, but in the Liver, even as it is seated in man.
The third reason was philosophical, based on a likely fact in nature, specifically the absence of a gallbladder, which this animal supposedly lacked. According to Aristotle and Pliny, this was thought to be a reason for their long lifespan. They say this is similar to certain men who also completely lack that organ. However, this claim is first flawed in its accuracy regarding the animal mentioned. While it is true that deer do not have a gallbladder like many other animals, they do have that organ in their intestines, as can be noted by its taste and color. Thus, Pliny correctly adjusts his statement when he first claims that deer lack a gallbladder, then later mentions that some believe it exists in the intestines, and that dogs refuse to eat them because of their bitterness. The claim is also lacking in the accuracy of the inclusion of other animals that likewise lack a gallbladder, such as Pliny lists: Horses, Mules, etc. Horses, Mules, Donkeys, Deer, Goats, Boars, Camels, and Dolphins do not have a gallbladder. I admit that I found no gallbladder in dolphins and porpoises. But regarding horses, we have previously established the truth about that; as for goats, we do not find them without one. Aristotle explains what gallbladder camels possess; we can affirm that pigs also have it, and not in any hidden place, but in the liver, just as it is found in humans.
That therefore the Deer is no short-lived Animal, we will acknowledge: that comparatively, and in some sense long-lived we will concede; and thus much we shall grant if we commonly account its days by thirty six or forty: for thereby it will exceed all other cornigerous Animals. But that it attaineth unto hundreds, or the years delivered by Authors, since we have no authentick experience for it, since we have reason and common experience against it, since the grounds are false and fabulous which do establish it: we know no ground to assent.
That the deer is not a short-lived animal, we will agree: that comparatively, and in some sense, it lives longer, we will concede; and we will accept this if we usually count its years as thirty-six or forty: for then it will outlive all other horned animals. But that it lives for hundreds of years, or the ages mentioned by writers, since we have no reliable evidence for it, since reason and common experience contradict it, and since the claims that support it are false and legendary: we see no reason to agree.
Concerning Deer there also passeth another opinion, that the Males thereof do yearly lose their pizzel. For men observing the decidence of their horns, do fall upon the like conceit of this part, that it annually rotteth away, and successively reneweth again. Now the ground hereof was surely the observation of this[347] part in Deer after immoderate venery, and about the end of their Rut, which sometimes becomes so relaxed and pendulous, it cannot be quite retracted: and being often beset with flies, it is conceived to rot, and at last to fall from the body. But herein experience will contradict us: for Deer which either die or are killed at that time, or any other, are always found to have that part entire. And reason will also correct us: for spermatical parts, or such as are framed from the seminal principles of parents, although homogeneous or similary, will not admit a Regeneration, much less will they receive an integral restauration, which being organical and instrumental members, consist of many of those. Now this part, or Animal of Plato, containeth not only sanguineous and reparable particles: but is made up of veins, nerves, arteries, and in some Animals, of bones: whose reparation is beyond its own fertility, and a fruit not to be expected from the fructifying part it self. Which faculty were it communicated unto Animals, whose originals are double, as well as unto Plants, whose seed is within themselves: we might abate the Art of Taliacotius, and the new in-arching of Noses. And therefore the fancies of Poets have been so modest, as not to set down such renovations, even from the powers of their deities: for the mutilated shoulder of Pelops was pieced out with Ivory, and that the limbs of Hippolitus were set together, not regenerated by Æsculapius, is the utmost assertion of Poetry.
Regarding deer, there's also a belief that the males lose their genitalia every year. Observers note that as their antlers fall off, they come to the same conclusion about this part of the deer, thinking it rots away annually and then regenerates. The origin of this idea likely comes from observing this part in deer after excessive mating during the end of their rut, when it often becomes so relaxed and droopy that it can't be fully retracted. Being frequently bothered by flies, it's thought to decay and eventually fall off. However, experience contradicts this notion: deer that die or are hunted during this time, or any other, are always found with their genitalia intact. Reason also helps us correct this belief: reproductive organs, and those formed from the seminal essence of parents, even if similar, cannot regenerate, much less be completely restored, as they are comprised of many components. This part, or animal aspect according to Plato, is made up of not just blood and reparable particles, but also veins, nerves, arteries, and in some animals, bones, whose repair exceeds its own reproductive capability, a result not to be expected from the reproductive part itself. If this ability were granted to animals with dual origins, as well as to plants that contain their own seeds, we could reduce the need for the art of Taliacotius and the modern reconstruction of noses. Therefore, poets have modestly refrained from describing such regenerations, even by the powers of their deities: for the broken shoulder of Pelops was fixed with ivory, and the limbs of Hippolitus were reattached, not regenerated by Æsculapius, which is the limit of what poetry proclaims.
CHAPTER X
Kingfisher
That a King-fisher hanged by the bill, sheweth in what quarter the wind is by an occult and secret propriety, converting the breast to that point of the Horizon from whence the wind doth blow, is a received opinion, and very strange; introducing natural Weather-cocks, and extending Magnetical positions as far as Animal Natures. A conceit supported chiefly by present practice, yet not made out by Reason or Experience.
That a kingfisher hanging by its beak shows which way the wind is blowing by an unusual and hidden characteristic, turning its body to face the direction the wind comes from, is a commonly held belief and quite strange; it suggests natural weather vanes and extends magnetic concepts to animal behavior. This idea is mainly backed by current observation, but it hasn't been validated by reason or experience.
Unto Reason it seemeth very repugnant, that a carcass or body disanimated, should be so affected with every wind, as to carry a conformable respect and constant habitude thereto. For although in sundry Animals we deny not a kind of natural Meteorology or innate presention both of wind and weather, yet that proceeding from sense receiving impressions from the first mutation of the air, they cannot in reason retain that apprehension after death, as being affections which depend on life, and depart upon disanimation. And therefore with more favourable Reason may we draw the same effect or sympathie upon the Hedg-hog, whose presention of winds is so exact, that it stoppeth the North or Southern hole of its nest, according to the prenotion of these winds ensuing: which some men observing, have been able to make predictions which way the wind would turn, and been esteemed hereby wise men in point of weather. Now this proceeding from sense in the creature alive, it were not reasonable to hang up an Hedg-hogs head, and to[349] expect a conformable motion unto its living conversion. And though in sundry Plants their vertues do live after death, and we know that Scammony, Rhubarb and Senna will purge without any vital assistance; yet in Animals and sensible creatures, many actions are mixt, and depend upon their living form, as well as that of mistion; and though they wholly seem to retain unto the body, depart upon disunion. Thus Glow-worms alive, project a lustre in the dark, which fulgour notwithstanding ceaseth after death; and thus the Torpedo which being alive stupifies at a distance, applied after death, produceth no such effect; which had they retained in places where they abound, they might have supplied Opium, and served as frontals in Phrensies.
To Reason, it seems very strange that a dead body could be so affected by the wind, as to maintain a consistent connection and habitual response to it. While we don't deny the existence of a kind of natural meteorological sensing in various animals regarding wind and weather, it doesn't make sense that a body would retain such awareness after death, since those feelings depend on being alive and disappear with disanimation. Therefore, it makes more sense to observe the hedgehog, which has a remarkable ability to sense the wind so accurately that it covers the opening of its nest based on its anticipation of incoming winds. Some people have noted this and have been able to predict wind changes, gaining a reputation as weather experts. However, since this ability comes from a living creature, it wouldn’t be reasonable to hang up a hedgehog's head and expect it to show the same responses it had while alive. Although some plants retain their properties after death—like scammony, rhubarb, and senna, which can purge without any life support—in animals and sentient creatures, many actions are mixed and rely on their living form as well as their functions; and while these actions might seem tied to the body, they disappear upon disunion. For instance, glow-worms emit light when alive, but that glow ceases after they die; similarly, the torpedo fish can paralyze at a distance when alive, but doesn’t have that effect when applied after death. If they had retained these abilities in death, they might have served as a source of opium or acted as treatments for madness.
As for experiment, we cannot make it out by any we have attempted; for if a single King-fisher be hanged up with untwisted silk in an open room, and where the air is free, it observes not a constant respect unto the mouth of the wind, but variously converting, doth seldom breast it right. If two be suspended in the same room, they will not regularly conform their breasts, but oft-times respect the opposite points of Heaven. And if we conceive that for exact exploration, they should be suspended where the air is quiet and unmoved, that clear of impediments, they may more freely convert upon their natural verticity; we have also made this way of inquisition, suspending them in large and capacious glasses closely stopped; wherein nevertheless we observed a casual station, and that they rested irregularly upon conversion. Wheresoever they rested, remaining inconverted, and possessing one point of the Compass, whilst the wind perhaps had passed the two and thirty.
As for the experiment, we can't figure it out based on what we've tried. If a single kingfisher is hung up with untwisted silk in an open room with free air, it doesn’t consistently align with the direction of the wind but often changes its position, rarely facing it directly. If two kingfishers are suspended in the same room, they won’t regularly align their bodies either, often pointing towards opposite directions in the sky. If we think they should be hung in a quiet and still environment, free from obstacles, to more easily align according to their natural orientation, we’ve also conducted this type of inquiry by suspending them in large, sealed glass containers. Yet, we still observed unpredictable positioning, and they rested in random orientations. Wherever they settled, they remained unaligned, facing one direction while the wind may have approached from any direction.
The ground of this popular practice might be the common opinion concerning the vertue prognostick of these Birds; as also the natural regard they have unto the winds, and they unto them again; more especially remarkable in the time of their nidulation, and bringing forth their young. For at that time, which happeneth about the brumal Solstice, it hath been observed even unto a proverb, that the Sea is calm, and the winds do cease, till the young ones are excluded; and forsake their nest which floateth upon the Sea, and by the roughness of winds might otherwise be overwhelmed. But how far hereby to magnifie their prediction we have no certain rule; for whether out of any particular prenotion they chuse to sit at this time, or whether it be thus contrived by concurrence of causes and providence of Nature, securing every species in their production, is not yet determined. Surely many things fall out by the design of the general motor, and undreamt of contrivance of Nature, which are not imputable unto the intention or knowledge of the particular Actor. So though the seminality of Ivy be almost in every earth, yet that it ariseth and groweth not, but where it may be supported; we cannot ascribe the same unto the distinction of the seed, or conceive any science therein which suspends and conditionates its eruption. So if, as Pliny and Plutarch report, the Crocodiles of Ægypt so aptly lay their Eggs, that the Natives thereby are able to know how high the floud will attain; it will be hard to make out, how they should divine the extent of the inundation depending on causes so many miles remote; that is, the measure of showers in Æthiopia; and whereof, as Athanasius in the life of Anthony delivers, the Devil himself upon demand could make no clear prediction.[351] So are there likewise many things in Nature, which are the fore runners or signs of future effects, whereto they neither concur in causality or prenotion, but are secretly ordered by the providence of causes, and concurrence of actions collateral to their signations.
The basis for this common belief might be the general opinion about the predictive power of these birds, as well as their natural awareness of the winds and the winds’ awareness of them; this is especially notable during their nesting and when they have their young. At this time, around the winter solstice, it has even become a proverb that the sea is calm and the winds stop until the young birds leave their nest, which floats on the sea and would otherwise be overwhelmed by rough winds. However, we don't have a clear rule on how much this enhances their predictions; it’s uncertain whether they choose to nest at this time due to some special instinct or if this is just a result of various natural causes working together to protect each species during reproduction. Surely, many things happen by the design of the overall natural force and the unplanned workings of nature, which cannot be attributed to the intention or knowledge of the specific actor. So, although the seed of ivy can take root in almost any soil, it only grows where it can find support; we can’t credit this to the nature of the seed or assume any knowledge that controls its growth. Likewise, if, as Pliny and Plutarch say, crocodiles in Egypt lay their eggs in such a way that locals can predict how high the floodwaters will rise, it’s hard to understand how they might foresee the extent of the flood created by events so far away, like the rainfall in Ethiopia; and, as Athanasius notes in the life of Anthony, even the Devil could not make a clear prediction about that. So, there are many things in nature that serve as indicators or signs of future events, even though they do not influence the cause or foresee the outcome, but are arranged through the providence of causes and the interaction of actions that relate to their indications.[351]
It was also a custome of old to keep these Birds in chests, upon opinion that they prevented Moths; whether it were not first hanged up in Rooms to such effects, is not beyond all doubt. Or whether we mistake not the posture of suspension, hanging it by the bill, whereas we should do it by the back; that by the bill it might point out the quarters of the wind; for so hath Kircherus described the Orbis and the Sea Swallow. But the eldest custome of hanging up these birds was founded upon a tradition that they would renew their feathers every year as though they were alive: In expectation whereof four hundred years ago Albertus Magnus was deceived.
It was also an old custom to keep these birds in chests, based on the belief that they prevented moths; whether they were first hung up in rooms for that purpose is uncertain. Or perhaps we’re mistaken about how they should be hung, doing it by the beak instead of by the back; if they were hung by the beak, they might indicate the direction of the wind, as Kircherus described the Orbis and the Sea Swallow. However, the oldest tradition of hanging up these birds was based on the belief that they would renew their feathers every year as if they were alive: in expectation of this, four hundred years ago Albertus Magnus was misled.
Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press
Printed by T. and A. Officer, Printers to the King
at the Edinburgh University Press
Transcriber’s Notes:
Spelling has been left as it stands in the printed original from which this text was prepared. Archaicisms are therefore retained, including any variant spellings. The word 'then', for instance, is frequently used in lieu of the modern 'than'.
Spelling has been kept as it appears in the original printed text from which this version was made. Archaic terms have been preserved, including any alternative spellings. The word 'then', for example, is often used instead of the modern 'than'.
In the Latin citations in the Annotator's notes, the semicolon is used as an abbreviation for 'que', as "ingeniumq;". Though the semicolon is printed closer to the preceding letter than in normal usage, no attempt is made here to render it differently.
In the Latin citations in the Annotator's notes, the semicolon is used as an abbreviation for 'que', as "ingeniumq;". Although the semicolon is printed closer to the previous letter than usual, no effort is made here to represent it differently.
On occasion, the modern 'itself' and 'myself' are broken across a line end without hyphenation (e.g., "it / self" on p. 335).
On occasion, the modern 'itself' and 'myself' are split across a line without hyphenation (e.g., "it / self" on p. 335).
Obvious printing errors, including missing characters, that have been corrected, are noted here:
Obvious printing errors, like missing characters, that have been fixed are noted here:
Errors corrected:
Errors fixed:
p. xliii | animaï | this is the sole use of the Latin diaeresis, but seems correct based on the printed text. |
p. 76 | [ti]tle | Missing letters supplied from context. |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!